-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. This is not real. It did not/will not ever happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter One: Taylor Swift
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Oral, Rom, Virgin
2018
Cole stirred as his phone buzzed, the screen illuminating the darkness of his room. He groaned and rolled over, blinking blearily as he looked to see who would be calling him at this hour. Her name was emblazoned across the screen. Becky. He reached over and clumsily groped for his phone with unresponsive reflexes. He swiped, answering the phone just in time.
“Hello…” He asked groggily into the darkness.
“Cole? Did I wake you? Shit, what time is it there?”
“Do you mean here in New York, where you allegedly live? It’s 3:30 AM.”
“You were asleep.”
“Yes, I was Swift.”
“Shit, I’m sorry! I always mess up the time difference.”
There was a slight slur to her words that made him think she might have been drinking.
“It’s alright Swift.” He said as an enormous yawn overtook him. “I always have time for you. I’m glad you called.”
He rolled onto his back, sinking deeper into the sheets, eyelids feeling heavy. The thoughts of their last conversation suddenly weighed heavily on his mind. It had been a while since they had spoken and they hadn’t left things in a great place.
“Yea…I was just doing some thinking…but you know. It’s nothing, just stupid stuff. Reminiscing is all. I didn’t mean to wake you.”
“Nonsense, I’m very much awake now. You might as well spit it out.”
“You remember when we met, right?” She asked hesitantly.
“Of course, two middle school misfits thrown into the vicious Pennsylvania school system.”
“Do you ever…do you ever wonder if things had been different?” She asked.
“Like how? Like if the other kids had never been such dicks, we would have never met?”
“No… like the later stuff.”
“Gotta be more specific Swift. I lied earlier about being 100% awake.”
“I meant like us being together. You know, the first time?”
That caused him to perk up a bit. Was this just another booty call? Over the years there had been many. It usually happened in-between shitty boyfriends and high-pressure album releases. Sometimes he wished it had been more than that. Still, there was no way he would ever forget their first time together. It had been over a decade ago and he could still picture it as clear as day.
“Yes Taylor. I remember it.” He said quietly.
“Do you ever wish we had maybe done things differently?” She asked just as quietly.
“You know that I have, but I never once regretted it. I care about you too much.”
There was a long pause. Cole didn’t break it and neither did Taylor.
“Let’s just talk in the morning. Sorry to have woken you!” She said a little breathlessly.
“Swift! Wait!” He said quickly, but she ended the call.
He thought about calling her back. He thought about telling her what he had often thought about over the years, long before she had been famous. Then he thought about when he had told her those things before and where it had sent them. So instead, he put his phone back on his nightstand and settled back into bed, now very much awake.
“Our first time. Now that was really something.” He said out loud to himself. No one else was in his apartment to hear him.
2007
(http://taylorpictures.net/albums/userpics/10001/taylorweb05~13.jpg)
My phone vibrated, buzzing on my desk. I glanced over to see the number. A wide grin broke out over my face. I grabbed it, flipped it open and pressed the answer button.
“Swift!” I exclaimed excitedly. “You got my message? How was the latest gig? I haven’t seen you in ages! How have you been?”
“Cole!” She squealed into the phone. “I know. I know. It’s been a year of this and I still can’t believe it.”
“I never doubted you for one second.”
“Liar.” She said with mirth in her voice.
“So, what’s up?” I asked. “Will you be home the weekend I am coming down?”
“Yes, I am! I’ll be home for a few days next week. I was hoping we could hang out, just the two of us.”
“Ah, well no worries on that front. I’m staying on campus with my cousin for the weekend while he gives me the real tour of Vanderbilt. I can easily slip away for a while.”
“Excellent! How’s everything else going?” She asked.
“Well, Stephanie dumped me a couple of days ago.” I admitted. It still stung a bit, but it actually felt good to say it out loud. “So, high school has been more terrible than usual lately.”
“Oh, Cole. I’m so sorry.”
“Hey, don’t sweat it. It’s not your fault.”
“I do wonder what high school would have been like together if I had never moved away.”
“Taylor. Never apologize for wanting to pursue your dream. All those other dickheads couldn’t see that. My time will come, eventually. I’m good really. I have missed you though.”
“Damn. My manager is calling me to talk to me about something. I can’t get five minutes to myself. I’ll IM you the details. Sound good?”
“Sounds good. Bye Swift.”
“Goodbye!”
She hung up the phone. It would be good to see her. She had been away for some time, working on various promotions and shows for her debut album. She was actually starting work on her second album. It was nearly Christmas time when I flew down to Vanderbilt to meet up with my cousin. Taylor’s 18thbirthday had only been a few days before and so I brought a present with me, some custom designed guitar picks. The trip was promising to be an exciting one, even though senior year of high school was proving to be a stressful one. It felt like I was wading through a never-ending sea of college applications. It was frustrating doing all these essays when I only ever wanted to go to Vanderbilt University in Nashville, Tennessee.
It was hard to explain my friendship with Taylor Swift. We had met in middle school and gotten close. That had been a rough time for both of us, but then she moved away to pursue her musical career in Nashville and I was stuck back in Pennsylvania. High school proved better for both of us, but it did seem like we both missed each other’s company. In many ways we were very different people, but something about her drew me like a moth to a flame. We still kept in touch frequently and I supported her whenever I could make it to one of her shows.
As the weekend arrived, I flew in met up with cousin and told I was meeting a friend for a while. He was pretty busy with finals so he didn’t mind at all. My excitement as seeing Taylor again had reached its peak. She came over the campus and picked me up. She ran up to greet me, throwing her arms around and I was treated to a face full of that curly blonde hair. She looked beautiful even wearing jeans and a t-shirt. I presented the guitar picks for her. She exclaimed over them and gave me another great big hug. We totted around the campus for a while, catching up and reminiscing. Finally, she suggested that we continue hanging out at her place. I heartily agreed and she drove us home, blasting the radio and singing at the top of our lungs all the way there. When we arrived, I was surprised to find that her brother and parents were out. In fact, she told me that her parents wouldn’t be back until tomorrow and her brother was crashing at a friend’s house. We walked inside and we settled on the couch, laughing and continuing to catch up. As night descended upon the house our conversations turned from the superficial to the serious. Eventually she broached the topic of my recent ex-girlfriend.
“I don’t really know what happened. I thought we were clicking, emotionally and physically.” I said.
“Physically?” Taylor asked, sipping her beer.
“Yea…you know…like…” I stammered, suddenly bashful and feeling myself blush furiously.
“Actually, I don’t know.” Taylor said. “I’m still a virgin.”
I choked on my beer, spluttering as I struggled to maintain my composure. I found her sitting very still, those electric blue eyes watching me very carefully.
“No…I…um…didn’t know that Swift.”
“Surprised?”
“Well…yes…I mean no.” I stammered out stupidly.
“I know what you’re thinking. Most of my songs are about boys. Right? The truth is that most of those were flings or silly schoolgirl crushes. I think part of the reason is because of the physical stuff. I’ve been called a prude by more than one of them.”
“A prude? That’s seems harsh.”
“Well, you know I’m a good girl with proper moral values.” She said as she sipped her underage beer.
“Sure you are Swift.” I said chuckling.
“I’ve just never been that confident around boys. Especially ones that I think are cute.”
“Ouch. You wound me.” I said mockingly.
Taylor looked at me intensely and laid her hand on top of mine. “Expect for you.”
“Ok. Very funny Swift.” I said, waiting for the punch line to drop.
“The truth is Cole, that there isn’t a boy in this whole world I trust as much as you. Let me tell you, getting into this industry…there just aren’t a lot of trustworthy people. And the truth is that I’ve wanted to do this for a while a now. I just haven’t found a trustworthy enough person to do it with. I thought…I thought…”. She paused here and took a deep breath as though steeling herself to say something. Then she looked me square in the eyes and said, “I thought that my first time could be with you.”
I sat there on her living room couch thunderstruck. Over the years, I had occasionally toyed with the idea of romantic notions with Taylor, but never anything serious. Now here she was propositioning me.
“Taylor…about us…” I began to say.
“Hey!” She said quickly. “I get it. I love our friendship! It means the world to me and I don’t want to tarnish that. This would just be one friend helping another, right?”
“Yea… that’s always how it works out in those movies you’re always watching.”
She chuckled, but still looked to me for an answer.
“What do you think?”
Hundreds of thoughts suddenly began bombarding my brain. The swarmed around my mind like a hurricane, each battling to be heard. Then I looked at her, sitting there in jeans and t-shirt on her parent’s living room couch, curly hair falling around her shoulders, full pink lips, bright blue eyes and I banished all those thoughts.
“Yes…” I said quietly.
A wide smile broke out over her face and she leaned forward. I leaned forward as well and suddenly my nostrils were filled with the sweetest smell of her perfume. We paused for a moment, our lips centimeters apart before they touched gently. Her lips were incredibly soft, full and they tasted sweet like candy. It felt like we sat there for eternity, our lips locked and electricity flying between us. Eventually we came apart and suddenly she was quite pink in the face and looked down bashfully. I cleared my throat loudly.
“That was…” I said.
“Enchanting?” She said.
I nodded silently, eyes wide. I moved forward to kiss her again and she responded, parting her lips and we kissed again. This time I probed my tongue gently forward and she responded in kind. It was impossible to say how long we sat on that couch kissing, but eventually we broke apart and sat back, adolescent hormones raging through each of our bodies.
“Just so I know… how much experience do you have, exactly?”
“Subtle.” She said laughing. “I’ve kissed my fair share of boys…but not too much more than that.”
“Uh huh.”
“It’s not like I haven’t thought it. I’ve gotten plenty of details from some of my other friends. I know where everything goes and all that. In fact, there was one time where I think I might have made him cum.”
“You think? You can usually tell.”
“There was a lot of rolling around and rubbing of things. Then we were interrupted. It’s hard to say.”
“So… you’ve never even seen….”
“Not in real life. Well, I’ve seen it through underwear and jeans.”
“Doesn’t count.”
“Does too!” She said, miming offense at my comment. “Also, I…um… may have masturbated once or twice before.”
I raised my eyebrows in response. “Nothing wrong with that. Are you… are you sure about this?”
“You’re the boy I trust the most.” She said simply. “You just also happen to be my friend.”
“Ok Swift. Then let’s do this.”
“That sure took a lot of convincing.” She said mockingly.
“When a beautiful, funny, talented and smart girl wants to have sex with you, you do not turn her down.”
She actually blushed at that and looked down slyly. “Ok then. Meet me upstairs in a few minutes?”
I nodded mutely. She stood up from the couch and walked away. I watched her hips sway as she went. She lightly treaded up the stairs and then I was alone with only my throbbing erection to keep me company. The anticipation stretched those few minutes into what felt like hours until finally I heard her calling for me. I quickly raced up the stairs to her bedroom. After a quick knock on her door, I was granted entry. The lights had been turned off, but Taylor had lit several large candles, which filled the room with a dim radiance. She stood across the room, clad in only a grey camisole and a pair of bright pink cotton panties. Her curly mess of hair fell around her shoulders and down her back. Her erect nipples were easily visible through the thin fabric of the camisole. I stood there, jaw agape and frozen in the doorway. Her beauty enraptured me. My erection throbbed uncomfortably within the confines of my jeans. She looked down shyly, as if embarrassed by the state of her wardrobe.
“Taylor…” I said, my mouth suddenly very dry.
“How do I look?” She asked sheepishly.
“Incredible.” I said quickly. “Like a literal angel.”
“Boys will say anything to get in a girl’s pants.” She said with a sly smile on her face.
I couldn’t help but laugh at the absurdity of the situation.
“That is definitely true, but I still meant what I said.”
“You’re sweet. Now it’s your turn. Strip down.”
I hurriedly peeled off my shirt, noting that her gaze was fixated on me. I unbuttoned my pants slowly and then let them drop to the ground. I stood there in front of her with my boxer briefs pitching a tent. Her blue eyes grew wide and round as they stared at my crotch.
“Oh…my…goodness…” She said, transfixed. “It’s big… I mean, bigger than I thought it would be.”
“Want to see it?” I asked cautiously.
She nodded, curls bouncing around her head. I gradually lifted the waistband of my boxer briefs and then dragged them down until they fell around my ankles. My member popped free, standing at attention. I had only ever been with one girl before, my ex, but she had never looked at me the way that Taylor was now looking at me. She was biting her lower lip, staring and utterly transfixed my manhood.
“That’s supposed to fit inside me?” She asked with a little giggle.
“That’s the plan.” I said, heart thumping in my chest. “Want to touch it?”
She nodded and we moved towards each other. Inches apart, I moved in for a kiss and the instant I felt my lips touched hers the sparks flew between us. She pulled in close, pressing up against my erection as I savored the sweet taste of her lips on mine. I felt her delicate hand slide down from my back inching slowly to my cock pressed up against her. She moved her thin fingers to grasp it and she held on lightly before starting to move up and down very slowly.
“It’s very smooth.” She whispered.
“Let’s move to the bed.” I said breathlessly.
We moved together as one, lips still locked and her hand still gripped around my prick. We fell onto the sheets and I ran my hands over her body and breathed in the scent of her hair, an intoxicating coconut smell. We lay there, just taking in each other.
I pulled back to look at her and said, “I’m totally naked. How about you?”
She looked at me, smiled and stood back up at the edge of the bed. Slowly, she stripped off the camisole, one strap at a time. She pulled it over her head, revealing her petite breasts with very perky pink areoles. Then she hooked a thumb in her underwear and pulled slowly downward, revealing a trimmed blonde bush. She looked back up at me, covering herself shyly, holding an arm across her breasts and concealing her vagina from view with a hand. My eyes grew wide and I stiffened further as she stripped.
“Taylor Swift, you might just be the most beautiful thing I have ever seen.”
She gave a trilling laugh and slowly removed her limbs, giving me a full view of her body. My eyes roved up and down hungrily, taking all of her in. Then she moved forward, back onto the bed. She kissed me fiercely again, our naked forms intermingling. We rolled around on the bed, passionately kissing and savoring the taste of each other’s lips and feeling of soft skin. Gradually I moved my hands down towards her pussy, but she stopped me and looked at me.
“Can…can I suck on it?” She asked.
“Yes! Of course!” I said eagerly.
I laid flat on my back so that my cock stuck up in the air, high above the bed. She clambered between my legs and examined it, stroking it softly with a hand.
“It’s still so big.”
“Thanks. I’m flattered.”
“Is this cum?” She asked, looking at the trickle of precum oozing from the head as she squeezed it gently.
“Nope, just precum!” I responded nervously.
“Oh!” She said, wiping it away with her finger and rubbing it to feel the consistency.
She moved her head down; blonde curls falling forward. Ever so gently, she kissed the tip of my cock and then rested her lips on the head. Even that gentle sensation sent a wave of pleasure coursing through my body and I threw my head back, groaning. My ex had never wanted to suck my cock, but here was Taylor who was even more inexperienced but was eager and ready to try new things. I tucked her hair behind her ear, so that way I could watch what she was doing. She wrapped her lips further around my cock and began to take more of me into her talented mouth. She rocked up and down slowly, each time taking just a bit more of me between those pink lips. Inside she waggled her tongue around as she dragged her lips back and forth. I lay there, curling my toes and grunting out affirmations and she worked over my cock. Eventually she moved her lips down my shaft and in response I thrusted my hips up slightly, forcing more of me into her mouth. She coughed and pulled back to clear her throat.
“Sorry.” I said dazedly. “It just felt so good, I couldn’t help it.”
“So, I was doing good?” She asked quizzically staring at my moistened shaft.
“Amazing.” I said, staring back at her. “But I want something more. It’s time to return the favor.”
Her hand went to cover her pussy again.
“Down there?”
“Yes. You tasted me, now I want to taste you.”
“I know about cunnilingus, but is that something a lot of guys do? None of them has ever asked me about that before. It’s always been about what they want me to do to them.”
“Only the good ones do.”
“Ok…then.”
We swapped positions and now Taylor was on her back and I positioned myself in-between her thighs, gently sliding my fingers along her smooth alabaster thighs. She trembled. I gently placed my lips against her damp pussy lips. Just that simple contact elicited a visible reaction. I kissed it again, pressing harder, this time probing ever so slightly with my tongue.
“Wow! That’s a new feeling!” Taylor said, blue eyes going wide.
“A good feeling?” I asked.
“Yes! Keep going!”
I was by no means an expert, but I did my best. I thrust my tongue deep into her folds, feeling her pubic hair tickle my nose, as I tasted her. I worked my lips, rubbing them against hers as I made licking motions with my tongue. She grabbed my head and ran fingers through my hair as she writhed beneath me. Pulling back slightly I popped one finger into my mouth and then placed it against her quivering lips. I slid it in slowly as I resumed my oral treatment. I got a particularly loud moan from that.
“That’s just your finger?” She asked, eyes unfocused.
“Yes.” I paused briefly to answer.
“Oh man…” She said and then gasped as I resumed kissing her snatch.
I continued like that for several minutes, eventually sliding another finger in as well. When I finally did come up for air, I looked her in the eye, mouth and chin wet with her juices and my saliva.
“Ready for the real thing?”
She looked at me very seriously and nodded.
“Do you have condoms or anything?” I asked, suddenly panicking.
“No need. I take birth control. Just don’t cum inside.”
I nodded and wiped my mouth off with the back of my hand, positioning myself above her. I stared into her crystal blue eyes and aimed my cock, resting it against her wet lips. It took a little bit of wiggling, but eventually I was ready.
“Ready?” I asked, trembling all over.
“Yes. Put it in.” Said Taylor, likewise trembling.
I moved forward slowly with my hips, pushing myself further and further into her. Her eyes grew wide and her mouth formed a perfect circle as I penetrated her. I let out a groan as I felt her pussy lips wrap around and pull my cock into her. Once all the way in, I stopped for a moment, delighting in the feeling of her.
“Does it hurt?” I asked.
“No. Just a little tender.” She replied. “Go slowly.”
I started to rock my hips gently, just little circular motions. She wrapped her long legs around me and I gripped her tightly as we stared into each other’s eyes. I leaned down and kissed her hard on the mouth and started to speed up my motions a bit. She responded kissing me ferociously. Our tongues intertwined and I gave a particularly deep thrust causing her to let out a loud moan into my mouth.
“My god Taylor.” I said. “You feel so good.”
“You do too! God, you feel huge inside of me.”
I laughed and picked up a little more speed. She dug her fingers into my back as I continued with my thrusting. I could have stayed in that moment forever, staring into the deep blue of her eyes as our grunts of passion filled with dimly lit room. I thrust into her over and over again, building up a rhythm. One. Two. Three. Then pause for a moment. One. Two. Three. Sweat beaded on my forehead as I kissed her again. It was more the effort at not cumming than actual physical exertion. As we continued making love for several minutes, I knew that I just couldn’t last any longer.
“Taylor! I’m have to cum!” I said through gritted teeth.
“Pull out!” Said Taylor, breathlessly.
I pulled out of her no longer virgin pussy with a slurp. I adjusted myself on my knees and positioned my bulging cock above her midriff. I gripped it tightly with my fist and looked into her stunningly blue eyes. They moved from my throbbing cock up into my own and I started to stroke as we stared into each other’s eyes. She wiggled a bit underneath me, preparing for what came next.
“Cum! Cum for me Cole! Be my first!”
It only took a stroke or two before I let out a groan and semen erupted from the tip of my cock. It sprayed out over her stomach. Hot cum painted streaks of white, shooting from below her belly button to just below her breasts. At least one of blasts pooled in her belly button, but the rest painted her midriff. I gave my cock one or two more strokes and a few more drops dribbled out onto her blonde bush. Then, panting heavily, I clambered off of her and settled down next to her in her bed.
“Taylor… that was… wow. Just wow.” I said, turning my head to look at her. She lay there with her mouth opened, surprised etched all over her face. She looked down at my jizz, covering most of her torso. Then she turned her head to look at me.
“That is a lot of cum. More than I was expecting!”
“Yea, well you really turn me on.” I said sheepishly.
“And it’s so warm! And thick!”
“So, how was it?” I asked.
“Makes me wonder why I waited this long.” She said with a sly grin.
A wide smile broke out over my face and for a moment, I gazed longingly into those enchanting blue pools. That was when we heard someone calling out Taylor’s name.
“Taylor honey! We’re home early!”
It was her mom and dad. They were supposed to be out of town until tomorrow. They must have cut their trip short.
“Shit!” Said Taylor, suddenly looking frantic. “Shit! Shit! Shit!”
She fumbled to get dressed, pulling on pants while hissing at me to get under the bed. I jumped off the bed and started to shimmy my way underneath, still fully nude. As I positioned myself soundly, I stuck my head out and looked at Taylor still trying to put herself together.
“Swift! You’ve still got cum all over you!”
“Damn!” She said, moving a hand to feel the congealing jism still splattered on her beautiful body. She attempted to wipe it off with her hand but found that all she did was smear it deeper into her skin and cover her hand with my seed.
“I need something to wipe it off!”
I looked around from my position under the bed and grabbed the first thing I saw, her wet discarded panties. I held them out to her. She looked at me with a raised eyebrow, but then heard her parents rummaging at the bottom of the staircase and grabbed them. She started wiping the thick cum off of her stomach as her they began to ascend the stairs. She wadded up the now soaked panties and threw them into the corner of room. Her hands were still slick with cum, but she pulled on a shirt and looked down at me. I gave her the thumbs up. She’d rearranged herself on the bed, just as we heard a knock on the door.
She sat back on bed and called out in a higher than usual voice, “Come in!”
Her mother and father opened the door and stood there smiling. I was silent, holding my breath under her bed. She got up and moved over to hug both of them.
“You look a bit flushed sweetie, are you feeling alright?” Asked her mother.
“Yes, just fine mom.” Taylor replied, a little too quickly.
She brushed her daughter’s hair out of her face and noticed some cum still sticking to her t-shirt.
“What is this on your shirt?” She asked curiously.
“Oh…” Said Taylor, her eyes going wide. “I… just spilled a bit of new moisturizer when I was in the bathroom. You know me, such a klutz.”
She gave a high-pitched chuckle that ended very abruptly and looked at her parents smiling.
“Oh, ok! Let me know if works, and I’ll try it out myself. We’re going to get cleaned up. Dinner in a bit?” Said her mother, either oblivious or playing dumb. It was hard to tell.
“Sure mom!”
They left and I listened as they moved back downstairs. I shimmied out from under the bed.
“Close one, huh?” I said.
“Too close.” Said Taylor, sitting back on her bed and running her fingers over her stomach, feeling the drying cum. “It was nice though.”
I looked back up at her.
“Yea, it was.” I said sheepishly. “I’m glad you trusted me with this.”
“So am I.” Said Taylor.
“This better not end up in one of your songs.” I said teasingly.
“No promises.” She said smirking, while staring into my green eyes.
2018
Cole started at the sound of his alarm buzzing. Face still buried in the pillow he groped for his phone and swiped the alarm away. The buzzing ceased instantly. Now if only he could banish the images of Taylor writhing beneath him as easily. Five minutes later the alarm sounded again. This time he shut it off for good and threw the covers off. He couldn’t sleep anymore. Every time he closed his eyes, he saw her anyways.
End Of Chapter One
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Two: Fearless
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Oral
2018
“Hey dude!” Said Steve as he spotted Cole sitting at the table. He grinned widely and got up to hug him. It had been several months since the pair of best friends from college had seen one another. They embraced and sat down. Lunch was excellent and they covered a myriad of conversation topics.
“You look like shit man.” Said Steve as they finished up.
“I didn’t get much sleep last night.” Said Cole.
“A woman?”
Cole didn’t quite know what to say. You couldn’t exactly go around telling people, even an old college buddy, that you were friends and occasionally more with Taylor Swift.
“Something like that.”
“Oh yeah?” Asked Steve, grinning eagerly.
“Not the good kind of sleepless night.” Said Cole.
“So, what does this latest girl look like. You got pics?”
“She’s…tall, blonde…very beautiful.”
“Sounds like just your type. Ever since, I’ve known you, you were always chasing blondes with legs that went on for miles.”
“Really?”
“Yea, that’s your type, right?”
“I guess I never thought about it that much before.”
“Even in college, all you dated were blondes.” Steve smirked, as he struggled to recall one of Cole’s previous hookups. “Do you remember that one chick? It was spring sophomore year. We went to that raging party and you hooked up with that blonde. What was her name?
Cole remained silent for a moment, wrestling with the truth. In the end, he decided to continue the lie. “I don’t remember.”
Steve made a crude joke and Cole laughed hollowly. They wrapped up lunch, but Cole found himself transfixed on the memory of when Taylor had come to visit him at college.
2009
(https://media.discordapp.net/attachments/489201300316356628/493535394248261633/hq_2853129.jpg)
“I thought I could come over and see what I’m missing out on. College is supposed to be pretty wild, right?” She said over the phone.
“It can be. Some of these parties are unbelievable, but there’s no way they compare to any Hollywood shindigs though.”
“Oh please. All those events may look nice, but they’re boring as fuck. That goes double for me. I can’t let loose at all…”
“Let me ask you. How hard is it for you to go incognito these days?”
“It’s getting there, but I think with a hat and some shades I’ll be ok. Maybe I’ll wear my hair different.”
“That’s too bad. I like the curls.”
There was a somewhat awkward pause as the compliment landed. I cleared my throat and brushed right past it.
“So, it’s settled. My roommate will be gone all weekend. You’ll come over all and then we will go out partying college style. No one will know it’s you, everyone will be wasted anyways. I’ll show you a good time.”
“You always do.” She said quietly.
Another awkward pause settled between us.
“Either way, I can’t wait to see you again!”
“Dido. Talk to you later Swift.”
I cleaned my room up a bit before she arrived. I got a text message that she was outside and suddenly I was very nervous. When I walked through the dorm, I found her standing there, large sunglasses and a sweatshirt hood pulled up holding an overnight bag. I let her in and was greeted by an enthusiastic hug. Some of her many curls escaped the hoody to smother me as well. The smell of her brought back memories from previous encounters. I had planned to show her around campus, but we just ended up talking for hours. Taylor had just as many questions for me about college as I did for her about the music industry. Before I knew it, it was dark out. I ordered some pizza and we continued talking late into the night. We drank cheap vodka and beer that I had laying around. An hour or two before we were supposed to head out to the party, she stated that she needed to get ready. When she finally emerged from the bathroom, she looked stunning. She was wearing a flowery dress with thin straps and her curly head of hair on full display. She had a few bangles on her wrists and big brown cowboy boots that greatly accentuated her fine legs. Her lips were pink and she had a splash of mascara over each eye. I gulped audibly.
“How do I look?” She asked, twirling around for me.
“Good. Very good.”
“Only good?” She asked, pouting slightly.
I sputtered, stammering something out before I saw the grin on her face. I got dressed as well and we headed out to the party. She was a bit nervous about being recognized at first, but nobody was expecting to see her first and combined with the drunken idiots walking around, she thought she would be ok. We got into the house party no problem, I knew the guy after all. We set out to having a drink or two before dancing with the sweaty crowd of other college students. As the night wore on, we lost ourselves. The music from the speakers pounded around us. The neon flashes of light provided snapshots of the room, but we only had eyes for each other. She moved closer to me, gyrating her hips to the music. My heart pounded, nearly as loud as the music, in my ears. Then suddenly, I found my hands on her hips and hers on mine. Before I knew what was happening our lips were together, locked in a fierce embrace. Everything else in the room seemed to fade away and it was just the two of us.
She pulled off of me and said, “Back to the room?”
“Back to the room.” I said, nodding eagerly.
I grabbed her by the hand and we weaved our way through the crowd into that warm Tennessee spring night. We made it back to the room and I fumbled with my keys, my hands trembling. She rubbed my back eagerly, breathing heavily close to my ear. When I finally got the key into the lock and opened the door, we tumbled inside. It snapped shut behind us. We were on each other in seconds. I was so filled with lust that I felt drunk. We stumbled over to the bed, still intertwined and began stripping. I managed to kick one shoe off and pull my shirt upwards while she pulled her dress straps down. Simultaneously she was trying to undo my belt. We were kissing fiercely the whole time, tongues intertwined and hands writhing up and down the others body. We fell onto the bed, still half clothed. My hand slid up her long leg until it found her damp panties. I slid them aside and probed a finger inside. That elicited a moan from her while she in turn reached inside my own underwear to grasp my cock firmly and started stroking.
We continued rolling around in the dark like that until she said, “Get inside me!”
I nodded, and stood up, fully disrobing. She did the same, shrugging off her flowery dress and hooked a finger around her panties and pulled downward. Before she could remove her boots, I grabbed her again and threw her onto the bed. I bumped into her clumsily, jabbing her with my erect penis. That gave us both a chuckle before she grabbed the shaft and guided my cockhead to her pussy lips. They were already wet as I rubbed my head and then I pushed inwards and slid in with ease. I thrust forwards immediately, savoring in the feeling of being inside her again. I thrust again, swiftly. Each time I slid in and out of her, she moaned out loud as we played tongue tennis with one another. She wrapped those impossibly long legs around me, boots still on and I pounded away. The dorm bed creaked with protest as I slammed myself into her over and over again. I came up for air, standing fully upright and then thrust my hips forward again. Her eyes flew open and she gave an audible moan. I fucked her like that for a minute or two, feeling my mushroom tip rub up against her g-spot.
“Get back down here.” She said, wrapping her arms around me and pulling in a kiss.
We slithered up onto the bed until we were in missionary position. I took a moment and gazed into her gorgeous eyes and stunning face, beautifully framed by the wild curly mane of hair splayed out across the bed. We continued like that, delighting in each other before we picking up the pace again. Taking the initiative, she rolled me over onto my back and positioned herself above my throbbing cock.
“My turn to ride you.” She said, with her boots still on.
She slid downwards and sheathed me easily. I thrusted upwards, propelling myself deeper inside of her. She arched her back, thrusting her breasts out and even in the semi-darkness I could see how erect her pink nipples were. She began to bounce up and down on my cock, her many curls all bouncing in unison.
“Taylor!” I cried out loud. “This is amazing!”
“I know!” She said. “You feel so good inside of me!”
We achieved perfect rhythm, with her grinding her hips as I thrusted upwards and I knew that she was close, just as I was.
“OH GOD!” Cried Taylor, positively screaming now. “It’s never felt like this before!”
“Yea Swift? Are you gonna cum? Are you gonna cum riding me?”
“I’m cumming? Yes! That’s it! I’m going to CUM!”
“Do it Tay! Cum for me!”
“YEEEEESSSSS!” She screamed. "I’M CUMMMMIIINNNNGGG!!!”
She screeched out as her body tensed up and her pussy clamped down on my cock. Her orgasm sent me over the edge as well. I couldn’t hold back anymore. I thrusted upwards once more and shouted.
“Taylor, I’m cumming too!”
“Do it! Cum inside! Inside of me! She cried, her whole body shaking.
I gave a guttural roar and exploded balls deep into her pussy. Her eyes shot wide opened as she felt me pump rope after rope of hot semen into her pussy. Then they rolled into the back of her head as her body continued to convulse as waves of orgasmic pleasure crashed over her again and again. When both our orgasms finally subsided, she leaned forward and lay on top of me, panting. I could still feel her erect nipples poking me in the chest.
“Wow…Taylor…that was incredible.”
“Cole.” Said Taylor, lifting her head to look me in the eye. “That was unbelievable. No one has ever made me cum before.”
As she said this, she extracted herself from my deflating cock and she flopped onto the bed beside me. There was an audible slurp as cum leaked out of her pussy. She moved a hand down to feel in-between her legs.
“God, it’s so warm.” She said, giggling.
I smiled and just held her there. Eventually we got cleaned up and returned to bed. We fell asleep in each other’s arms. I woke up to a face full of curly blond hair. Sun was streaming in-between the binds. I blinked and looked at the clock. It was almost noon. I sat up slowly, not wanting to wake Taylor. I got out of bed quietly and tiptoed to the shower. When I was done, I emerged back through the common room and entered my room, clad only in a towel. She was awake by now.
“Finally, up Swift?”
“I thought you ran out me.” Said Taylor teasingly.
“Yea, like I’m gonna run out on Taylor Swift.”
She didn’t say anything. Instead, she was staring at me, an intense hunger in her eyes. Even though she had just woken up, she was breathtaking. The sun was shining in through blinds casting a glowing radiance around her mane of bedraggled curly golden hair. She stood up with purpose and intent and moved over towards me. I stood frozen by her intensity.
“Swift?” I asked confusedly before she threw her lips on mine.
I responded in kind automatically. She tugged at the towel around my waist and it came away with ease. My erection surged to life as she grasped it firmly. She gave it a few quick strokes and suddenly it was at full attention.
“Sit down in that chair.” Taylor commanded.
I complied, sitting down in my desk chair, cock waving in front of me. She got on her knees in front of me and looked up at me. Then with a quick motion she swallowed the head of my dick.
“Taylor!” I cried out, excited by her sudden intensity.
“Mmmmmmm.” Said Taylor, her mouth full of cock. She pulled back just long enough to say, “I didn’t get to try this out last night.”
Then she resumed her oral treatment. She sucked on the head of my cock, gripping the base with her hand and stroking gently. Gradually she worked her lips lower and lower down my cock until she had managed to take the entire thing into her mouth. I gave out an audible moan. Inside her tongue moved back and forth and she hummed like she was practicing some kind of vocal exercise.
“Wow Swift.” I said, groaning and gripping the sides of the chair tightly. “You’ve gotten way better at this.”
She smiled and moaned with approval, continuing the pleasant vibration. She pulled back and took a big gulp of air. Her hand stroked my cock quickly now that it was coated in saliva. It was only an instant before her lips were wrapped back around my cock. This time she moved them up and down quickly. With each bob of her curly mane, she took more and me into her mouth. As the speed increased, I inadvertently put a hand on the top of her head. She jumped in a surprise just a little but looked up with a mouth full of cock and gave me a wink. I gently gripped some that curly mane into one hand and she continued bobbing up and down. She was giving me a masterclass in blowing me. She knew the perfect amount of suction, speed, and eye contact. She couldn’t quite take the whole thing moving at this speed, but her other hand gripped the shaft twisting as she sucked. The whole combination was entirely too much. As she continued this process, I lasted only another minute or two before I was just about ready to cum. I could feel my balls tightening and my cock hardening as cum bubbled up.
“Taylor…if you keep that up, I’m gonna cum!”
Her crystal blue eyes locked onto mine. She paused, staring for a moment and then resumed her sucking with renewed vigor, maintaining eye contact the entire time. I gripped the chair tighter. The feeling of her lips sliding up and down my rod was too much. I couldn’t take it anymore.
“Taylor!” I shouted as I felt myself explode into her mouth.
Her blue eyes went wide and she gagged, coughing as the first ropes of cum burst into the back of her throat. I felt my dick jerk inside her talented mouth as I splattered the back of her throat. She pulled off my cock, choking on my hot jizz. Semen continued erupting from my cock and a few ropes of cum splashed onto her face. One streaked across the bridge of her nose, settling between her eyebrows. Her cheek got a splash and one final blast landed across her lips and rolled down on her chin. A single string of cum rolled off her chin to hang like a swinging icicle. As I finished, she tried to recover gracefully, panting heavily and coughing yet again to clear my cum from her throat. She looked up at me with those big blue eyes.
“That was…unexpected.” She said, wiping her chin with the back of her hand. “I didn’t think it would be so forceful.”
“It felt pretty forceful last night.” I said, grinning dazedly.
“Not exactly the same thing. No guy has ever…well…cum in my mouth. Or in me either since we are talking about last night.” She said, smiling back at me eagerly.
She smacked her lips together, swirling whatever cum was left in her mouth. She swallowed it happily and gave me a big grin with her frosted face.
“Hmm, it tastes pretty good.”
“I was thinking about tasting something myself.” I said, suddenly overcome with lust.
She stood as I picked her up and gingerly threw her onto the bed. She looked up at me with wide, shocked eyes. I knelt at the edge of the of the bed and spread those long legs apart, and pulled down her panties, exposing her trimmed bush and pussy. Then I dove in, kissing gently. She arched her back and settled onto the bed, my seed still adorning her face. The tips of her toes brushed the carpet as I ran my fingers up along her legs. I was immediately greeted by the wonderful taste of her. Flashes of our first time ran through my head as I buried my tongue deeper in her snatch. The further in I probed, the tighter her legs began to wrap around my head. I looked upwards as my tongue flicked back and forth to watch as her angelic face twitched with pleasure from each movement of my tongue.
“It looks like I’m not the only whose improved!” Said Taylor, the words escaping between gasps of pleasure. “That’s very good.”
I didn’t respond, but a wide smile broke out in-between her legs and I wormed my tongue further as I occupied my lips, working them over her own. Taylor’s hands found their way into my hair and she ran them through as she wriggled with satisfaction. I moved my arms under her thighs, hands brushing over that tight ass of hers as I lifted her slightly and continued at a different angle.
“YES!” Taylor moaned. “THAT! Keep doing THAT!”
My lips and tongue worked in tandem as I felt her body rock beneath me and all of a sudden, I felt her grinding her hips against my mouth. I wanted her to cum. Perhaps more badly than I ever had wanted a woman to cum. I took one finger and began to gently massage her pussy lips, ensuring it was soaked with fluids before I pushed it inwards. I got both an audible and visible reaction from her. So, as I continued eating her out, I moved my finger in and out, probing for her g-spot. When I found it, I kept my finger inside, gesturing wildly. This went on for another few minutes and I could feel the buildup, as more and more fluids leaked out of her into my eager mouth. I knew she must be close. I paused for a moment, only to stick another finger inside of her.
“OHHHH YES!” She shouted, her voice echoing around my dorm room. “JUST LIKE THAT!”
I continued, tongue plunging in and out of her, pussy grinding against my lips as my fingers thrust in and out of her.
“COLE! I’M CUMMING!” Screamed Taylor, somewhere between disbelief and absolute pleasure. “CUMMMINNNGGG!!!!”
Her whole body went stiff as her wonderful thighs pressed so tightly around my head that I went both blind and deaf for a moment as the orgasm rolled over her. Then she relaxed and I came up for air, fluids still dripping off my chin. She couldn’t look directly at me as her eyelids were fluttering and her body continually twitched. When she finally recovered, she sat up and looked at me.
“That was…something else.”
“Yea it was.” I said, finally handing her a tissue.
She wiped her face off, looking somewhat sad.
“I should get dressed and cleaned up. Back to reality for me. And look…about last night…”
“It’s nothing.” I said quickly. “Just two friends who got caught up in a moment.”
We stared at each other, knowing it wasn’t true.
“Yea. Ok. No big deal.”
And in no time at all, she was dressed and gone. I stayed in my room for the rest of the day. I could still smell her perfume on the sheets. When Steve finally came back, he told me the neighbors were buzzing about a wild blonde girl I had brought back to the room. He informed me that from they heard, I must have had a very good time. I smiled and informed him that was true but neglected most of the details.
2018
Cole went home from his lunch with Steve, thoughts of Taylor still plaguing him. She did this. And sometimes it really pissed him off. She would call out of the blue, they would reconnect or hookup and then all these old feelings resurfaced. Every time he would have to bury them all over again. He loved her, but as a friend. Or at least that was what he had always told himself. However, as their lives went on and they drifted further and further apart, maybe they just had too much history to be friends anymore. He didn’t know what to do, and eventually indecision made the choice for him. Days past and there was no word from Taylor. He figured maybe the late-night call had been a drunken mistake and if she didn’t want to talk about it, then neither would he. His life resumed its normal pace, even if at the back of his mind she was always there.
End of Chapter Two
-
Just the tip of the iceberg for Taylor here and it's gonna be great. Thanks!
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Three: Speak Now
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Oral, Public
2018
Cole looked down at his phone, indecision plaguing him. Should he text Taylor, should he not? Part of him desperately wanted to continue their discussion about that late-night call. The rational part of his brain told him to let it go. He threw down his phone in frustration. He was getting mad again. She could always do this to him. No one else had the ability to worm their way into his brain like she could. Plus, every time he tried not to think about her, he ended up seeing her image plastered all over the internet, looking fine as hell on her reputation tour. He supposed he didn’t have the right to be angry. All she had wanted to do was talk about them, yet again. This time though, it had seemed like something more to him. It might not be worth it. It might end up just in just another fight. There had been a few times over the years where arguments and fights had led to months of not speaking to one another. One fight in particular, stuck out in his mind. It was the worst fight they had ever had, despite the remarkable evening that had led up to it.
2010
(http://taylorpictures.net/albums/photoshoots/-%20PHOTOSHOOTS%20-/Glamour/002.jpg)
“No way!” She said over the phone. “You’re coming to LA?”
“Yea, I’m interviewing for an internship with this marketing company. While I’m out there I’m going to stay with a friend for about a week. Why? Are you going to be in town?”
“Yes! I find myself in LA a lot these days.”
“Would you want to meet up?”
“Definitely!” She replied happily. “I’m thinking about it now. We’ll go to dinner. I know this great place, and there’s a show we can go to. I know the band. It’ll be fantastic!”
“Sounds great Swift. I can’t wait to see you.”
“Me too Cole. Me too.”
Before I knew it, I hopped on a plane and found myself in sunny LA. My friend picked me up from the airport and we passed a couple of days hanging out, taking in the sights. I had my interview and I thought it went pretty well. They said they would let me know if another couple of days. As the week came to a close, I discreetly told him I was meeting with an old friend for the evening and he shouldn’t worry if I didn’t find my way back to him that night. Taylor had a car sent to his address and I groomed myself, got dressed and headed out a night on the town. She was already at the restaurant when I arrived. I was ushered in by the hostess to a secluded booth in the back corner of the restaurant. There sat Taylor Swift. She looked stunning as always. Her hair had lost a bit of its curl. It was now wavier, but still blonde like honeyed wheat. Her lips were red and her eyes blue, face immaculately made up for a night out. She wore a light blue evening dress that looked both comfortable and stylish. When she saw me, she got up to greet me on matching blue heels. I hugged her and we sat down. I don’t know why I was so nervous, I always felt so naturally comfortable around Taylor. Something about this setting just made it seem like we were on a formal date. She assured me a level of privacy, as she had been to this restaurant before and both the location and staff were very discreet. I had only just glanced at the menu before the waiter came over to take our drink order. As he talked about wines, I felt a delicate hand on my leg. Taylor’s fingers tickled my thigh, inching up slowly towards my crotch. I tried not to bring attention to that fact as she ordered wine for both of us and the waiter left. She began to rub slowly back and forth, all while gazing at me with those crystal blue eyes. She bit her lower lip slightly.
“Umm, Taylor…” I said, clearing my throat. “What are you doing?”
“Who me? Nothing.” She said in a light and airy voice, a look of mischief on her innocent face.
“Aren’t you dating what’s-his-face?”
“Actually…we broke up…just very recently.” She said sadly.
“Oh Swift…” I said somewhat apologetically, as her hand was still on the rapidly enlarging bulge in my pants. “I’m sorry. I didn’t know. Why didn’t you tell me?”
“I’m telling you now, beside I thought we could have some fun. It would take my mind off of it. And I know you broke up with your girlfriend.”
“Still, I’m not sure this a good idea.”
“Neither am I. Let’s find out together.”
I groaned as she squeezed the tent in my pants. Just then, the waiter came back to bring us our wine and tell us about the specialty of the night. Her hand remained firmly on my crotch; gently increasing the light stroking over my now erect cock. The waiter seemed oblivious to it, as did the other patrons of the restaurant. Above the table, her arm remained motionless, while beneath the lengthy tablecloth her fingers gripped my cock through my pants. She talked, laughed and chatted with the waiter while toying with me. Me, on the other hand was overcome with lust. She was stunning in her blue evening dress and I’d be lying to myself if I hadn’t considered something like this might happen. It always seemed too whenever we got together. The bulge in my pants strained as she continued. Her fingers found my taught fly and slowly, agonizingly, unzipped my slacks. Her hand wormed its way inside my pants, through the gap in my underwear and fished out my cock, standing tall at attention in her firm grip. She slowly and methodically began to stroke up and down.
Will this waiter ever shut up? I thought to myself as she stroked me.
I looked at her and she smiled slyly at me, even as she returned to her conversation with the waiter. Now the manager had come over to see that her needs were attended too. I gripped the edge of the table hard. Taylor knew exactly how hard to squeeze and how fast to stroke. It had been months since anyone had touched me like this. Or maybe it was just the thrill of being jacked off under the table at this fancy restaurant.
“Sir? Are you ok? Is there anything you require?” The waiter looked at me intently, as Taylor picked up speed.
I looked up, vision slightly out of focus and responded. “…Yep. Yes. I’m fine, just feeling a bit flushed is all. Must be the wine, goes straight to my head.”
“He asked you something Cole.” Said Taylor politely, batting her eyes at me.
“Terribly sorry, could you repeat it?” I asked nervously.
“Yes, I was just wondering if you were ready to order?” Asked the waiter.
“Yes. I’ll have the seabass.” I said, saying the first food that popped into my head.
“Very good sir.” Said the waiter.
Now the manger was looking at us, smiling. “Ms. Swift, who is your friend here. He’s a very handsome young man. How did you too meet?”
“Oh, we are old friends.” Said Taylor, waving her other hand in the air. “Actually, it’s a funny story how we met. Remember in elementary school? Cole, you tell the story better than me. Go on.”
She flashed me a wicked grin as she gave the head of my cock a squeeze and precum oozed out.
Shit!?!? She’s jacking me off under the table and I have to make chitchat?
I started to tell the story of how we met in elementary school. I bumbled my way through it. He probably thought I was an idiot or drunk, but Taylor was jacking me off at top speed and it was all I could do to form complete sentences, let alone be eloquent or charming. Just as I finished telling the story, I could feel that I had about reached my breaking point. My cock was so hard; it could have acted as another table leg. Taylor could feel it too as she smiled at me, parting those red lips to revealing her beautiful white teeth. I wasn’t sure what her endgame as here, but I was about to drench the underside of the table with semen. Luckily at that moment, another waiter came over to get the manager’s attention.
“Excuse me. I must attend to this.”
“Thank you very much Julio!” Called Taylor waving goodbye.
Once he was out of earshot. I said through gritted teeth, “Taylor. I’m about to blow.”
She smiled widely and took a quick glance around the restaurant. Nobody was looking at us and she bent over and stuck her head under the tablecloth. Those lips latched onto the tip of my swollen cock head. She only just managed to get her lips wrapped around before I exploded with the force of a cannon. Thick ropes of hot cum pumped into Taylor’s eagerly awaiting mouth. My hips thrust upwards, forcing more of me into her mouth and causing her to bump her head on the underside of the table as I flooded her mouth with semen. Plates and silverware rattled, but thankfully no one seemed to notice. I fired my load over and over as she greedily slurped down my seed. Finally, I felt myself give one last spasm and her lips came off my cock. She quickly sat back up in her seat, mouth still full to the brim with cum. She looked directly into my eyes and swallowed it in a large gulping motion. As I unclenched the table and my senses returned back to me, I looked at her and noticed there was a spot or two of cum at the corners of her mouth. Before I could form words to say anything, the waiter rematerialized.
“Your appetizer.” He said, placing something that I didn’t remember ordering.
Taylor flicked her tongue to the corners of her mouth, tasting the traces of cum still there.
“Cole, that’s all you! I’ve already had my appetizer.” Said Taylor, staring and smiling at me.
I grinned stupidly while the waiter looked slightly confused. I became suddenly aware that my cock was hanging out my trousers. I quickly tucked it back in. The waiter nodded and disappeared again. I didn’t trust myself to say anything else, as I was afraid I would burst out laughing. Instead I looked around the room to see everyone engaged in conversations. Dinner resumed as normal and the rest of our meal passed without incident. The food was delicious and simply enjoyed each other’s company. It seems like Taylor had gotten whatever it was out of her system, although I often caught her gazing at me hungrily when she thought I wasn’t looking. Dinner wrapped up and we got into her private car, heading out to the small venue for the concert. She got a little frisky in the car and I enjoyed the sensation of her lips on mine as our hands roamed over each other. When we arrived, we were ushered backstage and given prime seating for the concert. It was some pop group or another that was thrilled to have Taylor present for their performance. We spent a lot of the concert with our hands all over each other, swaying and dancing to the music. Overall it was a great show. As the concert was nearing its end, Taylor had us head backstage to greet the band after they were done. Their set was still going on as I got a glimpse behind the scenes. Taylor had that mischievous look on her face I knew all too well. She grabbed my hand and looking around hurriedly, pulled me into a bathroom. It was one of those single user bathrooms, and it had seen better days. She turned the lock with a click and looked at me, lust filling her eyes.
“I can’t wait anymore.” She said. “Take me now.”
She grabbed me, wrapping one leg around me. She forced her tongue into my mouth.
“Damn Swift.” I said. “What has gotten into you?”
She paused for a moment and said, “I just want to feel something good for a change. Can you make me feel good?”
Surprised by her sobering response, I kissed her again. She kissed me back fiercely as her hands moved to my crotch. My hand moved to cup her perky breasts and the other slid under her dress to get a handful of ass. I felt her hands at my belt buckle, hurriedly struggling to undo it. She fiddled with my button, unzipped my fly and released my erection to the open air. She dropped down, putting her bare knees on the cold and dirty tiled floor. She swallowed my cock, tightly wrapping her red lips around and sliding down the shaft. I reached out to grab onto the sink for support as I felt the tip of my cock bump into the back of her throat. She gargled and some spittle leaked out of her mouth as she moved up and down quickly, slurping loudly all the time. Up and down my shaft she went, over and over again. I looked down to see her free hand underneath her dress, clearly playing with herself as she blew me.
“Shit Taylor!” I said loudly, my voice echoing off the walls of the dirty bathroom.
She pulled back off my cock, spit dripping down onto the floor.
“Shhhhh.” She said, placing one finger to her lips and giggling.
“I’ll give you something to try and keep quiet about.” I said, pulling her upwards and pressing her into the wall.
I kissed her as my hand felt the front of her wet panties. I slid my fingers in easily and she shuddered, a combination of pleasure and pain as her bare skin was pressed against the cold wall. Profanity and phone numbers with lude nicknames in black marker surrounded her as I pushed my fingers in deeper. I pulled off her dress straps as she grabbed my cock, stroking it. This time she moaned loudly. It must have only been a minute or two before neither of us could take it anymore. I spun her around and flipped her dress upwards. I pulled down her panties and she positioned herself in front of the sink with a hand on each side to steady herself. I threw her panties off to the side, not caring where they landed. For a brief moment I laid my cock between her buttcheeks and my cockhead every so lightly brushed her asshole. She gave me a knowing a look in the mirror.
“A little lower.” She said with a smirk.
I positioned my cock behind her and slipped easily between her wet lips. She gave an audible gasp as I slid all the way inside, balls deep. We looked up at each other in the dirty bathroom mirror. I started pumping from behind. She pulled down the front of her dress and bra, exposing her erect pink nipples. Before long I was fucking like a madman, railing away on her from behind as she watched, our image reflected in the cloudy mirror. Her blue eyes were fixated on me the entire time. Each thrust of my hips felt harder and faster than the last. Each time I drove myself into her, she moaned just a little bit louder, until the sound was bouncing off the tiles of the grimy bathroom. She picked up one hand to cover her mouth, but the cries of pleasure escaped through her fingers. I gave a particularly hard thrust and she had to drop her hand back to the sink to steady herself on wobbly legs. I replaced her hand with my own sweaty palm and filled the other one with her lengthy mane of wavy blonde hair. I tugged back slightly as I fucked Taylor Swift from behind in the bathroom, watching our reflections in the mirror. She was biting down hard into my hand, desperately trying to keep quiet. Then someone knocked on the door.
“Oi! Anyone in there?” Called a male voice.
“Occupied.” I called back.
“Hurry up mate, I gotta piss like a racehorse.” The voiced called back.
I watched as Taylor’s eyes rolled back into her head at the prospect of being fucked so hard with a stranger just on the other side of the door with other a flimsy lock between us.
“Shhhh.” I whispered mercilessly.
She groaned loudly, almost whimpering into my palm as I relentlessly kept going. Her entire body was shaking, legs quivering, heels rattling on the tiled floor. The smacking of sound of flesh on flesh echoed off the filthy tiles mixed with the wet noises and groans of both of us. The stranger banged on the door again.
“Oi! Mate! Hurry up!”
“It’ll be just another minute!” I called out in a breathless voice.
Starting to feel light headed from the pleasure of it all, I kept my pace going strong and watched as Taylor shook more and more and more, until she couldn’t take it. She orgasmed spectacularly and I felt her pussy grip my cock forcefully. I held her mouth even tighter, but she let out a strangled cry as warm juices bathed my cock and dripped down her legs. I watched her expression in the mirror, face contorted with pleasure.
“Man, you got a girl in there?” Called the guy, having clearly heard us. “Why didn’t you say so! Fuck her good! I’ll just find a bucket or something to piss in mate!”
I barely registered as I was going to blow. I gave one more final thrust just as Taylor was recovering from her orgasm and I pulled my cock out of her. Before I could do anything, I started cumming. Arcs of jizz flew over her plump ass and onto her blue dress. Grabbing hold of my cock I aimed downwards more, painting her ass cheeks and crack with hot white sticky seed. As the cum dripped slowly down her ass, she collapsed forward, holding onto the sink for dear life. I took a few steps back and sat down on the closed toilet seat. I looked down me to find her wet discarded panties on the rim of the seat. We were both panting heavily.
“Cole…” Said Taylor looking towards me through dazed eyes.
“Fucking incredible.” I said, nodding my head.
After a minute or two, we regained some brain function.
“I’m pretty sure I came on your dress.” I said, not all that apologetically.
“Shit.” Said Taylor. “I’ll wipe it off.”
I offered some toilet paper helpfully. She rolled her eyes and we put ourselves together. Taylor had to reapply some lipstick and makeup. I checked the coast was clear before we left the bathroom. The music had stopped, the band’s set clearly over. Taylor walked in front of me down the halls and I could clearly see the remnants of my cum decorating the backside of her dress.
It was only once we were outside of the band’s dressing room that Taylor looked shocked and leaned over to whisper, “Shit! I forgot my panties in the bathroom!”
“They were on the toilet the last time I saw them.” I said, shrugging. “Nothing to do about it now. It’s not like anyone will know they are yours.”
She bit her lip, looking worried for a moment before nodding and agreeing with me. We went inside to greet the band and congratulate them on the concert. They chatted with Taylor for a few minutes, took an obligatory photo and we were out of there. Despite everything, the moment we got into the awaiting black car, another make-out session commenced. And I could feel that by the time we finally reached the hotel, we were both good and ready for some more action. We walked into the hotel and stood, waiting by the elevator. It was late, very late, well past when most people would be asleep. The hotel lobby was silent, apart from the lone desk clerk. The elevator arrived with a loud ping and the doors opened slowly. We stepped inside and I pressed the door close button. The instant the doors closed, we were all over each other, sloppily making out, hands running wild over each other’s bodies. By the time the elevator made it to the top floor, my hands were under her dress and she had hands around my bulging cock. We hurried to the hotel room door where she fumbled with the key. The click of the door let us in and we toppled inside, clothes immediately being stripped off. We ended up on the couch in the lavish suite, our naked forms intertwining. I noticed the blinds were open on the window. I was struck with a sudden idea inspired by our bathroom experience.
“Get up Swift and face the window.”
Taylor looked positively thrilled at the idea. She positioned herself by the windowsill, looking out over the city of Los Angeles twinkle in the twilight. Her breath fogged up the glass as I positioned myself and took her from behind for the second time that night. Again, there was no teasing. I started off strong and only increased my pace from there.
“You like that Swift?” I asked playfully. “You like getting fucked for all of LA to see?”
“YES!” She screamed out. “I want you fuck me and I don’t care who sees!”
I lifted her up further and pushed her up directly against the glass. She shivered as her erect nipples touched the cold glass. She planted a large kiss on the glass, leaving a red lipstick mark behind.
“COLE! YES! FUCK ME! Let all of LA watch me getting fucked!”
I grinned and kept up my pace. I reached my hand around to play with her throbbing clit as I fucked her. If possible, she screamed even louder. Now fully pressed up against the glass, it was only another minute or so before she came, shuddering violently and splashing some of her fluids onto the window. Having reached her orgasm, I relaxed somewhat and pulled out, moving back towards the couch. She looked towards me, lipstick smeared and hair bedraggled.
“Where do you think you’re going mister?” She asked.
She clambered down from the windowsill and positioned herself in front of me. She took me in her mouth for the third time that night. I placed both hands on her head gently, giving myself the illusion of control as she blew me. She moved up and down my shaft with her lips while her hands cupped my scrotum, applying the exact right amount of pressure.
“Come on Cole. Give me that cum. One more time for me!”
It wasn’t long before she got what she wanted.
“Taylor!”
“Cum on my face! Explode all over me!” She said, blue eyes fixed on me.
I didn’t need much more encouragement than that. She gave it a few more strokes and I came, emptying whatever was left in my tank. She closed her eyes as hot semen smacked into her face. One rope of hot jizz streaked across her forehead into her golden mane. Another splashed on the bridge of her nose and she turned slightly as a third painted her cheek. Whatever was left dribbled out into her open mouth. She swirled it around with her tongue and swallowed happily. I collapsed back on the couch, utterly worn out.
“Taylor, you are an animal. Everything all right?”
“…You always make me feel good. We don’t see each all that often, and I haven’t felt good in a while. Thank you.”
“Always Swift.”
She smiled and went to clean up. Before long we were curled up in the overly large hotel bed, holding each other tightly. When I woke up, Taylor was gone from the bed. I could hear the shower going in the bathroom. I heard a phone buzzing and without thinking, reached over to pick it up. I saw a dozen or so notifications from Taylor’s supposed ex-boyfriend. Things like, “Where are you?” and “Answer your phone.”
My heart sank like a stone. The indication was not that of ex-boyfriend, but a worried one. The shower turned off as I put the phone down. Taylor emerged in a cloud of steam from the bathroom, wrapped only in a bright white towel. Her long blonde hair hung in ropes around her face.
“Taylor.” I said, looking up at her. “I picked up your phone by accident.”
She froze, looking like a deer in the headlights. “What are you doing going through my phone?”
“I thought it was mine.” I took a deep breath. “Are you still together with your boyfriend?”
She at least had the decency to look ashamed. “Yes…” She whispered.
“Swift! What the hell? We agreed! We agreed that we would never do this stuff while we were dating other people! You know that I know what it’s like to be cheated on!”
“He was cheating on me!” She yelled.
That caught me off guard, but my anger still boiled beneath the surface. “That doesn’t make it right!”
“I know it doesn’t, but I meant what I said last night. You always make me feel good and with him…I haven’t felt good about myself in months. I guess I just wanted to remember what that felt like.”
“Taylor. I will always be here for you, to comfort and console you. To be your friend, but I am not here to cheat on your boyfriends with!”
“Boyfriends?” She asked, suddenly looking daggers at me. “What do you mean by that?”
The argument began to unravel from there. Before long, I couldn’t even tell you what we were fighting about. All I know is that it ended with me getting dressed and leaving the hotel. When I got back to my friend’s house, I told him I didn’t want to talk about it. Before long I flew home.
2018
His finger hovered over the screen. Her name was illuminated. He hesitated before giving into the frustration and pushed his finger down. Taylor’s alias, Becky, flashed on his screen as the phone rang. It rang and it rang, until he finally answered.
“Cole?” She asked somewhat cautiously.
“Hey Swift.” He said, his anger melting at the sound of her voice.
He thought about any and all of the things he could and probably should say to her. Instead, he just said, “Is now a good time for that talk you wanted to have?”
She laughed. A beautiful sound to his ears. She sounded relieved. “Yea, Cole. I guess it is.”
End Of Chapter Three
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Four: Red
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Anal, Oral
2018
Taylor told Cole everything. They ended up talking for hours. She confessed to him that she and Joe were having some issues, but that they were working on them. He listened and consoled her where he could. In turn, he told her about his repressed feelings and how sometimes her calls or their visits brought up old feelings. When both were finally done taking, she took a deep breath.
“Thank you, Cole.” She said. “I don’t know what I would do without you.”
“I think you’d get along just fine Swift.” He said. “In case you didn’t know it, you are a very successful international popstar.”
“And you were there for me before all of that.”
“And I’ll be there for you long after all that.”
“Are you saying I’ve peaked?”
“Absolutely not. You’ve never sounded or looked better. Well, expect maybe during the Red era. I did always love that hairstyle.”
Taylor laughed at that. “You certainly did…” She let a pause hang in the air for a moment. “Do you remember that weekend?”
“Yes.” Said Cole, picturing the exact instance she was talking about.
“Hmmm…that was one of our better moments.”
“We have a had a lot of them.”
The conversation drifted to other topics until she had to go. As they said goodbye, Cole hung up the phone feeling good. He had done the right thing. He and Taylor would never be an item. That much was becoming clear. It was time that he let go of that silly notion. Besides, he had plenty of memories to fall back on and enjoy. That time she had mentioned on the phone stuck out particularly clear in his head.
2012
(http://www.taylorpictures.net/albums/photoshoots/2012/thenewyorktimes/017.jpg)
I was nervous. I hadn’t seen Taylor in about two years. After our last fight it had been months before we spoke again. Eventually she called to apologize and we worked through issues. Still, she had been so busy working on her new album and I had been busy graduating from college. Our schedules had just never matched up. Now finally I was heading over to one of her houses for the weekend. It would be a great time to reconnect. After security let me in, Taylor greeted me at the door with a big hug. With the release of her latest album, she looked far more different than she ever had before. She invited me inside and we settled down to catch up.
“So, err…” She started to say.
“Yea, this is a little awkward. Huh?” I said.
“Look Cole, I know I apologized for the last time we saw each other, but still I’m sorry.”
“Swift, we’ve been over this and I understand. We’ve both made mistakes in the past, we can let this one go. It was years ago.”
She smiled, parting those red lips and got up to sit next to me on the couch.
“So…umm, you aren’t seeing anyone currently, are you?”
“Why ever do you ask Taylor?”
“The truth is Cole I invited you over for a very specific reason. With the release of Red the media circus has become almost unbearable. I need to get away from it all, even if for only a weekend. You knew me before all this stuff and you always me feel like I am the only girl in the world. I don’t want to feel like Taylor Swift this weekend, I just want to feel like a girl…with a guy who knows a thing or two and isn’t afraid to try something new.”
“What did you have in mind?” I asked, a sly smile breaking out over my face.
She met my smile with one of her own.
Taylor described exactly what she had in mind for today. She laid out all the ground rules and I nodded dumbly, the erection growing ever harder in pants the more she talked. Once she was done, I asked. “You sure about this Taylor?”
“Yes. I want you use me and be a little rough.” She said, placing her hand on mine. “There’s no one I trust more than you.”
I stared into her blue eyes and she stared into my green ones. I nodded slowly. She smiled and got up to prepare herself in the bathroom. I got undressed and made myself comfortable on the bed. When she finally came out of the bathroom she was more beautiful that I had even imagined. She had done her makeup and hair perfectly. Plenty of mascara, ruby red lips and styled ponytail with her bangs on full display. I couldn’t imagine a better face for what she wanted me to do. She was wearing a red bra and matching panties the exact same shade as her lipstick. She smiled and sidled over to me, swinging her hips back and forth seductively. Kissing me gently and grabbing my cock, she stroked it until it was at full attention.
“I always forget just how big you are.” She said smiling and then laid on the bed as I took my place, standing next to it.
My cock was at perfect face level and without preamble she opened and swallowed my shaft. It disappeared between those ruby red lips. I watched her blonde head work up and down my cock, taking me deeper with each bob of her head. Her lips were wrapped tightly around my shaft and I felt her tongue tickling my mushroom head as she blew me. She scraped her teeth ever so gently over my hard prick and took more and more of me into her mouth. Her hand moved to cup my balls, fondling them between her fingers. As she got accustomed she took more of my length until her nose was buried in my pubic hair and she gagged, coughing and spluttering.
“So much man…I don’t know if I can take it all.” She said batting her eyelashes up at me.
“You’ll manage somehow.”
She grinned and darted forward, latching her mouth onto my scrotum. She draped my member over her beautiful face, the shaft squarely centered between her bright blue eyes, as she gave each of my testicles a saliva bath. She sucked inwards, taking one ball into her mouth, slurping and sucking. She then popped one out and switched to the other, one hand on my cock still stroking it. The other massaged my taint as she worked her magic. Beads of clear precum leaked out of my bell-end, dripping onto her forehead, sticking strands of blonde hair together. She reached a hand around my waist, placing it firmly on one butt cheek. She gave it a squeeze. That was the signal that she was ready. Taking what she had said earlier into consideration, I dared to do what no other guy had never done before. I grabbed her ponytail, pulled her head back and shoved my cock between those ruby red lips. Her eyes went wide.
“Mmmmmhhhhh…”
I pushed in further until I couldn’t push anymore and held it there as she gagged and coughed, my mushroom head now leaking precum down the back of her throat. I held her by her ponytail with a firm grip.
“That’s right Swift. You’re going to take every inch of this cock into that talented little mouth of yours.”
“Mmmhhhppp…” Was all she could manage.
“Let me know you want it.” I said in return, still holding her.
“MMMHHHHH!!!!” She managed, eyes wide and tongue flailing around my member.
“Much better.”
I relented for a moment, allowing her to take a breath before I rammed it back in and began thrusting, building up speed.
“GAAAWWKK-AGGGHHHH-MMMMM-BBHHHUURRHH!!”
I fucked her mouth like it was her pussy. She emitted sloppy, gurgling and choking noises that only served to heighten my carnal lust. Spittle already leaked from between her red lips. Those same red lips were already smearing, leaving long red streaks up and down my shaft as I entered her oral cavity repeatedly. Black tears were beginning to bead in the corners of her blue eyes. I continued like that, holding her head in place as I mercilessly used her pie hole. When I gave a particularly deep thrust, she completely retched on my member. Her eyes bulged wide and spit flew everywhere. I held her head in place as she attempted to clear her passageway of cock.
“Hold that cock! Take it deep!” I commanded, my voice thundering around the room.
She complied, choking but eventually recovering and as she did, I withdrew my cock from her mouth.
“Good girl.” I said. “Now flip onto your back.”
Her eyes were wide and watery, but the smile on her smudged lips gave away her joy at being used like this. She flipped over onto her back, nipples visibly erect even through her red bra. Her head was just hanging off the side of the bed. She opened her mouth wide and I entered again until my balls were resting on the bridge of her nose. Her mane of blonde hair hung low, nearly touching the floor. I placed a hand on either side of her face and then I resumed face-fucking Taylor Swift. I went just as hard as before, sliding my length in and out of her, slamming the bell end of my cock into the back of her throat every time.
“AGGHHHH-GAAAWWWKKK-BRRGGGGHH-GAAAHHH!!!”
These sounds filled the room. From this angle I could get even deeper into her oral opening. Saliva was flowing freely down her face as thick black tears leaked towards her sweaty and disheveled hairline. Her makeup looked truly as mess as my balls slapped into her face with every thrust of my hips.
“You like that Swift?” I asked, looking down at her.
“MMMMMHHHH!!!” Was all she could managed with my dick sliding freely in and out of her.
“Show me how much you like it!”
“BAHH-GAWWK-MMMHHHHPPP!!!”
I forced every single centimeter of my skin flute into her mouth. Once again, she choked at the lack of air, but I held her there and as fresh black tears streaked down her face she moaned out in pleasure, one hand playing with herself beneath her red panties. I held her there until I felt two gentle squeezes on my buttocks, the sign that she needed a break. I released her and she took a massive gulp of air.
“You’ve done well so far Swift. Now get on your knees.” I said, taking a step back from the edge of the bed.
She flipped back onto her stomach, breathing heavily. She clambered off of the bed and onto her knees. Her face was already a mess, black tears streaked both up and down her face. Her lipstick was essentially gone, the evidence of it smeared all over my cock and testicles. Saliva drenched her cheeks and chin, dripping onto the carpet. Her face was nearly as red as her underwear and her hair was a sweaty and disheveled mess. It was exactly what we had discussed before. The only thing missing was cum, my seed adorning that ruined face. I grabbed her by the ponytail again and forced her head towards my cock. She opened and I inserted myself. In and out without a break I fucked her face.
“GWAHH-MMMHHH-GWAKK!!”
The sounds of her choking on my dick echoed through her room as I continued my relentless oral assault on Taylor Swift. Her hands were wrapped around my buttocks pushing me further each time I impaled myself into her mouth. As she wrapped her lips around me tightly and my balls bounced off of her chin, I could feel myself getting closer and closer. I didn’t let up as I felt the cum churning in my scrotum until I couldn’t possibly hold it back anymore. I pulled my cock from her talented oral cavity. She sucked in an enormous breath, after having choked on my dick for so long. I gripped my cock tightly with one fist as she struggled to gain back a shred of composure. With the other I kept my vice-like grip on her ponytail.
I barked out in a loud voice, “Beg for it! You dirty slut! Tell me you want it!”
She was still struggling to regain her breath but managed to stammer out, “Yes! Please! Give it to me! Please! I need that hot sticky cum to cover me!”
“You can do better than that!” I shouted.
“PLEASE! Spray your hot cum all over my slutty face! I want to feel your hot load drip down me. I want to smear your seed into my skin! GIVE ME YOUR CUM! PLEASE!”
I stroked my cock fast and hard, pointing directly at Taylor Swift’s ruined face. Then I came. Thick, hot ropes of cum assaulted her mess of a face. Cum splattered onto her sweaty and disheveled bangs, creating a sticky mess on her forehead. I continued pumping and aimed lower; blasting a load directly into her right eye, gluing her mascara-smeared eyelids together. Semen rolled down her cheek, following a line of fresh black tears. She recoiled at the sheer force and volume of my ejaculation, but I did not let up. As she pulled her head backwards, she exposed her nostrils, which I preceded to blast with another glob of cum. My aim was true as cum sprayed the base of her nose, ensuring a healthy amount of hot jism streaked up her sinus cavity. Now positively choking on my semen, I painted her gaping maw and chin with what remained of my reserve. As I finished, I squeezed my cock, expelling any remaining cum and smeared it onto her cleaner cheek. Then I stood back to admire my handiwork. She was clutching the side of the bed for support and it took her several moments to regain any sense of self-control. She blocked one nostril with her finger and blew out the semen clogging her nasal passageway. It hit the floor with a splat. She took several deep breaths, blinked her one good eye and opened her mouth to say something. In a fit of inspiration, I stuffed my cock back into her oral opening. Her one good eye went wide and she gagged again, but I held her there until she had thoroughly cleaned my member with her tongue and lips, drenching my nutsack in another saliva bath. Then I released her, pulled my cock out of her mouth and sat back down on the bed. I looked down at the ruined image of Taylor Swift before me, trembling.
“Was I too rough?” I asked hesitantly.
“No…” She said hoarsely. “That was…good…very good.”
Cum dripped off of her face onto the carpet below.
“No one…no one treats me like that…”
“I should hope not!”
“No…it’s not that.” She cleared her throat again. “It’s just everyone is so polite. So fake. That was real. That was primal. It was pure lust. It was nice…for a change.”
“Is it something you would want again?”
“Maybe…it was a little tough of my most important asset.”
“I didn’t touch your legs.” I said mockingly.
“Haha. I’ve got to keep the vocal chords in working order.”
“Go get cleaned up Swift. Then we will see what else you can cook up in that dirty mind of yours.”
“Well, now that you mention it. There was another thing that I wanted to try…”
Dinner that evening was brought by one of Taylor’s assistants, away from prying eyes of the public. We sat together on her bed, eating Chinese food out of the carton as we talked about her proposal.
“So, let me get this straight.” I said while sucking down some noodles. “You want me to fuck you in the ass?”
“Well, when you say it like that!” She said laughing and rolling backwards into some pillows. “You were so great before, that I thought why the hell not.”
“I didn’t know you were interested in anal.”
“I have a new friend who swears by it.” She said, nodding matter-of-factly. “She tells me it’s the best orgasms she has ever had.”
“What kind of man would I be to deny a woman such pleasurable orgasms?”
“Yea, you’re making a big sacrifice.” Said Taylor, her mouth full of rice.
“You know I’m down to try just about anything Swift. As long as it makes you happy.”
“Thanks Cole.” She said, pausing briefly. “I’ll some time to prepare though.”
“Prepare?”
“Prepare for that big cock I want you to stick up my bum.” She said without breaking eye contact.
Even her saying that caused a reaction in my pants.
“I’ve been doing a bit of research.” She pulled opened a drawer in her nightstand and revealed the contents inside.
There was a big bottle of lube and a very black, very round butt plug.
“Wanna help me put it in?” She said, a smirk on her face.
I nodded mutely, dumbstruck.
After a lengthy session of me assisting Taylor with inserting her butt plug, in which many other things were done as well, we went to sleep soundly. We woke up the next morning and decided to go out for a bit. The very idea of being with Taylor out in public while she was wearing a butt plug was enough to keep me hard for the entire day. After a fun day together, we retired back to her place. One thing led to another and I found myself about to take Taylor Swift’s anal virginity.
My tongue was deeply pressed into her velvety folds as she writhed beneath me. I loved the taste of her, sloppily kissing her pussy and slurping up whatever I could find. My hands worked their way up to her shapely bottom until I found the hard plastic of the butt plug. With a gentle touch I tugged on it, testing the tightness of her sphincter. That got an immediate response from Taylor. She moaned loudly. I pulled a little bit harder, rocking it back and forth, slowly wiggling it out of her asshole. Each time I pulled, I stretched her sphincter a bit more and the louder she got.
“COLE!” Shouted Taylor as my mouth was still buried in her pussy. “FUCK! THAT’S MAKING ME CUM!”
I didn’t relent my tongue fucking as I gave the butt plug one final pull and it exited her sphincter with a wet pop. The sensation sent an orgasmic wave crashing over Taylor.
“CUMMING!!!!” She screamed to the empty house.
I didn’t give her time to recover, instead moving my tongue down, into her newly stretched asshole and slid it in. I tasted her asshole, a first time for both of us. Her whole body bucked as my tongue probed deep into her anus.
“SHIT THAT’S NICE!” Yelled Taylor. “EAT MY ASS! YES!”
Happily complying with her demand, I pushed my face further between those pert butt-cheeks and stuck my tongue as far as it could go up her bumhole. Taylor was shuddering with every rapid lick. As I began to probe with a spit-soaked finger, Taylor pulled on my hair, bringing me up for air.
“I’m ready for it. Put your cock in.”
Our eyes locked as she spread her legs and stretched them upwards, grabbing onto her thighs with each hand. Each of those lengthy beauties hung the air as she presented her asshole for me. She was plenty aroused and I lubed both myself and her asshole, making sure to spread the lube in as far as I could go with my finger. Taylor spread her cheeks wide and was shivering with anticipation as her gaping asshole presented itself in front of me. I pushed my cockhead against her sphincter. Her big blue eyes went wide and she bit her lower lip, somewhere between pain and pleasure. There was resistance, even after being stretched out with the butt plug. I went slowly, but firmly. She whimpered slightly but urged me to keep going and I pushed until my mushroom head slipped past her sphincter and my shaft slide further in. She let out a wild cry as I filled up her rectum with my cock. It was tighter than I ever could have possibly imagined.
“It feels fucking huge!” Said Taylor gasping.
“It feels fucking tight.” I said through gritted teeth.
“Go slow…”
Once I was all the way in, I sat still, letting her get accustomed to the pressure. She nodded and I started to rock my hips back and forth. I moved slowly and gently, staring into her eyes the whole time, watching her face contort with pleasure.
“How does it feel?” I asked.
“So good.” Said Taylor through gritted teeth. “I just need to relax a bit. Talk dirty to me.”
“Alright, Swift. Can you believe that you have this big cock up your tight little asshole?”
“No…it’s so big, I can’t believe it’s fitting.”
“Hmmmm… I’m going to stretch your asshole out so I can fit my cock up there whenever I want. Do you want that?”
“Yes.” She said, now visibly panting.
I picked up my speed just a little, sliding just the tip in and out as she got more into it.
“You’ll be feeling me in here long after I leave. I’m going to pound your asshole until you can’t walk straight for a week.”
“YES! TAKE IT! It’s your hole! Use it!”
I built up a rhythmic cycle, pumping my hips and then driving in deep and resting for a moment. Each cycle I moved a little faster and slid along my length a bit more. As Taylor got more comfortable I began building up speed. She rested a leg on each shoulder and I held onto each from my kneeling position, digging my fingernails into her flawless calves from the pleasure of her tight asshole. Taylor moved a hand down and began to play with her pussy, stroking her clit and inserting a finger in and out.
“Taylor this feels so good.” I said with clenched teeth. “Your virgin asshole is so tight!”
I kept up my pumping, finally putting some real force behind my thrusts. I smacked into her over and over again, the sound of my flesh on hers intermingling with the cries from both of us. I moved a hand down from her leg to her ass, rippling nicely underneath the onslaught of my thrusts. I gave it a light slap and Taylor jumped a little.
“Ohhh.” She said. “Do that again.”
I lifted her up just a bit higher and took my hand, smacking it into her buttocks again.
“Naughty girl.” I said. “Do you like it when I spank you?”
“Yes…it feels so gooooood.”
I now slid with ease from the crown of my mushroom head down to my balls with each thrust. Every other thrust of my hips I complimented with a slap to her ass. Her sphincter had me in a death grip, hugging itself as tightly as possible, enveloping my cock and squeezing it like her pussy never had. As sweat built up on my brow, Taylor moaned louder and louder, the thumbing of her clit growing faster and faster. Her back began to arch as I reached maximum velocity, sliding in and out of her bumhole with wild abandon. The snugness of her sphincter was too much. I couldn’t hold it anymore.
“Taylor, I’ve got to cum!” I shouted. “Where do you want it?”
“Cum in my asshole!” She shouted back, about to cum herself.
“You want me to fill up your asshole with my hot cum? Is that what you want?”
“YES! CUM IN MY ASS!”
“TAYLOR!” I screamed as I thrust into her once more, balls slapping up against her before unloading into her rectum.
Hot white cum exploded out of me, shooting deep into her anus. Jizz pumped out, streaking ever further into her rectum as I roared with pleasure. Taylor’s eyes went wide, pupils dilated as she gave her clitoris one last stroke and she exploded as well. Hot, wet, sticky ejaculate sprayed from her pussy as she felt my own flood her bunghole. My torso was drenched in pussy juice as she squirted and both of us came harder than we ever had before. When I finally felt myself shoot my last load and Taylor relaxed beneath me, I collapsed on top of her, lady-cum sticking to the both of us. She dropped her legs to the bed. With a great effort I heaved my deflating dick, withdrawing it from her rectum. I looked down at her gaping asshole and watched as it contracted, slowly returning to its normal size. Sticky white cum lazily oozed out, dribbling onto the bedsheets. I collapsed next to Taylor watching her chest rise and fall as she breathed heavily, eyes closed.
“My god.” She said after a few minutes. “I never knew someone could cum so hard.”
“You and me both Swift.”
We both burst out laughing at the absurdity of the situation. We laughed until we were in tears and when the laughter subsided we simply lay there staring at each other. Then I said something I shouldn’t have.
“Taylor…I think I love you.”
She stared at me with big blue eyes and then looked away. Everything I needed to know was in that glance away.
“Forget it. I think I’m dreaming anyways. I just fucked Taylor Swift in the ass.”
“Don’t say that.”
“What do you mean?”
“Just let me be Taylor. Not Taylor Swift.”
“You’re always just Swift to me. No matter what.”
“…Thanks Cole. This weekend was fun. I feel much better.”
And that was all we said about it. I didn’t broach the love subject again. I spent the night, but in the morning we both had to face reality. She her famous glamorous life and my real one.
2018
It was time to get back out there. It had been a while since his last serious relationship. He thought about opening one of his many dating apps, but instead decided to go the old-fashioned route. He texted a few friends, letting them know he would be interested in a potential setup. The evening passed as the texts filtered in. There were more than a few responses. Apparently, he was a hot commodity.
And why wouldn’t I be? Cole thought to himself.
He was tall, handsome, with a muscular physique and reasonably intelligent. Still, women always told him that his bright green eyes were his most attractive feature. Something Taylor had always told him as well. He shook his head, banishing those thoughts. As the requests came in, Cole filtered through the various setups from his friends. He creeped on social media, scoping out the potential dates before either approving or ruling them out. Eventually he landed on someone Steve knew that lived in the city. Her name was Rachel and she was somehow related to Steve’s wife, a distant cousin or something. Cole gave the go ahead and he got confirmation of a date for next Friday. There was one caveat though. Rachel wanted to bring a friend along so Cole would have to scrounge someone up to bring along. That was fine, he knew plenty of single guys at work he could bring along. He was fine with a double date, less pressure on him.
This is good. I’m getting back out there. I can finally put all this Taylor business behind me.
At least, that was what he told himself.
End of Chapter Four
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Five: 1989
Starring Taylor Swift & Karlie Kloss
Codes: MFF, FF, Oral
2018
Despite all his big talk, Cole was nervous about his date. He was standing in front of his mirror, preening himself. He wore a loose collared shirt and jeans. His dark hair was that perfect combination of messy and styled.
“Nothing to be nervous about. It’s just been a while.” He said to himself in the mirror.
His phone buzzed. He looked down at it. It was his friend from work, Phillip, who was going on the date with Rachel’s friend. Cole gave himself one last look and headed downstairs. Phillip met him on the street and they waited for their rideshare, chatting about nothing in particular. When they arrived at the restaurant, the girls were already there at the bar. Cole went to check on his reservation and soon the whole party was seated.
“Cole Stephens.” Said Cole, extending his hand to shake with Rachel and her friend.
In person Rachel was just as attractive as her photos. She had a very pretty face, nice blue eyes, naturally blonde, tall and athletic, just his type. Her friend was also an attractive blonde. In fact, they looked somewhat similar and for a brief moment, Cole had a flashback to two other attractive blondes he had once spent the night with.
Shake it off. He thought to himself.
The date progressed in the usual fashion. Each couple focused on their partner. As Cole talked with Rachel, the more he seemed to like her. She was into cooking, played the guitar and overall seemed down to earth. Cole felt a bit rusty, but overall, he thought the date went alright. Rachel seemed to respond well to him, laughing at his jokes and touching his arm affectionately. Phillip and his date, Nicole, also seemed to be getting along well. So well in fact that the pair left together, vanishing into the rumbling New York City nightlife. Cole made a mental note to ask Phillip about his date on Monday at the office. Cole didn’t go home with Rachel, instead they hugged goodnight and promised to do another date next weekend. They would hash out the details later. Not really feeling up to going out, Cole decided to head home. He got to his apartment and decided on a nightcap. He mixed himself an old fashioned, his drink of choice, and sank into his couch. He just sat there, mulling the date over in his head.
“It wasn’t too bad.” He said out loud to no one in particular.
The more he dwelled on it, the more he worried. Rachel seemed really well suited to him, but he just felt like there was something missing. When he first laid eyes on her, his heart didn’t jump in his chest. There had been no spark of electricity when their hands touched. There had been no small ache watching her walk away at the end of the night. He thought back to his previous relationships.
All of those things always happen with Taylor. He thought to himself.
He took a deep swig from his drink and shook his head, trying to clear it. Rachel’s friend had been cute too. Both women had been very attractive and for a moment, his mind envisioned a scenario where the date had went very well, so well that he had brought both of them back to his apartment. Even the thought of a threesome drove him to the memory of the first weekend he had ever spent in Taylor Swift’s New York City apartment. He got up, walked over to the window and looked out in the direction that her apartment lay. Of all his encounters with Taylor, that one had always seemed the most like a fever dream. He laughed and took another sip.
2014
(http://www.taylorpictures.net/albums/photoshoots/2015/vogue/normal_010.jpg)
“Look at this place!” I said, staring around in awe at Taylor’s brand-new apartment. “It’s huge!”
“You really like it?” Taylor asked.
“Are you kidding me? This place is fantastic. I don’t even want to know what it cost you. A place of this size, in New York City?”
“Would you like the tour?”
“Definitely.”
Taylor Swift took me around her spacious apartment. She showed me the many rooms, but before we got to her bedroom, she paused.
“Cole. There is someone on the other side of this door I’d like to introduce you too.”
“Is it another cat?”
“No!” Said Taylor with a chuckle.
She swung the door open and sprawled out on her bed was someone who didn’t need an introduction. It was Karlie Kloss, professional model. She was relaxing in a t-shirt and tight yoga pants.
“Cole Stephens. This is Karlie Kloss. Karlie this is Cole.”
I marveled at her beauty for a moment. Tall, thin, petite breasts ridiculously long legs with blonde hair longer than Taylor’s. I checked myself and extended a hand to shake. Karlie put her phone down, got up off the bed and surveyed me with her hazel eyes.
“Mmmm, he is cute Tay!” She shook my hand lazily. “Good to meet you Cole. What did he say, Tay?”
“I haven’t asked him yet. I was building up to it.”
I looked confusedly between the two striking blondes.
“Karlie is a little blunt Cole, but I invited you here this weekend in the hopes that you would help me out with something.”
“Of course, Swift, you know that I’d do anything for you.”
“I know you would Cole…Karlie could we actually have a minute?”
“Sure, thing Tay.”
Karlie gave me another look up and down, her eyes lingering at my crotch for just a moment too long. Then he left the room.
“So, what’s up Swift?”
“Something happened at a party not too long ago…and I…well…it may have woken something in me. Something that I want to at least try.”
“What Taylor?”
“Let’s just say I am a little more interested in women then I used to be.”
That statement settled in the air as I digested the words. “Good for you! That’s great! Sexuality is always fluid.”
“I’m glad to hear you say that because…I was hoping that you would help me.”
“With Karlie.”
“Yes.”
“You need advice or something to ask her out?”
“No.” Said Taylor looking surprised at my thick-headedness. “I’m nervous to be with a woman for the first time, so I was hoping you could be there, with both of us.”
The implication of her words hit me like a bolt of lightning. Taylor Swift was proposing a threesome with me and Karlie Kloss.
“Y-y-yea. Yes. Of c-c-c-course.” I stuttered out.
Taylor laughed at the look at my face. She put her hands on my and kissed me gently on the lips. “You’re sweet Cole. Thank you.”
“Thank you Swift!” I said more excitedly then I intended.
She cocked an eyebrow at me. “Getting all excited about it now, huh?”
“Maybe.” I said, unable to conceal my smirk. Then something occurred to me. “Wait, so are you telling that you kissed- “
She interrupted me before I could finish. “Yes. I kissed a girl and I liked it.” Said Taylor with a wink of her eye.
We ended up having dinner, just the three of us. Taylor cooked, she was an incredible cook. Karlie and I got to know each other a little better. Then after dinner and bit of wine, we all were to retire to the bedroom. Karlie took me aside briefly.
“Look Cole, I know all about you.” She said.
“Oh yea? Like what?”
“Taylor has told me many, many things about you. All very good. I just want to make one thing clear. I am here for Taylor, not you. Got it?”
I nodded slowly.
“Don’t get me wrong. We are going to have fun. Lots of fun. But this weekend is about Taylor. Clear?”
I nodded again.
“Good. Now take this.” She said, fishing something out of her pocket. It was a little blue pill.
“Viagra?”
“Not exactly. It’s just a little something to ensure that you will be able to keep up with the two of us. Take it, no harmful side effects.”
“Are you sure I need it?”
“You probably don’t, but like I said, do you think you can keep up with both of us?” She said before dropping the pill into my hand and turning around walking down the hall, her hips swaying seductively as she went. I audibly gulped and stared after her. I looked down quickly at the pill in my hand and then at the slightly ajar bedroom door. I quickly swallowed the pill.
I readied myself on the bed, clad in only my underwear as I waited for the other two women. Taylor came in first and her eyes lit up when she saw me. She looked a bit nervous, biting her lip with a crinkled forehead. She was wearing a set of simple yet elegant black bra and panties. Her hair was shorter than I’d ever seen, but her lips were still red and her eyes blue with just a touch of mascara.
“We’ll start together and Karlie will just slip in.” Said Taylor.
“Don’t worry. This is going to be fun.” I said reassuringly.
“Of that I have no doubt.” Said Taylor. “For you especially.”
She closed her eyes and puckered her red lips. I moved closed to her and embraced her, putting my lips on hers. As always when I kissed her, it felt like no other feeling in the world. Gradually she loosened up and we fell into one another. As we rolled around on the bed, running our hands over one another I felt Karlie slip into the room and onto the bed. Taylor jumped slightly as she felt the gorgeous model’s hands on her back, running up her spine and unclasping her bra. Karlie was already completely naked. I noticed her toned abs, sun-glistened skin, petite breasts and totally bare pussy before I returned my attention to Taylor who slid off her bra. She pulled down the waistband of my underwear, revealing my cock and gripping it gently. Karlie’s lips found Taylor’s neck as the popstar slowly worked my cock. I watched the two women, as Karlie moved her lips ever closer to Taylor’s until they finally met. I watched as their lips pressed together, kissing one another deeply, their tongues slowly creeping into the other’s mouth. All of a sudden, Taylor pulled back, looking a little flustered, cheeks red from blushing.
“Sorry.” She muttered. “That was…overwhelming.”
“Shhhhh…” Said Karlie, lazily placing one finger to Taylor’s red lips. “Let’s start with something you are a little more comfortable with.”
She gestured at my hard dick, still firmly held by Taylor. Taylor nodded, blue eyes looking at me as her red mouth descended, first swallowing the head and then moving down the shaft. Karlie brought her own head down close to my groin, watching greedily as Taylor increased her speed, blonde head bobbing up and down my shaft. As Taylor blew me, Karlie moved one hand between Taylor’s legs to lightly brush her wet panties. Taylor looked shocked for a moment, but then focused on me again and moaned in pleasure as the model’s fingers slipped beneath the wet fabric. The vibration of her moans felt wonderful on my throbbing shaft. Karlie moved her fingers in and out of Taylor until she withdrew them completely and brought them up to her mouth. Taylor’s eyes followed her hand as Karlie popped those fingers into her mouth, sucking off the remnants of Taylor still present on her digits.
“Stand up Cole. We’ll both show you a good time.” Said Karlie, pointing to the side of the bed.
I gladly stood up as Taylor wiped her mouth off. I moved to stand by the side of the bed as the two blondes laid on their stomachs, each face level with my rod. Taylor was the first to take the initiative. She kissed the side of my shaft, pursing her red lips. Up and down the shaft she went as her tongue darted out, licking the veiny underbelly. Karlie smiled and brought her face to the other side of my cock, directly across from Taylor. As Taylor kissed and slobbered her way over my prick, Karlie met her lips on the other side. Suddenly their tongues were intertwined, wrapped around my dick as their lips met each other’s around the shaft. In unison they slowly moved, carelessly sucking face until they reached my bell-end. Taylor took my head into her mouth, pressing it against her cheek so she looked like a squirrel with a nut. Karlie brought her lips to Taylor’s and forced her tongue inside. I could feel the model’s tongue wrapping around my swollen cockhead inside of Taylor’s mouth. I threw my head back and groaned at the sheer absurdity of the situation. Both girls giggled and smiled at my reaction.
“He is a big boy. You were right Tay.” Said Karlie, firmly gripping the base of my shaft as Taylor enveloped more of me.
Karlie stroked the shaft as Taylor sucked like a vacuum, extracting any precum that was forming at the tip. Karlie had one hand on the back of Taylor’s head, guiding her. Karlie pulled my cock upwards, out of Taylor’s mouth exposing my testicles to the view of the two insatiable blondes. Taylor latched onto one nut. Karlie took the other. Each applied suction to my scrotum, tongue-wrestling with my testicles. The longer they sucked, the closer their mouths inched together until, yet again, their lips found one another. Taylor stroked my cock as they the pair of them played tonsil tennis with my testicles and each other. I groaned loudly and could feel myself growing ever harder. Taylor looked up at me and smiled, taking me back into her mouth, working my entire member inside. The whole experience was too much for me. The sight of these two long legged beauties with my cock at the center of their attention drove me over the edge. As Taylor sucked me I could feel myself about to burst.
“Shit!” I yelled out in warning. “Cumming!”
“Do it Tay!” Yelled Karlie, positively squealing with delight. “Take that jizz!”
Taylor smiled and took me deeper into her mouth. Karlie placed a hand on my scrotum and gave a gentle squeeze as I erupted. Taylor’s mouth was flooded with white hot jism. I pumped and pumped and pumped, dumping an impossible amount of semen into the popstar’s mouth. When I had spurted my last milky globule, she pulled her red lips back, opening her mouth to reveal the pool of creamy white spunk swirling amongst her writhing pink tongue. She grinned widely, looking up at me and then looked over to Karlie. She grabbed her, kissing her with a mouthful of cum. The model looked surprised, but she fell into Taylor as their lips and tongues intertwined. I watched as Karlie lapped cum out of Taylor’s mouth with her own pink tongue. The popstar positioned herself above the model, puckering her red lips and allowing my load to drip out into Karlie’s gaping maw. The model gladly took it all, following it up with a sloppy kiss, traces of cum still leaking out of the corners of both of their mouths. I watched as what remained of my cum was exchanged back and forth between the two, until it had all been swallowed. The kissing didn’t stop there, instead the pair continued their vigorous lip-locking as their hands explored each’s other’s bodies. Taylor moved to cup Karlie’s erect nipples, tweaking them between her long fingers. Karlie rubbed along Taylor’s inner thigh, firmly gripping her butt. I looked down and still found myself hard a rock. For a few minutes I simply watched as the kissing became more ferocious and the rubbing more vigorous until I stepped forward, prodding Taylor with my stiff member. She broke free of Karlie and looked at me.
“Oh my god Cole!” She said, her face in shock, complete with the perfect O-shaped mouth. “You’re still so hard!”
“Of course! You didn’t think I was done with the pair of you yet?”
Taylor smiled and pushed me over. I fell onto the bed laying on my back, my cock standing at attention in the air above us. Taylor grabbed hold, giving it a few strokes. She straddled me, teasing my cock with her wet pussy lips, rubbing in and out. Karlie emerged from behind her, grabbing both her breasts and kissing her neck.
“Go on Tay. Let me watch you ride him.”
Taylor eagerly complied, descending and engulfing all of me in one quick movement. It felt so good to be inside of her again. As I slammed into her she gave a loud moan, throwing her head back. I put my hands on her hips and started thrusting upwards as she bounced. Karlie disappeared from behind her and as Taylor and I built up a good rhythm, my view was suddenly obscured as an exquisite and toned buttock mounted itself on my face. Karlie rubbed her wet pussy against my own surprised mouth and I happily obliged, slipping my tongue in-between her velvety folds. I continued thrusting my hips upwards as Taylor rode me. I could no longer see what was happening, but I could hear well enough. Taylor’s moans became muffled as she and Karlie resumed their game of tonsil tennis. I shoved my tongue in deeper and Karlie’s own cries began to intermingle with Taylor’s. In response to the increased pleasure, Karlie shifted her weight and suddenly everything was deafened as Karlie’s muscular thighs gripped my head. I didn’t relent in my tongue-fucking, my nose now nearly buried in her asshole. Karlie rode my face and Taylor rode my cock. In that position it was hard to know how much time passed. All I knew was suddenly Karlie removed herself from my head and I took a deep breath, slick juices covering my chin.
“You nearly suffocated him Karlie!” Said Taylor as she paused the grinding of her hips.
“I would have died a happy man.” I replied, a big stupid grin on my face.
Taylor got off of me and clambered on all fours, bringing her face to mine. She kissed me, running her tongue over my lips, tasting Karlie’s juices. I shoved my tongue, that had so recently been in Karlie’s pussy, into Taylor’s mouth. She sucked on it, savoring the taste. I got up to kneel on the bed and reached around to grab onto Taylor’s ass, probing a finger into her wet pussy and pulling it out to give myself a taste.
“Get behind me Cole.” Taylor said, and I repositioned myself.
Taylor was on all fours, wiggling her ass in my face. I couldn’t help myself, I went in for one quick lick, swiping the broadside of my tongue from clitoris to butthole in one swoop. Taylor gave a gleeful shout and turned her head as I positioned myself behind her. I entered her easily sliding my full length in and out. Karlie sat upright across from us, legs splayed wide, bald pussy clearly visible.
I leaned down to whisper into Taylor’s ear. “Swift, eat her pussy.”
For a split second, Taylor gave me a nervous side eye but then lust took over and a sly smile broke out over her features. I gave a particularly deep thrust and reached my hands to grab her swaying breasts. Karlie looked gratefully at me as Taylor’s blonde head slowly descended. Cautiously, she placed her tongue on Karlie’s sopping twat and began licking. It didn’t take long for her to warm up to it. Before long, the popstar’s face was buried between the model’s thighs and she was full-on munching box as I gave it to her from behind. Any trace of red lipstick that had been left on Taylor’s lips was smeared all over the Karlie’s slit. Karlie’s eyes were fluttering and she ran her fingers through Taylor’s hair. Based on the noises the model was making, I would say that Taylor must have been doing an excellent job. Karlie brought her eyes to watch me as I railed her friend. Her free hand was playing with her breasts, tweaking her own dark nipples as the three of us went at it. The longer Taylor spent between her legs, the more Karlie’s face became contorted with pleasure. Taylor had her chest heaving, body twitching and eyes rolling back into her pretty blonde head.
“That’s it Tay! Keep that up! I’m about to cum!”
I could feel Taylor quivering with anticipation as I thrusted in and out. I could audibly hear the popstar’s tongue flicking against Karlie’s cunt as the model grabbed Taylor’s head with both hands.
“CUMMMIINNNGGG!!!” Karlie screamed, shaking as the orgasm rocked her body.
She held Taylor’s head between her legs as she bucked. Taylor never let up for a second, slurping up every ounce of fluid that came out of Karlie’s pussy. When she finally removed her blonde head from between the model’s thighs, I could see pussy juices coating her mouth and chin.
“Mmmmmhhh….” Karlie said, recovering from her orgasm. “Tay you did so good!”
Karlie leaned forward and kissed her. Taylor herself, I could feel, was about to cum. The excitement from making Karlie cum and now the passionate kiss I was watching was too much for her.
“Yes Karlie! Now I’m cumming! Cole make me cum!”
I gritted my teeth, struggling through my own orgasm and kept pounding. Taylor moaned loudly as she remained lip-locked to Karlie until she came herself. As I thrust myself into her, she gave a wild cry and I felt her pussy clamp down. Fluids flooded my cock as Taylor shook, squealing in ecstasy. Karlie gave her own cries of delight as she watched and felt Taylor cum. I paused to give myself a moment of reprieve. When Taylor recovered, she turned around and looked at me. Her styled hair was tousled, pupils dilated and face was flush.
“Now it’s your turn Cole. Cum for us.” She said in her most sultry voice.
She and Karlie knelt on the bed, putting their faces close together. I stood up on the bed, towering over the two leggy blondes. My member bulged in front of them. Taylor grabbed my rod and started to jerk it looking eager for my seed. Karlie was watching Taylor intently.
“Come on Cole, spray that load all over our pretty faces. Give us your cum!” Said Taylor, egging me on.
That little pill Karlie had given me had really done the trick. Even after cumming before, I felt an enormous amount of semen bubbling up inside my scrotum. Precum flowed like a facet from my piss-slit until I couldn’t hold it back anymore.
“Fuuuuccckkk! Cumming!”
Taylor moaned in anticipation and stroked harder as cum blasted out of my cock. Hot, thick, streams of cum rocketed out towards the two women. The first volley smacked Taylor in her cheek, splattering a heathy amount across her nose. She smiled widely as more cum painted her forehead, streaking across into her hairline. She turned slightly as more drenched her open mouth and chin. Then she pointed my exploding member towards Karlie who flinched as even more thick jets volleyed through the air, spraying her cheek and splashing across her eyelid. It rolled down the side of her face, leaving thick streaks behind. More globules landed on her mouth and chin. When I was finally done erupting, Taylor’s lips found the bulbous tip and sucked gingerly on the head, getting any last traces of cum. She turned to Karlie, lust in her eyes and kissed her with frosted lips. Karlie responded in kind and I watched as the two gorgeous blondes made out while still covered in my seed. Taylor began licking the cum off the side of Karlie’s face, something the model did not reciprocate. She did however, open her mouth wide as Taylor let the cum drip out of her own mouth.
“Damn Cole.” Said Taylor. “Have you been taking some supplements or something? You must have jizzed a gallon already.”
I shrugged and smiled dazedly. Behind her, Karlie winked at me.
After that we all took a rest. We cleaned ourselves off, had another drink and laid down in bed. The pervasive smell of sex still filled the room but I didn’t mind as I gradually felt my eyelids growing heavier and heavier. Before I knew what happened, I was dead asleep. When I finally woke again, it was pitch-black in the room. I looked over at a clock and it read 2:36 in the morning. I sat up and looked around. I was alone in the bed. Straining my ears, I could hear some noises coming from the rest of the apartment. I thought maybe it was Taylor’s cats. Regardless, I stood and made my way to the bathroom. I relieved myself and went to investigate the noise.
The noises were coming from a guest bedroom. Still groggy, I stumbled in to find a marvelous sight. With only candles too illuminate them, the two long legged blondes were so intertwined that I couldn’t tell where one stopped and the other began. My cock immediately went from flaccid to erect. As my eyes adjusted to the semidarkness, I saw the two stunning women were in a 69 position, munching on each other’s pussy. Taylor was on top and Karlie on the bottom. I tiptoed up to the pair. Neither of them noticed me, so intent were they on each other. I slithered onto the bed behind Taylor. Karlie looked up at me. She nodded slightly looking at my cock and Taylor’s puffy pink pussy, which her tongue was plunging in and out of. I took hold my stiff rod and placed it against Taylor’s pussy. She gave a start and looked up.
Seeing me, she took a breath and said, “Cole! Did we wake you?”
I didn’t say anything but pushed myself into Taylor’s sopping wet pussy. She gave an excited squeak as I filled her up. “You might say that.”
Taylor smiled and put her head back down in-between Karlie’s legs. I moved my hips slowly. Karlie didn’t miss a beat. She slid her tongue up and down my shaft as I slid in and out of Taylor. Each time working her way from Taylor’s clitoris to my swinging nutsack. I didn’t know how long the two girls had been at it, but it must be a while because both were wet and rearing to go. Between our combined efforts, it wasn’t more than a few minutes before we had Taylor cumming. She shrieked loudly and I watched as this time she squirted. Hot lady-cum sprayed out of her throbbing clit, drenching her friend’s face. Karlie squealed as well, licking everything she could. I pulled my cock out of Taylor, giving her a moment to recover from her tremendous orgasm. As her fluids dripped off my ram rod, Karlie took the head of my cock into her mouth, sucking off more of Taylor’s juices. Taylor, recovering slightly, clambered off Karlie and turned around to face the model. I watched as Taylor began licking her own juices off Karlie’s face. The two began to make out on top of one another. I moved around behind Taylor yet again and watched as the two women ground their pussies up against one another. I entered Taylor again and she moaned loudly as I moved my hips. Hesitantly, I reached down a finger to lightly brush Karlie’s bald pussy.
When she felt me down there, she said “Go ahead Cole, use those nimble fingers.”
She and Taylor went back to tongue-wresting, hands running wild over each other’s bodies. As I fucked Taylor, I sunk two fingers into Karlie. I alternated thrusts between Taylor and Karlie. I would push my cock into Taylor and pull my fingers out of Karlie. Then I would sink them into Karlie and pull out of Taylor. I felt Taylor’s own fingers creep down and begin thumbing Karlie’s clit as I fingered her. This time it Karlie’s turn to cum. She screamed just as loud as Taylor beneath our unified exertions. She didn’t squirt as Taylor did, but her whole body shuddered and a felt a flood of fluid on my fingers which I pulled out and gladly tasted. Taylor got off Karlie looking extremely happy with herself. When Karlie sat up and kissed her again, Taylor looked surprised as Karlie pushed her down onto her back.
“You’ve got a job to finish Tay.” She said, straddling Taylor’s face.
Taylor gladly accepted, eager to dive back into the fold’s her gorgeous friend’s wet pussy. Karlie was facing me and indicated my cock. “What are you waiting for Cole?” She said. “Are you going to fuck her or not?”
I took no further convincing as I aligned myself with Taylor and entered her. In missionary this time, with Taylor facing upwards while Karlie rode her, my cock pounded into Taylor’s g-spot as I fucked her. This time, Karlie grabbed my face and pulled it towards her. She shoved her tongue in my mouth. I could still taste some of Taylor’s juices as we sloppily made out while I rammed Taylor. As I built up steam and Taylor continued eating out Karlie, all three of us got louder and louder with our cries of pleasure. I could feel myself getting closer and closer to completion, so I thrusted myself ever harder into Taylor. Karlie must have noted the expression on my face and started to encourage me.
“Yea that’s it Cole. Fuck her. Fuck her good. Use that big dick of yours to make Tay cum.”
Taylor, for her part, moaned into Karlie’s pussy.
“Two can play at this game, Kloss.” I said, a wicked grin flashing on my face.
“Taylor shove your tongue in deeper, really eat that pussy. She’ll make you cum again, won’t you Swift?”
Taylor gave a mumbled confirmation as all three of picked up speed, dirty words and actions flying back and forth until none of us could take it anymore.
“Fuck Taylor!” I yelled out. “Cumming!”
“Cum in her!” Yelled Karlie as she continued riding Taylor’s face, hips gyrating wildly. “Fill her pussy up with your cum!”
I gave one final thrust of my hips and let out a roar as I exploded into her. She came as hot semen filled her and as Taylor screamed, Karlie came as well. Karlie screeched out, shuddering as she squirted all over Taylor’s face. All three of us let out wild cries of orgasmic pleasure into the dimly lit room. As I pulled out of Taylor’s pussy, thick white cum oozed out. She looked up at me through dazed eyes.
“Cole. That’s not very fair. Now Karlie doesn’t get to have any.”
“I don’t know about that.” Said Karlie as she put her head between Taylor’s legs and proceeded to begin lapping up the oozing cum out of her freshly fucked pussy. She slurped it down, sticking her tongue deep into Taylor’s folds. I groaned audibly as I watched the model gulp down my seed until it was gone and then proceed to continue to eating Taylor out. For my part I placed my head directly behind Karlie’s tight ass. I shoved my tongue into her asshole this time. She gave a yelp of shock at this but didn’t tell me to stop. Taylor was cumming again within minutes and Karlie wasn’t far behind her as I ate her ass to completion. As both women collapsed onto the bed, Taylor noted that I was still hard and began stroking me. Karlie joined in, clearly grateful for the rim-job. Taylor worked my shaft and Karlie nibbled at my balls until I came again, jizzing upwards into the air and making a mess of all three of us. We simply lay where we fell, draped over the bed in Taylor’s guest room. Nearly catatonic from the orgasms, I passed out immediately. When I next woke, the sun was shining brightly. I snuck out of the room, past the naked forms of the sleeping blondes. I went to take a shower and as I was rinsing off I heard someone enter.
“Cole?”
It was Taylor. I opened the curtain just enough to poke my head out.
“Hey Swift. Good morning.”
“Good morning!” She was smiling widely. “I just…just wanted to say thank you for this weekend.”
“I should be thanking you! Never in my wildest dreams did I think I would have a threesome, let alone with two women as gorgeous as you.”
She laughed, breasts jiggling as she did it. Even after everything the sight of her naked standing there on the tiled floor caused my cock to twitch to life.
“I was really nervous and you being here…it just made the whole process that much easier and really, really fucking great.”
“No arguments here!” I said, struggling to meet her eyes.
She noticed me eying her. She smiled slyly.
“What are you hiding behind the curtain there Cole?”
She reached for the shower curtain and pulled it back to revealed me. My cock was standing at attention. I shrugged half-apologetically. She bit her lower as eyes took me in.
“How about a little me and you time? Mind if I join you?" She didn’t wait for an answer, stepping in and letting the warm water run down her luscious form. I smiled as I grabbed and kissed her.
Our noises echoing off the tile of the bathroom must have awoken Karlie because we were going at for several minutes before she wandered. I had Taylor pressed against the wall, fucking her from behind as the water splashed over both of us.
“You two starting without me?” Asked Karlie jealously.
She climbed in as well. She pressed herself against my back. I could feel each of her erect nipples pressed into my back as she nibbled on my ear and moved her hand down to stroke Taylor’s clit. Karlie began whispering impossibly dirty things into my ear. Within another few minutes both Taylor and I were cumming. I unloaded inside of her, pumping my load deep into her womb as her legs shook and she called out my name in pleasure. I pulled out and watched my load drip from between her legs, only to be rinsed down the drain by the hot water. All three of us, smiled and laughed at one another.
“I’ll let you two ladies finish washing up.” I said before getting out of the tub and grabbing a towel. “I don’t know that my cock could take it, watching the two of you shower together.”
As I exited the bathroom and got dressed, I could hear things coming from the bathroom. I wasn’t sure exactly what went on in there, but it sounded very enjoyable. Soon enough it was time for both Karlie and I to leave. I went into Karlie’s room to say goodbye. I knocked and entered. The model was packing up her suitcase. She didn’t look up as I entered.
“You’re not what I expected.” Said Karlie.
“What, I didn’t measure up?”
“Oh no, you certainly did and more. I meant that you could have very easily tried to make last night about you. Most guys would have. Not you though. You really helped Taylor out. Don’t think I didn’t notice everything you did. I appreciate it.”
“Thanks Karlie.”
“You must really care about her.”
I paused for a moment before responding. “I do.”
Karlie looked me up and down, trying to read me. To cover up the awkward moment, I looked down into the model’s open suitcase. Inside, clearly visible, was a very large and black strap on dildo. I raised my eyebrows and looked from the dildo to Karlie quizzically.
“She wasn’t quite ready for that this time. Maybe next time.” Said Karlie, giving me a wink.
“Next time?”
“Yea. Like I said, you’re not so bad.” Said Karlie, one eyebrow cocked and a grin on her face. “Maybe we can do this again sometime.”
She closed the suitcase shut with a snap, zipped it up and left just like that. The door closed with a snap behind her. I shook my head and went to say goodbye to Taylor. She hugged me and thanked me again for this weekend.
“Oh, did I mention.” I said. “I’m actually moving to New York as well.”
“No way!” Said Taylor, punching me in the arm. “Why didn’t you say before?”
“I got a bit distracted.”
“I bet you did.”
“So now that we are living in the same city, maybe we can see each other a bit more?”
“I would love that Cole.”
“Me too Swift. Me too.”
2018
He texted Rachel on Sunday to make plans for next weekend. Cole checked his phone throughout the day, waiting on a response. That evening he received one, although not the one he was hoping for.
Cole, I did have a good time on our date. I just got the feeling like you weren’t totally there. Like maybe you were into someone else.
Cole mulled over the text that Rachel had sent him. If he was truly honest with himself, perhaps she was right. Still he figured it wouldn’t hurt to give it another try and see if something developed. These things could take time after all. He texted her back.
To be honest, I was a bit nervous. It’s been a little while since I was on a real date. I understand if you don’t want to, but I’d like another try and see if this goes anywhere.
After they opened a dialogue, they texted back and forth a bit. Rachel agreed to another date, just the two of them this time. Cole raised his fist in victory. They scheduled it for next weekend. He realized that he was actually looking forward to this. He was going to give a real shot this time. Taylor Swift was the furthest thing from his mind.
End Of Chapter Five
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. This is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Six: reputation
Starring Taylor Swift & Joe Alwyn
Codes: MMF, Anal, Cuck, Humiliation, Masturbation
2018
Cole was drunk. Rachel had dumped him. It wasn’t even really like they had been going out. They’d gone on a few more dates, but nothing ever materialized. He blamed himself. Rachel had been perfectly fine. In fact, there was nothing wrong with her at all. Good personality, attractive and charming. Instead, every time Cole looked at her, he saw Taylor in her place. So, Cole, angry at what, he didn’t know, decided it was a good time to go out and get sloshed. He called up his pals and now he was stumbling out of his ride, up the stairs into his apartment and collapsing on his bed. That’s when his phone lit up. It was a video call, from Becky. He chuckled to himself and swiped to answer it. Taylor Swift’s face lit up his screen.
“Hey gorgeous.” She giggled.
She was all dolled up, looking like a Greek goddess. In the back of his mind, Cole thought there might have been an award show or something tonight.
“Hey Swift…what’s happening?” He asked, slurring his words.
“Oh nothing.” She said, likewise slurring her words. “Just thinking about your handsome self and your big cock.”
Cole’s eyebrows shot up as he looked through blurry vision at Taylor. She looked immaculate, but her hair looked a little ruffled and her lipstick a bit smeared, like at the end of a long night.
“It’s understandable.”
“Mmmmm…” Said Taylor, who placed the phone down clumsily on the table so she could step back with both hands free.
She was wearing an elegant feathery pink gown with a slit practically up to her crotch. As she settled on the couch of a hotel room, she hiked up her dress and spread her legs, revealing a distinct lack of any panties. Cole could clearly see her well-manicured pussy with just a hint of hair at the top. His erection throbbed to life against the constraint of his pants.
“Shouldn’t you be calling Joe?” Cole spat out the words more harshly than he meant too.
“I will. After.” Said Taylor, bringing down her fingers to start rubbing her delectable pussy and looking directly into the camera. “You know how he likes it. He will hear all about this. I’ll have him spunk his pants in no time.”
Cole knew that was true. Cole knew very well as he remembered their encounter several months ago.
2017
(https://media.discordapp.net/attachments/489201300316356628/493534812263677952/46vflp3.jpg)
“Swift, I know that I agreed to this…but…” I started to say.
“Oh no, don’t back out now.” Said Taylor, genuine fear on her face. “There is nobody else and I’m nervous enough about this without you getting cold feet too.”
“I’m just a bit uncomfortable.”
“He’s clear on the rules, just like you are. And when you are in there, just focus on me.”
“That I always do.”
Taylor took my hand and held it tightly. “I know this is an odd request, but things are going really well with Joe. This is something he has brought up before and I really want to do this with him…and you.”
I sighed, looking at her blue eyes. Eyes that I could never say no too. “I said I’d do it. I’m not backing out now Swift.” I leaned back and with a twinkle in my eye, and said “Are you sure that you can handle both of us?”
She smiled, looking relieved at my levity. “That’s the part that actually excites me. The thought of having both of you inside me at once.” She shivered with excitement. “I think I can handle both your pricks. I’ve been hitting the gym, putting on some serious muscle.”
I had to agree with her on that. Whatever her workout routine was, it was working for her. She had never been shapelier. Thicc was the perfect word to describe her current physique. Her breasts were the largest I’d ever seen, her hips wide and it looked as though she could crush a tree trunk between her thighs. It turned me on just thinking about seeing her naked again.
“Besides Joe is gonna pop pretty quickly. That’s the goal anyways. He’s been edging for days to prep for this. He’s very excited. Then it’ll be just you and me.”
“When is Joe getting here?”
“He’ll here soon. He’s got a great restaurant for us. He’s been there before and he does have good taste.”
“He must if he’s dating you.”
“Damn straight Cole.”
Joe came back not long after that. We were holed up in a lavish apartment somewhere in London that Taylor was currently renting to be closer to her new beau. It was my first time meeting him. Actually, it was only the second boyfriend Taylor had actually introduced me too.
“Hey mate.” Said Joe coming in and extending a hand to shake me. “It’s great to meet you Cole. Taylor has told me a lot about you.”
He was tall, well-built with nice blue eyes and an accent that would make any American girl swoon. I could see why Taylor was attracted to him.
“You too. It’s nice to finally meet you. Swift has been bragging all about you.”
“Oh really?” He said, moving in close to Taylor for a quick peck on the lips. “What’ve you been saying about me Taylor?”
I won’t lie. For a brief instant, a twinge of jealously shot through me as I watched them wrapped arms around one another and snuggle on the couch. I brushed it aside.
“Only good things. I assure you.”
The conversation went on from there. The sun had already set by the time we headed out to dinner. It was an authentic British pub and the food was excellent. We chatted, getting to know one another. Joe was charming, funny and doted upon Taylor. Still, in the back of my mind I couldn’t help but think about what we were all planning on doing that evening. We finished up and headed back to the apartment. Taylor wanted some time to get ready so that left me alone in my guest room. I stripped down into my underwear, unsure of what else to do. There was a quiet knock at the door. Taylor slipped in wearing a fluffy white bathrobe.
“You ready?” She asked.
“Ready if you are Swift.”
“Thank you again Cole. And remember, if you get nervous just focus on me while in there. I’m all yours.” She said with a wink.
“And you are all mine.” I said, knowing it was a lie.
I walked into the main bedroom. Joe was waiting in there, likewise clad in his underwear. He was in great shape, better than myself, but not by too much. I sat down on the bed next to him silently, unsure of what to say. Taylor only took another minute before she walked in, the door swinging open to reveal her. She struck a pose, hands on her hips which were cocked to the side, breasts thrust outwards and a sexy alluring look on her face. Her hair was dirty blonde, shoulder length and bangs gracing her forehead. She had black wingtips on her eyes, and a darker shade of red lipstick. She looked incredible, standing there in a matching lacy black push-up bra and razor thin thong. The thong concealed her pussy from view, but not the sizable, but well-maintained bush she was sporting. She sauntered over to us, hips rocking back and forth. We were both mesmerized. Taylor strolled right up to me leaned down, giving me an ample view of her cleavage and kissed me, putting those red lips on mine. With her other hand she pushed Joe away. Her tongue was in my mouth running over my teeth until she drew back with a ferocious smile on her face.
“Go sit on that chair Cole. Joe you stay here.” Said Taylor indicating the chair in the corner of the room.
He complied silently, but the hunger in his eyes belayed his excitement. I sat down on the chair. Taylor followed me over and clicked a remote, slowly gyrating her hips as music thumped to life. She moved her hands down her body slowly, lingering on her breasts, inching down her toned tummy and resting on her hips. She grinded in place, ass thrust out towards me as she slowly rotated giving me a full 360 view of her undulating body. She moved with the skill of a professional stripper as she straddled me over the chair. My chin tickled her cleavage and I gladly buried my face into her perky melons as I felt her crotch rub up against my own hard member. I looked up into her eyes and she gave me a nervous smile. I returned it and she spun around, ass settling in my lap, hands on her thick thighs. With only a thin line of black fabric flossing her butt cheeks, I was treated to an up-close view of her behind, now more bubbly and shapely than ever before. I placed a hand on either side of her hips, guiding her ever further downward onto my lap. As her booty muffled my rock-hard prick, a wet spot of precum grew larger and larger the longer those alabaster asscheeks rubbed up against me. She thumped and gyrated to the music, grinding herself against my hard member like it was a stripper pole. Her hands found mine and guided them up to her ample bosom. I planted my lips on her neck, inhaling the sweet smell of her hair. I looked out at Joe, watching from the bed, still as a statue, but his erection clearly visible through his underwear.
“Do you like my moves Cole?” Taylor said, still working her hips as I squeezed and fondled her rack. “I’ve been practicing, but Joe hasn’t seen them before. They are for my fans, you’re the first to get a sneak peek. I didn’t think he was worth it.”
“They are impressive Swift.” I said, struggling not to pull my cock out and take her right there.
Taylor must have read my mind because she swayed her hips one more time and then slipped her G-string aside and pulled my cock out with her hand. She lined it up with her pussy and dropped down onto, screaming my name out as she crammed it inside. As she began to bounce up and down on my cock, she called out to Joe.
“Fuck Cole’s so big. He feels so good inside of me.”
I looked over at the actor and there was pure lust in his eyes. I undid Taylor’s bra, revealing her boobs to the open air and latching onto her nipples as she bounced. The chair shook as we bucked to the beat of the music. Finally, Taylor sank down, fully sheathing my rod and paused, catching her breath.
“Come and show me some of your moves Cole.”
She extracted herself from my lap and moved towards the bed, slipping out of her thong as she went. She crawled on the bed, directly next to Joe. On all fours she flashed her puffy pink pussy lips at me and waggled that shapely buttocks. I hurriedly stood up, dropping my drawers fully. Taylor looked at me like I was the only person in the world, summoning me over to her with her eyes. I covered the distance in two steps and before Joe could even utter a sound, I was inside of her again. I stood by the side of the bed, she kneeling atop it as I fully entered her wet pussy. She screamed aloud with pleasure. I thrusted in and out, feeling her twat envelop my cock with its velvety folds. Joe watched us from the side as I fucked his girlfriend. I focused on pleasuring Taylor, something I knew how to do very well. We fucked like no one was watching, balls slapping as I railed her from behind. I marveled at the ass she had been working so hard on. Each thrust of my hips sent ripples through the taunt, plump peach-shaped specimen before me. Taylor looked to Joe and took pity on him.
“Joe, come here.” She said, indicating her front.
Joe happily nodded and scrambled onto the bed, kneeling in front of Taylor. Her entire body jerked forward each time I impaled her with my cock.
“You might as well take that dick of yours out. For what it’s worth.”
He stripped his underwear off and I took a good long look at it. I was very happy with what I saw. He might be in a bit better shape than I was, but I was bigger. He presented his own aching knob in front of Taylor who took mercy and opened her dark red-lips widely. She swallowed him as I kept up my humping. Taylor would feel me slam all the way in just as she could feel Joe’s mushroom head bump into the back of her throat. It was like each of us were pushing her into the other using only our cocks. Taylor was handling both of us like a pro as we spit-roasted her. We both made sure not to look directly at each other as we railed his current girlfriend. All I could hear coming from Taylor was the gurgling and slurping noises of a cock entering and exiting her oral hole.
“MMMMHHHH-GAWWWWKKK-BRRHHHGGGHH”
I was just getting ready to switch my position when I heard Joe say, “Bloody hell! Taylor! I’ve gotta spunk!”
His face twisted with pleasure as Taylor, in spite of herself, moaned with delight. He ejaculated, blasting his built-up load into her mouth before pulling out and spurting a few ropes over her face. He collapsed backwards, a look of absolute satisfaction on his face. I couldn’t help but smile. It really hadn’t been more than a few minutes and I still had plenty left to go. Taylor turned her head around body still shaking from the pounding I was giving her and stared me directly in the eye. Her boyfriend’s cum was dripping down her face. She smiled dazedly and then she looked back to Joe.
“You’re a pathetic little man! You came already? You didn’t even make it inside of me! Cole is still hard as a fucking rock inside of my pussy. Go sit in the corner and watch while a real man satisfies me.”
“Yes Taylor.” Said Joe as he wretchedly moved to sit on the floor in the corner of the room, his deflated cock dangling between his legs.
He looked absolutely deplorable as he sat down, limp dicked and watching as I cucked him. Taylor moved forward on the bed and laid flat on her stomach. I laid down on top of her, slipping between her wet velvety folds. I slid all the way inside, my hot body pressed against hers as she buried her cum-splattered face in the sheets. I picked up the speed of my thrusts and she clenched a sheet between her teeth, squealing in pleasure.
“Take it Swift! When was the last time you even had an orgasm?”
She released the sheet from between her teeth. “It’s been so long since I’ve had a cock this big inside of me! It feels so good! Please make me cum, I haven’t been able to in so long with the limp prick of this douche over here.”
“If you really want to cum, then spread those cheeks for me and I’ll take you up the ass.”
“Mmmmhhmmm…” Said Taylor, eyes rolling into the back of her head at the very suggestion. “Yes Cole. Joe has never gotten anywhere near my ass.” She looked over at her boyfriend on the floor, now speaking directly to him. “Cole here took my anal virginity. That hole belongs to him. Do you want him to fuck me up the ass?”
He nodded sadly.
“Let me hear you say it Joe."
“Please Cole, fuck Taylor up the ass for me.”
“Mmmm, good boy. Now shut up and watch while a real stud fucks me. Take notes, maybe you could learn something.”
I pulled out of her pussy with a slurp. On the nightstand sat a sizable bottle of lube. I squeezed a large dollop onto her tiny brown hole as she spread her asscheeks. I took one finger, coating it in lube and began to probe her poop chute. I spread it all around before slipping another finger in there. Before long I was sliding in and out with ease, finger-banging her butthole. I poured some lube over my own shaft, coating it nicely. Taylor purred like a cat as I pressed my member against her sphincter.
“Ughhhh. Cole you’re so big. I don’t know if you’ll fit.”
“You’ve gotten too used to a tiny dick. I’ll make you remember what it feels like to get fucked by a real man.”
I pushed and after a bit of resistance, I slid once more into Taylor Swift’s tight asshole.
“OH YES!” Screamed Taylor as I worked my shaft, disappearing between those cheeks, all the way into her rectum until my sweaty scrotum was pressed up against her pussy. “FUCK YES! THAT COCK FEELS SO GOOD!”
I began slowly, letting her get accustomed to the feeling. However, it wasn’t long before I was jackhammering away as she lay prone on the bed, fists and teeth clenched in ecstasy. I held myself above her with my arms, using my bodyweight to ram my cock in hard with each pounding. Remembering the last time, I had been inside of Taylor Swift’s asshole, I gave her a playful slap on her ass. She nodded in approval.
“Harder Cole!”
I spanked her ass harder. It jiggled beneath the palm of my hand. Smack. Smack. Smack. Each blow to her buttocks was accompanied by the smack of hips. A visible red hand print formed as I buttfucked her.
“Are you watching Joe?” Taylor called out, looking to her boyfriend as I railed her up the ass. “You could never fuck me like this.”
He nodded sadly, eyes fixated on our sweaty forms.
“Don’t let up Cole!”
I didn’t. I pounded her asshole until sweat was pouring off my brow. I fucked her until she came, squirting all over the cumstained bedsheets and screaming my name at the top of her lungs. I fucked her through her squirting orgasm until I was ready to cum myself.
“Swift! Fuck! I’ve got to cum!”
“Cum up my asshole! It belongs to you!”
I needed no further encouragement, immediately exploding up her thicc ass, filling her rectal cavity with my hot, sticky seed. My balls contracted spraying as much jizz as I could muster into the asshole of Taylor Swift. When I was done, I pulled out slowly. I collapsed back onto the bed and watched as Taylor turned that beautiful behind towards Joe on the floor and spread her cheeks apart. Her head near my cock, she took it in her mouth again, tasting her own asshole and loving every second of it. In the mirror I could see her tiny brown hole and watched as she flexed, my sticky load dribbling out slowly.
“Joe. Come and clean me up.” Said Taylor the command back in her voice.
Joe got up hesitantly from the floor
“Taylor…we didn’t talk about this…” He began, but she beckoned with one finger. He followed his instructions and came over to his thoroughly satisfied girlfriend. He paused, face level with her gaping asshole and then she grabbed his head and stuck it in-between her asscheeks, where thick white semen continued to dribble out of her puckered bunghole. I watched in the mirror as Joe Alwyn obediently licked and cleaned my semen from his girlfriend’s asshole. And I had never felt better. To his credit, he ate it all and continued licking long after it was gone, until Taylor shuddered and came again as she stared at me the entire time.
“There may be hope for you after all Joe.” Said Taylor once she recovered from her orgasm.
After that I left the couple alone to get dressed. When I came out from my room, Taylor was there in a bathrobe again. In the hallway we had a whispered conversation.
“Do you think that went well?”
“I certainly have no complaints.”
“That thing at the end…I hoped Joe liked it. It was a bit inspired on my part.”
“He seemed to enjoy it.” I said, wanting to console her.
“Yea.” She said, biting her lower lip like she did whenever she was nervous. “Anyways, I think that it’s for tonight. We’ll do the other stuff tomorrow?”
“Sure Swift. You sure that ass of yours can take another pounding?”
“Ugh, don’t remind me. I’m going to be walking funny for a week after this weekend.” She looked at me, excitement in her eyes. “Still…the thought of both of you…”
“Goodnight Swift.” I said laughing as I kissed her on the cheek and went back to my room.
I closed the door and heard her light steps down the hall, back to her bedroom, back to Joe. I settled down onto the bed and closed my eyes. My sleep was restless and when I awoke again it was morning. We spent the day together, just hanging out. Joe and Taylor were very cute together, when I could force down some of my jealously that kept rearing its ugly head this weekend. When night came, I found myself in the same spot as yesterday. Joe and I were clad in our underwear, waiting for Taylor to enter. When she did, she didn’t disappoint. Tonight, she was wearing a bright red teddy and matching thong. She sauntered into the room, lust filling her eyes as she watched both us visibly react to her presence. She moved over to us and kissed me first, a long lingering kiss that let our tongues wrap around one another. Then she did the same for Joe.
“Ok boys, whip em’ out for me.” She said, sitting between us on the bed.
Each of us stripped to reveal our erect cocks. She had a look of pure joy on her face at the sight of her two favorite cocks presented in front of her. She wrapped a hand around each shaft and starting stroking as she kissed me. Doubling fisting, a cock in each hand, Taylor swapped back and forth kissing us, ensuring that she spit on our pricks so they were nice and slick. Those delicate fingers of her worked our shafts until we were each nice and hard and precum leaked from both our tips. Suddenly, she released us and slithered down onto the floor. She sat there on her knees, looking up at us.
“Come on boys. Time for me to taste those cocks of yours.”
We moved to stand on either side of Taylor who grabbed our pricks with each hand, stroking them. She wrapped her lips around my cock first, puffing them out and sliding them down my member slowly. She stroked Joe with her other hand as he watched eagerly while Taylor milked me for all I was worth. When she removed her red lips from my cock, a large string of saliva trailed between the two as she moved her mouth over to Joe.
As she kissed his tip, she said “Cole’s so much bigger than you Joe. I can swallow this little prick no problem.”
Joe audibly groaned as his girlfriend proceeded blow him in the same manner as she did to me. Taylor stroked me, member still slick from her saliva. Taking a breath, she swapped back to me. She looked up at me and opened her mouth in the shape of O and nodded, egging me on. I knew exactly what she wanted. I gripped her wavy, slightly curly, hair and began plunging my cock in and out of her mouth. With her free hands, she grabbed Joe’s shaft and stroked with both hands. I fucked her mouth, lips cushioning my member as each time I bumped into the back of her throat. Grabbing my swinging ball sack, she squeezed gently and pulled back. Coughing, she presented her mouth in the same fashion, this time in front of Joe’s pecker. He began to face-fuck her as both her hands swapped to my spittle-soaked shaft and stroked quickly. Her dexterity and multi-tasking was impressive as she stroked like an expert while having balls bounce off of her chin. She alternated a few more times between us until her eyes were watery, salvia dripped off of her chin and her face was bright red.
Wiping off her chin, she said, “Alright lads, bed time.”
All three of us got onto the bed as Taylor stripped, dropping her red teddy to expose her fuller breasts, nipples as perky as ever.
“Cole lay down. Joe eat me out while I suck Cole off.”
I laid down and Taylor got between my legs. Joe got behind her as she pushed her ass up in the air and I watched as he began to eat her pussy. Taylor looked at me as she engulfed me again. She didn’t break eye contact as I watched her take more and more of me into her mouth, over and over again. The slurping sounds coming from Joe made Taylor groan loudly, her mouth full of cock. Both hands cupped my scrotum, nimble fingers squeezing and massaging my nutsack. Joe ate her out obediently until she felt ready enough for both of us.
“I’m ready for it…”
“Ready for what Swift?” I asked, wanting to hear her say it.
“Ready for both of you to fill me up.” She looked back at Joe, then towards me. “Joe did such a good job yesterday cleaning up your mess. Should I let him put it in my butt?”
“I don’t know Swift…”
She gave me a wink. “Oh, it will always be your hole, but he has been such a good boy. I think he deserves a treat.”
Joe grabbed the bottle of lube and poured it all over Taylor’s tiny brown hole. He lubed up his cock and I watched as Joe entered her asshole for the first time. He gave out a low moan, feeling the tightness of the hole that had so recently belonged to me. I watched as Taylor bit her lip, fighting the effort not to scream out in pleasure.
Instead she said, “Are you in Joe? Pathetic. I can’t even feel you. Cole must have stretched me out yesterday with his mighty prick. Cole, you better get over here with that massive schlong of yours and fuck me or I’ll never cum.”
Joe grinned widely at that talk and I joined the pair. I laid flat on my back as Taylor order Joe to pull out and she stood over me, straddling my cock. She teased me with her pussy lips for a few moments before sinking down with one fluid motion up to the base of my shaft. She rode me like that for a few times before she indicated Joe to come back and enter her from behind. She leaned forward, thrusting her sizable caboose up into the air. Her breasts were pushed against my chest and her eyes stared directly into mine. Joe put his legs on either side of me as he reentered his girlfriend’s asshole. Taylor’s eyes rolled into the back of her head as she felt the sheer pressure of both cocks inside of her. I felt her pussy tighten as her rectum was filled with Joe’s cock. It felt tighter than it had ever been before, expect maybe the first time.
“Go slow you two or you’ll break me in half.”
I started bucking my hips gently, just as Joe began as well. We started off slow, but together found a rhythm. As I pulled out to the tip, he would thrust all the way in. Then he would slide out and I would rocket upwards, filling her. Taylor looked at me the entire time, her blue eyes inches from my green ones.
“How does it feel Swift?” I asked, her mouth inches away from mine.
“So. Fucking. Good.” Said Taylor, barely able to form words at the pleasure she was experiencing.
Her lips found mine and she kissed me as we both fucked her. Between the kissing the screams of pleasure into my mouth, both of us increased our speed and force. Joe would slam into her, and then a second later I would do the same. Grunts of exertions could be heard from both of us as we pummeled both of Taylor’s holes. It was only a few minutes like that before she was cumming.
“I’M CUMMING!” She yelled. “I’M CUMMING! DON’T STOP! BOTH OF YOU! FUCCCKKKK!”
She gave one final insanely high-pitched scream and exploded, fluids squirting out of her soaked pussy, drenching my cock and midriff. Both of us paused to give her body a reprieve. Her head was laying on my chest when she finally took a breath and looked up, eyes crossed.
“Cole…and Joe…oh my God.”
“Ready for more?” I asked eagerly.
She closed her eyes and nodded. I looked up at Joe, his face was scrunched up in determination, looking like he was about to cum.
“Actually, I could use a minute Taylor.” Said Joe.
“Pathetic!” She ordered, resuming her role with ease. “Pull out!”
Joe complied, dislodging himself from behind her. He stood there, a pained look on his face and cock looking ready to burst.
“I want both of you to cum at the same time. Joe, you’ll need to punished now. Lay down flat on the bed while I finish off Cole here.”
He nodded sadly as he laid flat on his back. Taylor removed herself from me and moved in a position as though she was going to 69 Joe. Her face was above his aching cock and her pussy dripped off fluids right onto his face.
“Cole, fuck my ass while Joe watches.” She said, wiggling her butt.
I got behind her and looked down at her gaping asshole and her boyfriend’s face, directly below it. I pushed my cock against her sphincter and slid inwards. My balls hung right above Joe’s face and he watched them swing back and forth as I built up speed, hammering Taylor’s asshole. Fluids continued to drip out of Taylor’s pussy onto his face as I buttfucked her. She lightly stroked Joe, keeping him right on the edge as precum leaked out of his tip and spilled down his shaft. Her asshole was still plenty tight, the walls of her rectum struggling to suck me back in every time I pulled out. But I wasn’t go to let up until she orgasmed again, with Joe’s face right there to watch me pleasure his girlfriend in the way he had failed to do. Thankfully, Taylor was pretty close after having us both inside of her. I was getting very close when she screamed, calling out my name as I drove myself into her over and over again.
“COLE, I’M CUMMING!!! ARE YOU WATCHING JOE? THIS IS HOW A REAL MAN MAKES ME CUM!”
Screaming and shuddering as the anal-induced orgasm flooded through her body, I halted my pounding, ready to blow myself.
When she finally recovered, I said through clenched teeth. “Ok Swift. I’m ready.”
“Perfect.” She growled. “Both of you, come here.”
Taylor got off both of us and got on her knees between the two of us. We stood up on the bed. I stood on her left and Joe on her right as she gripped both our cocks, with a look that was begging for our combined cum.
“Come on boys. Cover me. Fucking spray your loads all over my pretty face.”
Her lips were wrapped around my cock, eager to suck the cum out. Joe popped first, letting out a cry as he started to cum. Taylor immediately turned to face the exploding cock and squealed with delight as her boyfriend’s jizz smacked into the side of her face. He shot several ropes onto her forehead, much of it streaking into her hair before aiming lower and painting her cheek and chin with globs of semen. Relief flooding me, I exploded immediately as her hand was still jerking me a mile a minute. Arcs of cum shot over Taylor, further drenching her forehead, the bridge of her nose, cheek and finally her lips. When we were both finally finished she sucked us both off, ensuring she got every last drop of semen. I looked down at her to see her absolutely drenched by both of our loads. Her eyelashes on her left eye were glued together with thick cum and her the hair of her forehead was a sweaty mess of jism. Still, the smile on her white coated lips was one of pure happiness as she rubbed it around with fingers, tongue licking up whatever else she could. Those cum-soaked fingers went immediately into her mouth as she sucked them clean.
“Delicious.” She said. “You two did good.”
I smiled and Joe looked pleased with himself as well. We all got cleaned up, but as our weekend was ending, I couldn’t help but feel the jealously resurface. Taylor came into my room. I decided to confront her about it.
“Cole, I think it went pretty well in there.”
“Yea, it was good.” I said distractedly.
“I had fun.” Said Taylor, looking concerned at me.
“Joe popped a little early. I had a few more things in mind we could have tried.” I said, testing the waters carefully.
“Yea, well this was like his ultimate fantasy so cut him a break.”
“My ultimate fantasy is you all to myself.”
“Cole.” Said Taylor, warning in her voice.
“Come on Swift. All that stuff in there, it couldn’t be all just acting.”
“It was Cole. Acting. Roleplaying.” Said Taylor, her voice firm.
“Taylor, this is ridiculous. I mean Joe seems great and all, but we…”
“Don’t Cole. I can’t go down this road with you again. Not now.”
“Why not?”
“Because I love him!”
Those four words hurt. They hurt a lot, more than I would care to admit.
“Cole. Just cool off, we can talk more in the morning.”
“Sure Swift.” I said, not really wishing to continue the conversation.
She looked at me sadly as I ushered her out of my room. The door closed behind her and I simply walked and collapsed on the bed. I barely slept at all that night, picturing Taylor and Joe snuggled up, just down the hall. I left early the next morning, before either of them was up. I wrote a quick note and was gone. It would be months before Taylor Swift called me again.
2018
(http://www.taylorpictures.net/albums/app/2018/billboardmusicawards/082.jpg)
“Cole. COLE!”
Taylor’s voice brought him back to reality.
“Yes?”
“I said get that dick of yours out and start stroking.”
“And you’re sure Joe’s cool with this? You know what, fuck it.” Cole said, already beginning to unbutton his pants.
“Yes! For fuck’s sake! Now get that python you call a dick out and start stroking.”
Taylor watched with hungry eyes as Cole slid his pants and underwear down. He positioned his phone at an angle so he could get comfortable. Watching Taylor stroke her clit with one hand and finger herself with the other had already made him hard as a rock. As his cock was brought onto screen, Taylor gave a groan and moved her fingers faster.
“Do I turn you on?” Said Taylor, eyes glued to his cock.
“Yes. You’re a goddess.” Said Cole, who in his inebriated state was positively throbbing at the image of Taylor Swift masturbating in front of him.
“Mmmm…so you’ll do exactly as I tell you?”
“Yes Swift.”
“Stroke that cock. Fast.”
Cole grinned happily and started stroking his stiff rod, working his hand up and down the shaft eagerly.
“Now spit on that cock. Lube it up just like I would.”
Cole complied spitting onto his cockhead and letting the saliva drip down. He wrapped his hand around, coating the shaft with his spittle.
“Now really stroke that cock for me.”
Cole increased the pace, he watched as Taylor fingers disappearing inside of her pink twat. The more he stared at her pussy, the more he noticed it was similar in color to her dress. As he sped up, she increased her own pace. One hand thrusted fingers in and out of her puffy pussy lips while the other thrummed her throbbing clit. Her mouth formed a perfect O as she pleasured herself.
“Use your other hand.” Commanded Taylor. “Grab your balls. Your nice heavy balls full of cum. Cum that’s mine.”
Cole used his other hand to grab his bollocks, jiggling them in the palm of his hand as Taylor had done to him many times before.
“Fuck your cock looks so good.”
“You’re looking pretty good yourself Swift.”
“Did I say you could speak?”
Cole smiled and shut his mouth as he continued stroking his cock, watching Taylor.
“Grip the head. Tight. Squeeze out that precum.”
Cole stopped stroking and gripped his mushroom head. He squeezed tightly and watched as a long string of precum oozed out and rolled down his veiny underbelly, clearly visible for Taylor to see. She groaned loudly as she watched it roll down his shaft.
“Good boy. Stroke faster and call out my name.”
“Taylor!” Cole shouted out to his empty apartment.
“Louder!”
“TAYLOR!”
“Now who owns your cock?”
“You do.”
“I can’t hear you.”
“YOU DO!”
“Tell me! Tell me who owns your cock!”
“TAYLOR SWIFT! TAYLOR SWIFT OWNS MY COCK!”
They had both reached a frenzied pace of masturbation, getting off on each other getting off. Cole could tell Taylor was close by the ways her eyes fluttered. Cole was getting very close himself, stroking his cock with savage ferocity.
“When I get to zero, you will cum.”
Cole nodded his agreement utterly transfixed by Taylor pleasuring herself.
“Ten.”
He watched her on the screen. There was no more beautiful woman in the world to him.
“Nine.”
She had always been everything too him.
“Eight.”
Thoughts of all their previous encounters flashed through his head.
“Seven.”
Why did she always seem to come back to him?
“Six.”
Was it the same reason that he always seemed to end up back with her?
“Five.”
Could she love him?
“Four.”
He loved her.
“Three.”
There was no denying it any longer.
“Two.”
If he was honest with himself he had probably always loved her.
“One.”
He was going to tell her. This time would be different. After all this time, it had to be.
“…Zero.”
Cole felt his body obeying her commands, his body on the brink of orgasm, as was hers. He began ejaculating, thick ropes of cum erupting from the tip of his cock as he continued stroking. He let the cum fall where it landed, covering himself and making a mess. Taylor came at the same time, shuddering as she screamed out Cole’s name her fingers rocketing in and out her pussy. As the orgasm haze lifted Cole looked down at the jizz covering him and up at the woman he loved.
“Taylor Alison Swift.”
“Cole David Stephens.”
She looked at him, smiling her beautiful smile.
Cole took a deep breath and said, “I love you and I don’t want to pretend otherwise anymore. I’ve tried to deny it all these years, but I want to be yours and you to be mine.”
Taylor’s face went from content to shocked, her famous surprised face making yet another appearance. “…Cole?”
“I’m serious. I’ve loved you for most of my life and I’m tired of not doing anything about it. I love you. I want us to be together.”
She looked stunned.
“Well, what do you say Taylor?”
End of Chapter Six
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Seven: How You Get The Girl
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Oral, Rom
2018
(https://hips.hearstapps.com/hmg-prod.s3.amazonaws.com/images/gettyimages-1003305272.jpg?crop=1xw:1xh;center,top&resize=480:*)
“…I…I…Cole…that’s. Umm…”
Those few seconds stretched into an eternity as he waited for her answer. Through their video call, he heard a sharp knock at her hotel room door.
“Shit! That’s my tour manager. I’ve got to go Cole.” Said Taylor, a panicked looked plastered all over her face.
“No Taylor…please. Give me an answer.”
“I’m sorry Cole, I’ve got to go. We’ll talk about this later. I promise. I’m heading back to Rhode Island tonight. I’ll call you when I get home.”
With that she ended the call. Cole sat on his bed, jism congealing on his lap. He stared at his black phone screen. His world was crashing down around him. So, he did the only thing he could. He stood up, swaying and cleaned himself off. He changed into his pajamas and laid back down on his bed. He stared at the ceiling all night. Sleep never came. He couldn’t believe that he had read the situation so poorly. It was over for them. No more Taylor Swift and Cole Stephens. He couldn’t play this game anymore. As sunlight began to creep into his room, Cole sat upright. He had reached to a conclusion.
“Screw this.” He said. “One more time.”
He hurriedly got dressed, throwing whatever he could on. He ran downstairs to get his car from the garage and was on the road before the city had really surged to life. It was only a couple of hours to Taylor’s Rhode Island mansion. He stopped only to chug coffee in an attempt to keep himself awake as the roads filled up with commuters. About halfway to his destination, the skies opened up and rain began to cascade down onto the roads. By the time he made it to Rhode Island, it had turned into a full-on storm with sheets of water crashing downwards. When he finally arrived at her mansion, security tried to turn him away. Thankfully some of them knew Cole from previous encounters. Even so Cole tried, not so calmly and rationally, to explain to them the situation. Just as they were about to physically throw him out, the gates swung open. He jumped back in his car and stopped in the driveway, pausing only long enough for a mint and ran through the pouring ran to the front door. By the time he reached it, he was soaked through. He raised his hand to press the doorbell, but before he could, the door swung open. Cole stood there, drenched from the rain and Taylor stood in the threshold, dressed in loungewear. For a moment they simply stared at one another and no one said anything. Taylor was the first to break the silence.
“I broke up with Joe.”
Sweet relief flooded Cole as he stepped forward and swept her up in his arms. He kissed her like she was the only girl in the world. And for him, she was. Time seemed to stand still as they kissed. Her lips were like the softest pillows as their lips enveloped one another. As the sparks flew between the two he savored the taste and feel of her tongue, the scent of her hair and the feeling of her warm body against his. He cupped her face as their kiss went on and on, the roar of rain falling in the background. She drew him in closer, wrapping her arms around his muscular form. When their lips finally parted, Cole couldn’t muster the effort to say anything. Instead he lifted her up, carrying her in his arms across the threshold and into the stunning mansion. He kicked the door closed behind him with a snap.
“Cole…” Whispered Taylor, tears of joy forming in the corners of her eyes.
He looked down at her. She looked tired as well, as though she had also been up all night.
“Taylor…”
“The bedroom is that way.” She said, pointing up the elaborate staircase.
“I remember Swift.” He said with a chuckle and kissed her again.
He carried her up the ornate steps, past many large rooms until he kicked the door open to Taylor’s own bedroom. He laid her across the king-sized bed and climbed on top of her. Her hair was splayed out across the sheets. She looked up at him breathlessly, blue eyes bright and shining. His lips found hers again as their tongues danced. Her pouty lips were pressed so hard against his, it felt like she was glued to his mouth. Running his fingers through her hair, he forced his tongue deeper into her mouth. Taylor moved her hands down his back until they came to rest firmly on his ass, still clad in wet jeans. She gave it a squeeze as the kissing became more frenzied and chaotic. Cole slid a hand underneath her loose shirt, up her toned tummy until her found her bra. He squeezed her breast, trying to slip underneath the bra.
“Wait.” Said Taylor breathlessly. “Cole…I love you.”
“I love you too Taylor.”
“Make love to me Cole.”
“Always Swift.”
Taylor pushed Cole off of her and rolled away, standing by the bed. Slowly, sensuously, and eyes fixated on him, she began to strip. Peeling her shirt up and over her head, she revealed a black bra. She undid her shorts and shimmied out of them, letting them drop to the floor. Unclasping her bra, she shrugged her shoulders and it also fell to the ground. Finally, she hooked a thumb in her panties and dragged them down. She stood there totally naked before him, much as she had that first time so many years ago. Cole still thought she was most beautiful thing he had ever seen. In fact, she was even more beautiful now. His eyes greedily drank in her image. They ran over her incredible figure, ample breasts, wide hips, thick legs and now a sizable caboose. She stood before him naked, no makeup, no fancy clothes, just her.
“Now you Cole.” She whispered.
Cole stood up and likewise stripped off his sodden clothes until he too was naked. For a moment they just stared, each drinking the other in. At some unseen signal the two came together, embracing, lips meeting as they fell onto the bed. Cole’s fingers trailed down Taylor’s body until they found her moist slit. He traced her outer labia, sending gentle tremors throughout her body. As she pulled him deeper for a kiss, he slipped a finger inside. Taylor grunted her affirmation. His other hand cupped her breast, holding it firmly. His nimble fingers teased her stiff nipple. Taylor reached down between Cole’s legs, tracing her immaculate fingernails along the veiny underbelly of his cock until she cupped his balls. As she worked his scrotum, Cole sunk another finger inside of Taylor’s twat. His fingers slick from the rush of fluid, he moved them in and out slowly. Taylor moved her hand and gripped his shaft, beginning to stroke. Twitching his fingers faster, he probed her wet pink snatch as she increased the speed of her strokes on his firm member. She paused only to squeeze his head and feel the beads of precum that rolled out of his piss-slit and down his shaft. She rubbed it between her fingers appreciatively. Cole came up for air, unable to take it anymore. He needed to taste her. He looked down at the naked form of Taylor Swift beneath him and slithered down until his head was nestled between her rock-hard thighs.
“Just like the first time.” He said smiling.
“I remember it Cole, all too well.” Said Taylor, as she brought her fingers up to run through his mop of dark hair.
Cole pressed his lips against Taylor’s tight twat. His tongue darted out from between his lips, ever so lightly brushing her clitoral hood. With swift dexterity he snuck his tongue under the hood to press directly against her clit.
“Right there Cole!” Taylor groaned as he pressed her pleasure button with his tongue.
Cole had eaten Taylor out plenty of times over the years, but this time was different. As his lips worked her labia he felt as though he could do this for the rest of life. He slurped away, tasting her juices, tongue massaging her clitoris and moving his sticky fingers inside her wet snatch. Inside of her, his fingers tickled her rough g-spot. He remembered exactly where it was on Taylor. Tongue and fingers working in unison he had Taylor gasping and squirming with pleasure. Diving in deeper with his tongue, he probed as far as he could, feeling every slick surface, every rough bump as his fingers switched to massage her clit. Cole gradually reached a frenzy, losing himself in the taste of Taylor Swift’s pussy. Taylor’s firm grip on his head brought him back to reality. She pulled him up to look at him. Fluids coated his lips and chin.
“My turn to get a taste.” Said Taylor, dragging him close and kissing him hard, tasting herself on his lips.
She pushed him over onto his back. His member waving in the air above him, twitching with the anticipation of Taylor’s pouty lips wrapped around it. Her blonde head moved between his legs. Face level with his cock, Taylor looked at it with wonder, blue eyes sparkling with lust. She licked her lips before sticking her tongue out and placing it on his scrotum. With one long, slow movement, she dragged her tongue up the underside of his shaft until the tip of her tongue was placed on his piss-slit. She tasted the precum still forming there and then her mouth descended. Lips opened and she took his head into her mouth, sliding down his shaft with practiced ease. Cole watched this the entire time, moaning in sheer pleasure the instant her lips connected with his cock.
“Swift…fuck that feels good.”
Her eyes never leaving his, she smiled widely with her mouth full of dick. She released his cock and kissed the side of the shaft. She moved up and down slowly, kissing with wide puffed out lips. She paused at the tip again, resting her lips against it and allowing saliva to trickle freely downwards. As it dripped down his ballsack, Taylor took in her the palm of her hand. She had one finger pressed against his taint, caressing softly, as the others slowly fondled his testicles. With controlled movement, Taylor ran her lips over Cole’s shaft, bobbing her head up and down. Opening wide and swallowing him again, she grazed the sensitive skin of his prick ever so lightly with her perfect white teeth. Then she pressed her lips tight, vacuuming sealing his cock, continuing her movements up and down. Her cheeks were sucked inwards from the pressure she was exerting on his throbbing prick. Strands of hair fell forward as she sucked with force. Cole reached down to tuck her messy blonde hair behind her ear so he wouldn’t break eye contact with those enchanting blue eyes. His toes curled as her head swayed with rhythmic precision. It was absolutely mesmerizing to watch. She continued until Cole felt he couldn’t stand any longer not to be inside of her.
“Taylor. I need to be inside of you. Now.” He said with urgency.
She popped off his cock and as cool air pressed against his cock, she looked tenderly at him. “Now and always.”
She straddled him before he could move. Positioning his cock against her twat, Taylor rocked her hips, teasing him. A seductive grin flashed on her face before Cole grabbed her shapely hips and pulled downwards, thrusting upwards with his own pelvis. He entered her with one quick, slick motion. She threw her head back, hair swinging wildly as he filled up every inch of her. Together the pair of them let out wild cries of triumphant joy. Now fully sheathed, Taylor pressed her hands against his chest as she began to gyrate her hips, feeling his cock impale her over and over again.
“Taylor. Fuck, this feels good!” Said Cole as she rode him harder, the bed shaking beneath them.
“You. Feel. Incredible. The. Best. I. Ever. Had.” Said Taylor, punctuating each word with the head of Cole’s cock slamming into her g-spot.
Taylor sat fully upright, thrusting her chest out as she continued working her hips. They worked in perfect unison, as Taylor brought her body downwards, Cole would thrust upwards ensuring maximum force with each smack of flesh on flesh. He watched as her hair bounced around her face, breasts jiggling up and down each time she impaled herself on his cock. Cole saw it as though it was slow motion, his blonde goddess lost in absolute bliss as they made love. Struck by a sudden inspiration to kiss her, Cole sat upwards and wrapped his arms around her. He pressed his mouth against her hers, tongue tasting hers. She kissed back instantly. Her erect nipples poked him in the chest as her breasts were sandwiched between them. Taylor nimbly stretched her legs behind him, planting her feet firmly on the bed. She began to grind her hips, like a lap dance but with his prick firmly lodged in her snatch. Their tongues twisted as their bodies grinded against one another. Cole leaned forward, pushing Taylor onto her back and rolling over, away from the edge of the bed. Hovering above her, he looked down. Splayed before him, she laid there on the bed gazing up at him. For the briefest of moments, he flashed back flashed back to their first time together, over a decade ago.
“Taylor, I love you.” Said Cole.
“Me too.” She said, no louder than a whisper.
He thrusted into her, sliding fully inside of her. Their eyes never strayed from one another, one set of blue and one of green. He laid directly on top of her, their hot bodies pressed against each other. He thrusted into her over and over again. She wrapped her mile-long legs around him. Her hands were on his back and as he thrusted, he felt her nails digging into his skin as her cries of carnal bliss intensified. From the angle, his purple-headed warrior charged every deeper into every time he pressed forward. With every thrust into her, he could feel himself growing harder and harder. He felt the tip of his cock bumping into her cervix.
“You’re so deep inside of me!” Said Taylor. “It feels like you are going to split me in half!”
“Swift!” He grunted out a sweaty exaltation as he thrusted into her over and over again, feeling the hard stop of her cervix each time. “Taylor! Taylor!”
“Yes Cole! Yes!”
“Cumming Swift! I’m cumming!”
“Do it Cole! Cum inside me! Spray your load deep into me!” Said Taylor.
Cole smiled widely as he kissed her again, having finally gotten everything he had ever wanted. With one final, ball-smacking, sweaty drive of his hips, he came. His cock, pressed up hard against her cervix, fired a load of sticky virile seed deep into her womb.
“COOOOLLLLEEEE!!!” She screeched as she felt her lover’s hot seed fill her twat deeper than she knew was possible.
Taylor blacked out momentarily as the orgasm came stampeding over her. Her body shook, limbs spasming with pleasure as her eyes rolled into the back of her head. All she could feel was the warmth of Cole inside of her and it spread from that center as the orgasm worked its way through every fiber of her being. As Cole finished pumping his load, he collapsed on top of Taylor. Taylor took a few moments longer to come too. When she finally opened her eyes, she found his right above her. Her lips puckered and they intimately shared one final passionate kiss. When they broke apart, they could only laugh, both deliriously happy at what had been in front of them all along. Cole finally pulled out of her and crawled next to her on the bed, holding her tight.
“So, what happens now Swift?” He asked.
“Whatever we want, as long as we have each other.”
“That’s true, but I thinking of something along the lines of breakfast?”
“Oh!” She said giggling. She looked down at his cock and then back up at him. “I was thinking about getting seconds of the first course actually. What about you?”
“For you Swift? Always.”
She smiled and kissed him, dragging him back down to the bed.
End Of Chapter Seven
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Eight: Wildest Dreams
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Anal, Exhibition, Oral
2018
(https://media.discordapp.net/attachments/489201300316356628/493533963873157121/dh9hzlyonfc11.jpg?width=768&height=960)
Taylor was panting heavily, but the smile on her face couldn’t be wider. Her fans were screaming her name. 50,000 of them cheered as she finished the last note of the last song of her show. Her reputation tour couldn’t be going better and with Cole at her side, she was happier than ever.
“I’ve got one more surprise for all of you.” Said Taylor, gazing out into the sea of lights.
A hush fell over the stadium as tens of thousands of fans consulted with their neighbors about what the surprise could be. Whispers soared around the arena, like the hissing of some great snake. Who could it be? A special guest? A new song? A new album? Or were the rumors of a new man in her life true?
“There’s a very special someone I’d like you all to meet! He is so very important to me. I honestly don’t know what I would do without him! I’ve never dated anyone like this before!”
A roar of sound began to build in the stadium, the rumbling growing louder and louder with each passing second.
Taylor flashed a brilliantly white smile and said, “Cole! Why don’t you come out and meet everyone?”
Cole emerged from backstage, walking into the blinding lights and the sea of people that shrieked with excitement as he was revealed to the wider world. He waved nervously at the intensity of the fans. Taylor strutted over to him, hips gyrating on high-heeled black leather boots that extended upwards past her knees. Her black scaly, skin-tight leotard accentuated her beautiful curvaceous figure and her snakeskin tights had her unbelievable thighs on full display. Her hair was sexily disheveled after the intensity of the show, her face red and sweaty. Miraculously her makeup still seemed on point.
Damn she looks fine. Even in front of thousands of people, Cole couldn’t help but admire his view as she swaggered towards him.
She moved close to him put her dark red lips to his ear. She whispered huskily, “Ready for it?”
He nodded, a grin spreading over his face. She grabbed him by the hand and together they raised it high above them.
“Everyone? Meet the love of my life! Cole Stephens!” Taylor yelled loudly into the microphone, still clutched in her sweaty palm.
The crowd screamed, losing their collective shit at the sudden and dramatic reveal. Taylor stood there, basking in the warm glow of her fan’s love and felt suddenly emboldened. She turned and kissed Cole hard on the mouth. He stood stock still for a moment, rigid and unmoving, clearly nervous in front of such a large crowd. Then he came to life and returned the kiss. The crowd shouted even louder as the kiss stretched on and on. Cole wrapped his arms around her, pulling her sweat-soaked body tight against his. Taylor was always incredibly aroused after performing a show. There was something about doing the thing she loved most in front of thousands of people who loved her in turn that was an unbelievable aphrodisiac. Kissing Cole, here on stage in front of tens of thousands, ignited a fire in her already burning loins. The excitement grew and grew as they continued their kiss and the roars of the filled their eardrums. It reached a breaking point. She simply could not stand it anymore. She needed to have him. Right here. Right now. Taylor placed her free hand on his midriff and let her fingers trail downwards until she cupped the front of his slacks. To her immense pleasure, she found the fabric of his pants taught like a pitched tent. He jerked in surprise, but she kept her lips pressed tightly against his. The knowledge that Cole was hard just from watching her onstage sent her into overdrive. She gripped his cock firmly through the fabric of his dark jeans, feeling the outline of his bulge.
She broke the kiss only to speak into the microphone, still tightly gripped in her other hand. “Do you all want to see a real show?”
They squealed their approval. She smiled to herself, so drunk with lust that her head was spinning. Her pupils were dilated and every fiber of her being tingled with anticipation. As the grip tightened on the front of his pants and she began to rub, Cole looked at Taylor quizzically.
“Swift? What are you doing?”
“Just enjoying my man.” Taylor whispered back, taking his earlobe in her mouth and nibbling on it gently.
Cole gulped audibly and looked out into the glowing ocean of fans. He did the only thing he could do. Focus on Taylor. He moved his lips down to her neck, brushing her hair aside and tasting the sweat there. He licked the salty liquid while pressing his mouth hard against her neck, kissing her over and over again. Taylor arched her head back and let out a small sigh of satisfaction. Her grip tightened on his trouser-snake as she clearly outlined the package he was concealing. He felt as Taylor began unbuckling his belt and with a bit of difficulty, one-handedly undid his button and fly. She paused for a moment before pulling down his pants so they fell down around his ankles, obscuring his Nike sneakers. Now is erect cock was barely concealed by the thin fabric of his boxer-briefs. Taylor gazed out towards the crowd, gave a big wink and a squeal of delight. She pulled his underwear down, Cole’s throbbing prick sprang forward, revealed to the stadium of some 50,000 rabid Taylor Swift fans. She grabbed hold of the base firmly and began to stroke.
“As you can see, Cole here has a big reputation. And he lives up to it!” She yelled to the crowd. “Ladies and gentlemen, feel free to get as comfortable as you like.”
A hush fell over the stadium as people confusedly looked at their neighbors. Then as if by some unseen signal, clothes began flying off. Trousers fell, shirts were peeled off and flung away carelessly, bras were unhooked and panties dropped. Taylor looked out over the stripping crowd and couldn’t stop smiling. She glanced around behind her to look up at the massive screens used for her show. Cole’s stiff dick lit up each of the three 150ft displays. She watched as precum beaded at the tip and dripped off, leaving a long string behind as it fell to the ground. Her hand still attached to his cock, Taylor stepped behind Cole, pressing her breasts into his back and held the microphone up to his mouth.
“You ready for a little something more?”
“Yes Swift.” Said Cole with one sharp breath.
“How about all of you? Do you want to see more?” Said Taylor speaking to the crowd.
They screamed their encouragement and Taylor moved to side of Cole, tapping his shoulder to get to him to turn. Now the stadium had a sideways view of the proceedings. Taylor squatted down, balancing on her black boots and thrusting her ass out for all to admire as she kissed the tip of her lover’s cock ever so gently. She looked up at him for a brief moment, bright blue eyes flashing with excitement before opening her mouth wide and engulfing him. As more and more of his shaft disappeared between those dark red lips, Cole’s face contorted with pleasure and let out a moan that could be heard throughout the stadium. Taylor kept her eyes fixed on Cole as her head moved in a rhythmic motion, sliding her puckered lips along his shaft as though it was a popsicle. Those dark red lips which had stayed so immaculate during the show were smeared all over his meaty fuckstick within a minute. Taylor brought up the microphone close to them and moaned appreciatively with her mouth full of her lover’s cock. She slurped, trying to keep her saliva in as it began to drool out of her mouth while she blew Cole. The crowd could hear every grunt of pleasure, every cough and splutter as Taylor would take Cole so deep that he would feel himself pressed against the back of her throat. Her eyes flicked up the screens again to watch herself slobber knob on the jumbotrons. Her throat was sore after the long concert so she took him slow, but sloppy. Her one free hand was wrapped around Cole’s backside, steadying herself on her heels. Each time she reached the base of shaft, she would give him a little push, trying to cram even more of him into her talented oral cavity.
“Mmmmm-muurrgghhh-ggurrbblle!” These sounds filled the stadium each time Cole’s member filled every inch of Taylor’s mouth.
Taylor glanced out towards the crowd. From her limited view, she could see boys and girls alike had their pants off, hands jerking off pricks or rubbing twats. All seemed to be mesmerized by the sight of their idol sucking cock like a professional. Releasing Cole’s skin flute for a moment, she lifted it up to run her tongue across his engorged scrotum. She took one testicle into her mouth applying the perfect amount of suction before switching and doing the same to the other one. She moved the microphone so it was positioned between Cole’s legs she rested his nustack on her nose and began to tongue his taint. She held it there until she grabbed his cock again and slid his full length back into her mouth. Taking him deep a few more times, she finally released Cole and stood up. Cole remained where he stood, swaying from the effects of her blowjob.
She leaned in and whispered, “Come on. Let’s give them a good show.”
Taking a deep breath to clear his head, Cole mustered some semblance of willpower and leapt into action. He grabbed Taylor, planting a fierce kiss while pawing at her heaving bosom. He felt her breasts beneath the fabric of her scaly leotard. He grabbed hold of her neckline and with both hands, he gave a mighty pull apart and tore the fabric. The material split right down her front, exposing her torso down to her belly button. Black scales scattered across the stage like confetti. Taylor squealed at being handled so roughly and she whipped out each of her breasts, carefully peeling off the nipple tape she wore at every show. She tossed the tape aside carelessly. With her rack now exposed to the open air, she gave a huge sigh of relief just as the cameraman zoomed in to get an up-close shot of her chest.
“Let Taylor know what you think of her tits!” Said Cole, loud enough for the microphone to pick it up.
The crowd responded, whooping and crying with excitement at the sight of Taylor’s exposed breasts. Cole reached around from position behind her and took a handful into each palm. Her nipples were especially sensitive because as Cole began tweaking both of them between his thumb and forefinger her eyes grew wide and he gave a yelp of elation. He nuzzled at her neck, again tasting the sweat gathered there. His prick rubbed against her ass, barely contained by her tattered one-piece. Taylor, feeling his member rub up against her, began to slowly grind her ass into him, showcasing some of the very moves she had just performed on stage during the show. Cole moved one hand downwards, until it came to rest on her snatch. He could feel heat emanating from her crotch and the leotard was already soaked, a combination of sweat and sweet nectar. He began to rub her twat over the leotard and Taylor responded by grinded even harder. As Cole pushed on the fabric it felt like her greedy cunt was trying to swallow his fingers whole. He pulled the one-piece aside and gave her pussy what it was craving. He sunk two digits up to the knuckle and began to finger-blast her. Taylor’s knees buckled as sexual gratification washed over her. The orgasm snuck up on her without warning. It was a small one, but it happened only after a few seconds Cole’s fingers entered her. She gave a surprised yelled as her O-face made an appearance and her body shuddered. Cole gripped her tightly to keep her on her two feet as her body threatened to collapse beneath her. Her head lolled back, eyes rolling back into her head. After a momentary blackout she opened dazed eyes to see the crowd again.
“Find yourself a man who can do that!” Said Taylor and the crowd screamed in agreement.
Cole smiled himself and said into the microphone, “Let’s get a glimpse of that ass!”
They screamed louder as he moved his hands down her abundant backside, feeling the swell of each cheek before grabbing hold of the one-piece again. He gave another great heave and the fabric tore right along her asscrack. Cole spun Taylor around as she squatted and thrust out her peached-shaped behind for all to see. The cameraman made sure he zoomed in for a close up. She gyrated her hips, ensuring everyone could see every angle of the ass she had worked so hard on. Cole gave a smack right on her behind, sending ripples through her perky cheeks. The crowd cheered and he smacked it again. Cole and Taylor shared a looked and a brief smile before he got behind her again and fell to his knees. He dove face-first into her sweaty tushy. He spread her cheeks apart as his tongue disappeared into her brown starfish-shaped bumhole. His tongue trailed over a mix of sweat, pussy juices and ass, all combining to give him a taste he would never forget. To give him better access, and the crowd a better view, Taylor fully bent over. Her hands held her ankles as her hair fell around her head and upside down she watched as Cole rimmed her. She was in unbridled ecstasy. Cole rimmed Taylor until she couldn’t stand not to have his cock inside of her for a single moment longer.
“Fuck me Cole! Who wants to see Cole fuck me?” Asked Taylor, turning her head right-side up and looking out to the mob.
Their excitement was whipping them up into a frenzy. Screams of pleasure intermingled with cheers. Taylor turned around to face the crowd again, tits flopping as she did so. Cole stood up too, his cock swinging in the breeze. One final time he reached down to the crotch of her ragged leotard ripped it even further, revealing her bare pink pussy clearly for everyone to see. She never wore traditional underwear when she was onstage. More scales of her leotard spun to the floor as he stood behind her and thrust his cock between her thighs. Looking down at her thighs, he realized the tights needed to come off as well.
“Let’s see those legs!” He yelled and tore the snake-skin styled tights clear off her mile-long legs.
With those beauties now bare, he positioned the tip of his head to lightly brushed against her soaking slit as the camera zoomed in tight. At the sight of Taylor’s pussy being teased on the big screen, the crowd completely lost it. They shouted and shrieked as they wildly masturbated and fucked one another, just as their idol was about to be. Cole flashed a grin before sinking himself into her pussy with a quick plunge. Taylor let out a single clear high-pitched note of pleasure as if it was the start of another song. For a moment, Cole just rested in her, letting the roar of the crowd wash over him. He closed his eyes. When he opened them, Taylor was looking back at him.
“Fuck me. Fuck me good.” She said to him, softly enough so only he could hear.
Cole grinned again and began pumping. In and out of her slick pussy he slid, slamming his pelvis into her shapely behind grunting with exertion every time he thrusted his hips. Taylor reached for the microphone stand and placed the microphone back on it. Then she gripped the stand for support, rocking back and forth on her boots, whole body jerking forward as Cole gave it to her good and rough from behind. The stadium began a chant, cheering Cole’s name as he fucked Taylor.
“COLE! COLE! COLE! COLE!”
He perpetuated each echo of his name by slamming himself into Taylor. He grabbed a fistful of hair and pulled back, her neck craning backwards as he fucked her. Every time Cole rammed his entire length inside of her, Taylor would release a grunt of pleasure directly into the microphone. Cole gazed out into the sea of lights, working his hips nonstop, entering her over and over again. Taylor could feel another orgasm building within her.
“Don’t stop! Just like that! YES! YES! YES! I’M CUMMMMMIINNNGGG!!!!!” Taylor screeched as her body shuddered and her pussy clamped down over Cole’s cock.
She gripped the microphone stand tighter, struggling to stay on her feet as her limbs twitched and flailed. The warm sensation flooded her body, momentarily blocking out all sound and light. For a singular moment she was adrift in pure orgasmic pleasure. Then the roar of the stadium and bright lights returned to her. She opened her eyes to see her screaming fans and felt the man she loved pull his rock-hard member from her dripping cunt. Turning around and looking up at the screen, she could see his cock dripping with her fluids as it waited impatiently to fill her up again.
“My turn to ride him!” Said Taylor pushing Cole down onto his back.
He laid against the cool floor of the stage, his cock high and erect, ready to impale her as she straddled him, her face to the crowd. He watched as she lined her hips up with his and dropped, sheathing him again. Her knees were on either side of him as Taylor leaned forward, hands gripping his thighs as she began to ride him reverse cowgirl. There was no slow buildup. She rode him fast and hard, using his ramrod to penetrate herself repeatedly. Her tits were flopping for all to appreciate as she gazed directly out into the gathered masses. Cole, watching her ass bounce up and down, popped a finger into his mouth, lubing it up his spittle. He reached forward to Taylor’s bouncing booty and snuck his finger in-between her sweaty cheeks. He hooked his finger into her bumhole and she gave a yelp of surprise as she felt his probing finger slip right past her sphincter. She continued riding him, being stimulated in both holes. By the time Taylor paused to catch her breath, her face was bright red and a new sheen of sweat adorned her body. Taking advantage of the momentary pause, Cole told Taylor to get up. She did so, wobbling from the pleasure of it all. He approached the microphone.
“Who wants to me see me fuck Taylor Swift in the ass?”
The crowd went ballistic, whooping and cheering to see the pop princess take it up her poop chute. Behind him, Taylor smiled dazedly. Cole stepped behind her and spat onto her asshole, spreading her cheeks apart. The cameraman made sure to get a close up as Cole pressed his throbbing tool against Taylor’s tiny butthole. He pushed, gritting his teeth until he felt his mushroom head slip past her sphincter. Taylor’s eyes rolled into the back of her head as she felt Cole fill up her rectum.
“I’m in! Fuck it’s so tight!” He called out to the screaming crowd.
“I love his huge cock up my ass! Fuck it feel so good!” Said Taylor, not to be outdone by Cole.
(https://i.pinimg.com/736x/65/45/b9/6545b9db02b4f7dcad2fcc658d95e683.jpg)
Cole pummeled her behind, his member disappearing and reappearing between her sweaty asscheeks. Taylor was gripping the microphone stand for support again, bent over. She was so incredibly aroused she looked at the shape of the microphone and all see could she was another instrument of pleasure. She slowly removed the microphone from the stand and brought it down to her dripping snatch. Sinking the end of the it into her soaking twat, Taylor gave out a scream of carnal bliss. She started to work the microphone like a dildo, the words reputation etched onto the microphone disappearing from view with each flick of her wrist. The entire stadium was now treated to the up-close sound of Cole’s balls slapping against Taylor Swift as he wrecked her asshole. As Cole increased his intensity, he grabbed hold of both of Taylor’s arms. He kept a tight grip on them as he pulled them back. Taylor let her body fall forward like a ragdoll, her arms splayed behind her as she bent far over. Her breasts flopped with each thrust of Cole’s hips and her tongue lolled out of her mouth, eyes going cross eyed. Cole yanked her arms back as he pushed forward, trying to cram even more of his impressive member into her rectum. The sweat poured off his forehead, and he was nearly ready to explode but he still had one more move left in him.
“Taylor. I’m going to lift you up.” Said Cole.
She nodded vaguely in response, nearly ready to cum again.
Cole pulled her back upright, and his cock still lodged firmly in her asshole, he lifted her up using an arm under each leg. Taylor draped one arm behind him to hold on and now with their heads close together, they turned to kiss again. Her legs were now spread wide and she was suspended in midair, held aloft by Cole. He continued to fuck her. Each time he would lift her a few inches only to dropped her down, ramming his cock impossibly deep every single time. Taylor’s free hand waved to the crowd before it returned to the microphone. She worked it hard and fast, just as she had practiced many lonely nights with her dildo while on tour. She was going to cum again. Hard.
“Who wants to see me cum?” Asked Taylor.
The scream of the crowd shook the entire stadium. Taylor smiled at the cheers and as the microphone moved faster and faster into her pink snatch, she shuddered and gave an almighty orgasmic shriek. Between the tatters of her leotard, her body went rigid as she squirted. Sticky, sweet lady cum blew like a geyser across the stage. The cameraman panning just in time to follow the arc of the spray as it fell upon the stage. Multiple waves of ejaculate sprayed from Taylor, soaking the floor in front of them. The spray glittered in the many lights as Cole carefully let Taylor to the ground where she promptly collapsed, the microphone slipping from her pussy with a wet thud. Winded and panting she could hear the manic cheers. In the back of her mind she remembered there was one more thing for her to do. The finale. The fans were screaming as Cole as she got on her knees and her mouth found Cole’s cock. She could taste her sweaty asshole on his dick. It tasted delicious.
She paused only to pick up the microphone and say, “He’s about to cum! Where do we want it?”
The stadium erupted as 50,000 people each began shouting something different. Through the haze of pleasure coursing like electricity through her body, Taylor’s ears picked out a few different choices.
“TITS!”
“UP YOUR ASS!"
“DOWN YOUR THROAT!"
“BOOTS!”
“PUSSY!”
Eventually one answer began building steam amongst the others.
“FACE! FACE! FACE!”
“You want Cole to blast his creamy load all over my face?” Taylor asked her frenzied fans.
“YES!” They all screamed in earsplitting unison.
“You heard the people Cole! GIVE THEM WHAT THEY WANT! SPRAY YOUR CUM ALL OVER MY FACE!”
Taylor got onto her feet and squatted, thrusting her gaping asshole out in the open for all to see. She dropped the microphone to grasp his throbbing prick with both hands, stroking hard and fast. The crowd screamed as her lover’s cock filled up the gigantic screens, the cameraman zooming in tight. Her mouth was open wide, red lips smeared, makeup askew, sweaty hair plastered to her forehead all with an expression begging for his semen. Cole gave a mighty bellow as Taylor stroked him. The echo of it shook the very foundations of the stadium as he burst. White, thick, ropey jets of jism launched themselves from his bulging cock, splattering onto her face. The first volley left solid white streaks from cheek to hairline. Taylor didn’t let up stroking as cum fired like a machine gun out of his stiff rod. It splattered against her forehead, creating an even greater mess of the hair that lay there. More covered her eyebrows, impacting with such force that it rolled down onto her eyes. Hot globules peppered her cheeks until they were painted white. Finally, at long last, she aimed his cock into her open mouth where her tongue was treated to the salty taste of Cole’s virile seed as he pumped out even more loads. Her fans went berserk as they watched their idol covered in a tidal wave of semen. Those that hadn’t cum yet all began climaxing as they watched the international popstar blasted with cum. Those that had already cum, came again. And those that had cum twice, came a third time. Taylor shrieked with orgasmic joy as the entire stadium was filled with the fluids of erupting cocks and squirting vaginas. When she finally felt Cole relaxed in her hands she took his head into her mouth, sucking up any last remnants of cum that might lay there. She wiped cum out of her eyes and opened both of them, looking out over the thoroughly satisfied crowd. She brought her fingers to her mouth, lazily licking the jism off of them. She clumsily reached for the microphone, unable to feel most of her body and brought it to her mouth one final time.
“So, what do you all think of him?” Taylor asked her adoring fans while her satisfied and cum plastered face lit up the screen.
They roared their approval. They roared louder and louder. Taylor closed her eyes and let the sound wash over her. The noise became impossibly loud until suddenly there was silence. She opened her eyes and she was in a dark room. Momentarily she forgot where she was. Then she felt the warm form of Cole next to her and she remembered. She was sweaty and could feel, even now, her panties were dripping wet. Her face was warm as though it had actually been drenched in Cole’s hot seed. A raging fire roared between her legs. Her pussy was begging to be touched. Her clit itching to be stroked. Cole stirred next to her and she could feel his hard erection pressed up against her. Unable to stop herself, she gently reached down and grabbed it. Her other hand slid beneath her panties touching her aching clit. She began to pleasure both herself and Cole. He didn’t wake, instead groaning in his sleep as he felt her delicate fingers wrap around his member. Taylor stroked them both until she couldn’t take it anymore. She slid off her own panties and Cole’s underwear. She threw the sheets off. Only then did Cole start to stir awake.
“…ugghhh…Taylor?” He asked groggily, her naked form hovering above his erect cock. “What the…”
Before he could say anything, she dropped her hips, taking him deep inside of her. He gave a guttural groan of pleasure, unsure if this was a dream or not. Taylor placed her hands on his muscular chest and started rocking her hips. In the semi-dark she could hear Cole’s grunts of pleasure each time she moved. She leaned down and kissed him, not caring that they both had morning breath. She continued riding him and it wasn’t long before she found sweet release. The orgasm mercifully washed over her body as she shook and cried out his name in the darkness. She continued riding him through her own orgasm, which renewed itself each time she felt his purple headed warrior repeatedly charge into her g-spot. Cole gave out a warning grunt before he blasted his load, pumping jizz deep into her womb. Both panting, she climbed off of him and cuddled up next to him, enjoying the feeling of his warm seed trickling out between her thighs.
“What did I do to deserve that?” Asked Cole after a minute or two of silence.
“I just had a dream about you, that’s all.” Said Taylor, kissing his forehead.
“Yea? What was it about?”
“Oh, it was wild.” Said Taylor with a grin.
End of Chapter Eight
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Nine: Girl At Home
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Cumplay, Oral, Roleplay
2018
Cole heard a rattling at the door. He turned his head to see as Taylor opened the door. Both smiled as they saw each other. Cole stood up and Taylor dropped her bag as they moved towards one another, embracing and kissing. It had been two weeks or so since they had last seen each other. Touring could be difficult on a relationship, but both parties were happily shouldering the burden. Cole had come over to Taylor’s New York City apartment, eager to greet her when she arrived home. Despite all her travel, she looked flawless as always. A few phrases of greeted fell from between their lips amidst the kissing, but as the lip-locking intensified, they couldn’t do much else. Lust overtook the pair and a trail of discarded clothing led to the bedroom where a quick, but intense, session of passionate sex took place. Afterwards, both were lying on the bed in a post-orgasmic haze, just chatting with one another.
“Your birthday is coming up.” Said Taylor, her fingers lazily tracing circles on his chest. “Any ideas what you want?”
Cole thought about it for a moment and said, “I’ve already got everything I want. I’ve got you.”
Taylor rolled her eyes exasperatedly, but gave him smile and a quick kiss nonetheless. “Seriously though, any suggestions? Otherwise I’ll just have to come up with something on my own.”
“I’ve never had any complaints about your presents in the past. You are quite the gift-giver Ms. Swift.”
“Hmm, are there any presents in particular that stand out?”
Cole thought about it, reflecting on some of his past gifts from Taylor. One particular instance rose above the rest to stick out in his memory. A wide smile broke out over his face as he remembered. “I’ve got one. The present you got me for my 25th was pretty fucking great. Very memorable.”
“Your 25th? So that would have been…” Said Taylor, counting back the years in her head. An equally large smile adorned her face as she too recalled the events of that day four years ago. “Your 25th birthday was fun. Maybe we’ll just do that again…”
Cole didn’t hear her. He was already lost in the memories of that day.
2014
(https://cdn.discordapp.com/attachments/489201300316356628/493533176803885056/f559fcb1d3017d541be2aabf753053.jpg)
I fumbled with my keys, dropping them before I could fit them in the lock. The bag and folders followed, all tumbling to the ground. I swore loudly. Sighing and bending down to pick everything up, I paused for an instance to rest my forehead against the hard wood of my apartment door. This day had been absolutely awful. A huge meeting at work to land a big new client had not gone well, despite all the work I had put into their marketing campaign. My boss had spent the rest of the day reaming me out over it. To make matters worse, it was my birthday and by some unlucky happenstances I had no plans. Friends and family were occupied with a variety of commitments or last-minute emergencies. I had no girlfriend to speak of at the moment. I was alone. I had never been one for large birthday celebrations, but some acknowledgement from anyone would have gone a long way. The one oddity of the day was the pineapple fruit basket delivered to my corner office. It didn’t say who it was from, just happy birthday and to eat it before I left. It had tasted pretty good. Now the only thing I had to look forward to this evening was getting drunk on my couch and passing out while I watched 80’s action movies.
Happy freaking birthday to me. I thought to myself, eyes closed and forehead still pressed against the door.
I stooped down and picked up my keys and other belongings. Jamming them in the lock I opened the door to my spacious two-bedroom apartment. I dropped the keys and bag on the side table by the door, hanging my suit jacket up as well. As the door swung shut behind me, I froze. I could hear the sounds of someone in the kitchen. A jutting corner of the wall concealed my view from the doorway. I readied myself to defend against an attacker as I stepped forward, deeper into my apartment for a proper view. My jaw dropped.
“Sweetie! You’re finally home from work! Happy birthday stud!”
I stood there frozen, my mental facilities unable to process the image in front of me. Taylor Swift was standing in my kitchen. She was wearing nothing but a bright white and yellow apron, standing on a pair of matching yellow high heels. She looked like a 50’s housewife, makeup expertly applied. Her hair was shorter and styled with a wave that ended in curls swept across her forehead. She held a martini glass in her hand and took one big long slip. She put the glass down and a delightful red-lipped smile spread across her face at the sight of my dumbstruck expression. She walked slowly over to me, swaying her hips as she went. Her heels clicked on the hardwood floors. She stopped very close to me, tugging gently on my tie, twirling the fabric between her fingers.
“What’s wrong honey? Won’t you give me a kiss?”
“Ummm, Taylor what are you doing here? How did you get in?” I asked, finally finding my voice.
“I live here silly! We are married after all!” She said, holding up a gold ring on her finger. “Are you feeling alright?”
“Swift, seriously, what the hell is going on?”
She rolled her eyes in exasperation and gave a sigh. “Would you just play along? I’m trying to do something nice for your birthday! I couldn’t stand the thought of you spending it all alone. I thought we could roleplay a little and have some fun.”
“Aren’t you together with Karlie now?”
“We’re more just fuck buddies. Kind of like you and me.”
The way she whispered fuck buddies caused a reaction in my already tight pants. She was so close to me, pulling at my tie, urging me to come even closer. I gave in and moved my lips to meet her own bright red ones. She smiled as I kissed her. I felt her grab my hand and slid a ring onto one finger. Where she was keeping it, I have no idea. She broke off the kiss and stepped back. She twirled around, giving me a phenomenal view of her pert ass and slender back. She walked away towards the island centered in the middle of the kitchen. It was deserted, but the rest of the kitchen looked as though she had been hard at work. A quick glance told me there was a tray of cookies and an amber colored cocktail waiting for me.
“I made my specialty cookies.” She said. “Oatmeal chocolate chunk.”
“Oh yea?” I said moving closer to the island.
Taylor handed me the drink as I approached. I took a sip. It tasted good. Some kind of whiskey. I felt warmth spread through my chest as I swallowed it down.
“Mmmhhh.” I said. “What is this?”
“It’s an old fashioned. I thought you might like it.” She said with a grin. “Did you enjoy the fruit basket?”
“That was you?” I asked.
She nodded.
“Why was it just pineapple?”
“You’ll see…now these cookies are almost done, they just need one more thing.”
“What’s that?” I asked as she moved close to me again.
“Some icing.” She whispered, her blue eyes staring directly into my green ones.
“I’m not sure we have any dear.” I said, slipping into my role of doting husband.
“Oh! But we do!” Said Taylor, gripping the front of my dress slacks tightly. “You always have plenty of my favorite icing.”
I gulped audibly as the realization of what she was suggesting washed over me. Suddenly the pineapple made more sense.
“So, what do you say Mr. Stephens? Can you help Mrs. Stephens finish the cookies?’
I nodded slowly. Maybe this birthday wouldn’t be so terrible after all. She smiled and unzipped my fly. She got down on her knees, undeterred by the hardwood floor and fished out my cock. It poked through my slacks, stiff as a board with the enraptured gaze Taylor fixed upon it.
“Mmmmhhhh…” She said softly, lips tantalizingly brushing the very tip of my dick. “One of the many reasons I married you.”
I grinned like a fool and said, “Remind me of one of the reasons I married you.”
She giggled as I flipped my tie over my shoulder and took another long sip from my old fashioned. Taylor held her head still, teasing me with her lips as I felt her hot breath on my mushroom head. The anticipation of having her again was driving me crazy. I shivered with excitement and just when I couldn’t stand it anymore she parted her pouty crimson lips. She took my head into her mouth, sensually licking the underside with her pink tongue. Moaning with satisfaction, I placed one hand on the island to steady myself as more of my member disappeared between Taylor’s lips. With a good portion of my member firmly lodged in her oral cavity, she squeezed her lips shut tight and slowly rotated her tongue around the throbbing shaft inside with a clockwise motion. One free hand gripped and massaged the portion of my shaft that was not consume by her mouth. She looked up at me with big blue eyes, cheeks sucked in tight from the pressure she was exerting. The low cut of her apron provided me with a deliciously teasing view of her cleavage. I couldn’t imagine a more beautiful sight. I took another sip of my drink, losing myself in the fantasy. She started to bob her head ever so gently, gliding her lips a fraction of an inch, back and forth.
“Ohhhh…Swift…damn that feels good.” I said, feeling every bad feeling and thought from the day sucked out through the tip of my penis.
Taylor couldn’t help but smile, a big wide grin breaking out over her face. She released me from her mouth, still keeping a firm grip on my shaft.
“Would you say this was a good idea for a present?”
“Wonderful dear.”
Her blue eyes sparkled as she opened her smiling mouth wide and took as much of my prick into her mouth as she could. Lips nearly down to the base, she sealed them snugly, forming a vacuum and slid backwards slowly. Her lips trailed towards the tip as her tongue ran along the veiny underbelly. Her lipstick smeared as she did so, painting my dick a bright red. Her lips parted at the tip, releasing my cock with a wet pop. She puckered her lips and gave the tip a dramatic kiss. She looked down at her handiwork and made a pouty face.
“This lipstick said smear-proof!”
“No complaints from me…” I said faintly.
She chuckled and proceeded to unbuckle my pants, yanking my belt out of its loops with a snap. She tossed it aside where it clattered on the floor. My fly came undone and she pulled my dress pants to the ground around my ankles. With a quick maneuver she got my underwear off. It likewise slid to the ground.
“Much better.” Said Taylor, who got me into her mouth again and proceeded to suck just as tightly as before.
She reached one delicate hand up on the counter, feeling blindly for something. Looking over, I noticed a can of whipped cream. Assuming, or hoping, that was what she wanted, I reached for it. Tapping her gently on the head with it, she smiled with a mouth full of cock.
“A treat for you and a treat for me.” She said, pausing to take a breath.
She shook the can before pulling off the top and pressing her finger down on the nozzle. A stream of cool white fluffy goodness erupted from the can right along the top of my shaft. The cool feeling of the cream sent shivers down my spine. The coolness of the whipped cream was quickly replaced by the warm feeling of Taylor’s lips sliding back down my shaft. She tried to swallow all the cream, but it kept accumulating as her lips made their way down to the base. Looking up at me with a fluffy white mustache and a dollop on her nose was a comical sight. I reached down with a finger and wiped the dollop of cream off her nose, tasting it myself. She smiled, licking her lips and sprayed my cock again. She repeated the process a couple more times, the sensation of cool cream and warm lips driving me insane. She paused and lifted my cock up, taking the nozzle and pointing it at my scrotum.
“I like my whipped cream with nuts.” She said, before releasing the spray onto my swollen ballsack.
She sprayed until I couldn’t even see my testicles anymore. She dropped the can, letting it roll away. Then she opened wide and took one nut into her mouth, sucking it and the cream down into her gaping maw. Her tongue darted out, licking up more and more whipped cream. She finished cleaning the one testicle only to do the same with the other. As my scrotum filled her mouth, her tongue danced around, waggling and tickling the top of my taint. When she finally released the vacuum seal on my testicles, she returned to focused solely on pleasuring me orally. It was thoroughly clean, not a drop of whipped cream was left anywhere near my groin.
“A wife has to got to clean up her mess after all.” Taylor said, nodding her head knowingly.
She took me into her mouth over and over again, slow and sensual. Lips wrapped tight, pulling back to the head of my cock before sliding back down to the base of my shaft. She never broke eye contact, much to my delight as I couldn’t take my eyes off of her. She kept one hand on my butt, gripping my cheek tightly. The other hand cupped my testicles, treating them to a thorough massage as my member entered and exited her mouth repeatedly. Her tongue worked magic, slithering and writhing as it curled around my shaft. For several minutes, some part of my cock was always in Taylor Swift’s mouth, even if it was just the tip. She never let an ounce of spittle drip down, never coughed and never gagged. I allowed her total control to do with me what she would. I simply stood there, toes curling in my loafers, primal moans emanating from my gullet. I pulled at the tie around my neck, throwing it aside and unbuttoned my shirt, tossing it aside as well. Finally, she paused to take a breath and a large swallow of saliva. I used this opportunity to pull her up off the ground. She looked surprised as she stood on her mile-long legs.
I kissed her hard on the mouth as I wrapped my arms around her thin frame. She gave a squeak of surprise when I lifted her up, placing her the island. She shivered as her buttocks touched the cold granite. I kicked off my loafers and stepped out of my fallen pants. This time I descended to my knees as I moved to spread her legs apart.
“But honey! It’s your birthday!” She said breathlessly.
“I know. Let me get a taste of something sweet.” I said, equally as breathless.
She bit her lower lip, her body unable to deny my request. As her toned legs spread apart, slipping easily over the smooth countertop, I flipped her apron up, still secured around her waist. My eyes were treated to the spectacle of her delectable pussy, kept bare since she had been seeing Karlie.
“God you’re beautiful dear.” I said, simply staring at it for a moment.
She was all shades of pink, growing gradually darker in shade the deeper in you travel. Puffy damp labia were swollen, engorged with arousal. Arousal from simply blowing me. I moved in teasingly as she laid back on the island, stretching her thin frame across the countertop. Just as she had done to me, I hesitated before diving in, letting my hot breath tickle her with anticipation. As she began to fidget and writhe, her body begging to be touched, I grinned.
“Is everything all right, Mrs. Stephens?” I asked, barely a whisper.
Taylor groaned, words escaping her lips in a frenzy. “Please…honey…don’t tease me any longer. I can’t take it anymore!”
“Yea? Why not?” I asked, ready to give in.
“I’ve been thinking about you day, waiting for you to come home. I even masturbated in your bed.”
That took me by surprise, and for a moment my eyes looked upwards towards her, a slight eyebrow raised. “Really?” I asked, a voice full of glee.
“And in your shower!” She said, quivering.
I gave in and opened my own lips wide, extending my tongue. My lips pressed against her labia as my tongue slipped between her velvety folds. She did indeed taste like a birthday treat, a perfect blend of salty and sweet. The most carnal of flavors filled my mouth as I buried my face deeper between her thighs. I pursed my lips around her clit as my tongue probed deeper inside of her snatch. Applying a gentle pressure, I formed a seal around her clit and sucked inwards, moving my tongue upwards to focus solely on her pleasure button.
“Oh honey!” Cried Taylor as her hands found their way to my dark hair, her fingers pressed hard against my scalp as I continued my oral ministrations. “I’ve missed you Cole…”
Flicking my tongue back and forth over her bean with faster speed, I puckered my lips repeatedly. The soft feeling of my lips worked her over as my tongue descended again, diving inside and tasting her sweet juices that flowed freely from her love canal. Her legs wrapped around me, squeezing tight as I dove deeper and deeper into her dripping snatch. I could feel her yellow heels digging into my back, but I didn’t stop. Fluids were pouring out of my fake wife, and I was slurping up as much as I could. When finally, it felt like I was going to drown from the sheer volume of love juice flowing from her cunt, I pulled my head up to take a breath. A dazed look in her eye, Taylor picked her head off the counter and looked at me. It was a look that told me to get inside of her right now. Wordlessly her legs unwrapped around me and I stood up, my cock still erect with traces of red still smeared across it. Taylor got off the island, facing me. I kissed her again, pawing at her breasts beneath the thin fabric of the apron. I easily moved it aside, moving my face to kiss and lick her hard areolas. The fabric of the apron now bunched between her pair of petite but perky tits. I slobbered and groped at her rack until she pulled me back up for a kiss. I grabbed her and spun her around, so she was facing the island. Then I bent her over, slowly, savoring the moment. As her torso was pressed against the granite countertop, she gave a shiver as stiff nipples touched the cold surface. Her ass was thrust outwards, just begging me to use it.
“Take me. Take your wife right here in our kitchen.” Said Taylor breathlessly, face pressed against the smooth surface of the island.
I lined myself up behind, admiring my view of her ass. It did look especially nice with the heels she was wearing. Then I slid inside of her wet pink snatch. My member was met with no resistance as I filled her dripping twat. Both of us let out moans of satisfaction as I came to rest, fully lodged inside of her.
Breaking character for a moment, Taylor said, “Fuck it’s been a while since I’ve had an actual cock in me. You feel so good Cole.”
I made a mental note to ask her what she meant about actual cock later. Then I thrusted my hips and watched as the force of my motion sent ripples across her pert behind. As I built up speed, slamming myself into her over and over again, Taylor sent screams of pleasure that echoed off the hard surfaces of the kitchen. Arms spread wide, she gripped either side of the island as I pumped her from behind. I kept a hand on either side of her waist, sandwiching her between my plunging fuckstick and the smooth edge of the island. This ensured that each thrust of my hips pushed as deep into her as I could go. And she was letting me know it, the echoes of pleasure only growing louder with each thrust. Each time I pulled back to impale her again, it felt like her ravenous pussy was doing its best to suck me back in. I moved one hand to grab her shoulder, giving myself the necessary support to keep up my relentless fucking of her. As I admired her pert ass ripple beneath me, I realized that I wanted to watch her expressions as I fucked her. Pulling out of her, she gave a gradual whimper, a desperate plea to reenter her. She stood up as well on shaking legs. I spun her around and as I started to lift her up, she wrapped her mile-long legs around me. As I reentered her, I watched as her beautifully made up face contorted with pleasure. Placing her behind on the granite countertop, she laid down flat on her back and I started up again, moving my hips.
“Oh Taylor!” I said, savoring the feeling of this new angle, eyes locked on one another.
“Cole! Honey! You always fuck me so good!” She said, eyes beginning to flutter.
“And you, Mrs. Stephens, are the best fuck I’ve ever had!” I said, meaning every word of it.
Taylor shivered with pleasure at being called Mrs. Stephens. Or maybe it was just my imagination. Either way, I could feel she was close. Her body began to tense up, legs wrapping tighter and tighter around my torso. Her mouth opened wide and her eyes began to roll into the back of her blonde head. I gritted my teeth and fucked harder, eager to please my doting wife before I came myself.
“Cole! COLE! MAKE ME CUM HONEY!” Yelled Taylor. “YES! YES! I’M CUMMING!!!”
Taylor shuddered, body exploding with passion as her pussy clamped down on my cock, driving me to the very edge of orgasm. I bent over to kiss her as the orgasm racked her body. When she relaxed I pumped my hips a few more times, but she stopped me. I pulled out, and she clambered off the island, slithering back onto the floor.
“Don’t think I forgot. I still need that frosting from you.” Said Taylor as she gripped my cock, her gold ring glinting in the light as she forced me back into her mouth.
She sucked my length up and down, licking herself off of me and sucking down all of her own juices that were still dripping off my cock. Taylor took me faster this time, hand twisting around my shaft as her lips flew along the length of my shaft. I only needed another minute until I was ready to blow.
“Honey! I’m there! Get ready!” I said as I pulled my cock from her talented mouth.
Taylor reached up blindly, looking for one of the cookies. Helping her out, I grabbed it and handed her one of the oversized cookies. She brought it down right in front of her smeared red lips. With her other hand she stroked my cock, her expression begging for my cum.
“Cole please help me. Help your wife frost this cookie. Then I’ll eat every last bite, lick up every last drop of icing. Please baby!”
I grunted as my cock exploded. Jets of cum spurting out. Thick, creamy, potent semen smacked onto Taylor’s lips, leaving behind copious white lines atop the cookie. As she kept stroking mores globules of cum rained down, landing like droplets until the cookie really did look like the cookie had been properly frosted. As I finished depositing my load, I put one hand on the island, gripping for support as I breathed heavily. Taylor, still on her knees, smiled and looked down at the cookie. She licked at the semen around her lips.
“Ohhh honey, look at this delicious treat for me! Thank you so much.”
Electric blue eyes watching me the whole time, she ran her pink tongue atop the cookie, licking up a large swath of jizz. She smiled, taking a large bite of cookie chewing it with an expression of pure joy on her face. She chewed it slowly, swallowing it in a sensual fashion. I watched as the semen drenched cookie disappeared between Taylor’s lips and down her gullet. She was done in four bites. Licking her lips sensually, she ensured that she got every last crumb of cookie, every last drop of jism.
“So tasty! You always make the best frosting dear.” Said Taylor, bringing her fingers up to her mouth and licking each, one by one. “That pineapple really did the trick.”
I laughed at the absurdity of the situation. Taylor looked up at me laughing as well. She got to her feet, still a little wobbly.
Moving towards the counter she said, “I did actually bake you a cake you know.”
She moved a cake pan that I hadn’t noticed before, pulling off the lid to reveal an exquisitely decorated chocolate cake.
“Looks delicious Swift. Thank you…for all of this.” I said slowly. “I really thought this birthday was going to suck.”
She smiled back at me, an almost sad expression on her face and said, “You are very much welcome. Shall we eat some cake?”
I nodded as my stomach gave a rumble. We both put something a bit more comfortable on and we spent the rest of the night munching on my birthday cake and drinking. It turned out to be a pretty great birthday after all. As it stretched later into the night, I closed my eyes briefly for a moment. I felt Taylor slide off the couch and position herself between my legs. I opened my eyes to look at her.
“There is still a little bit of time left in your birthday, dear. I think I could use some more icing for the rest of your birthday treat. What do you think honey?” She asked, intoxicated and giggling like a madwoman.
Intoxicated myself, I could only laugh as I felt myself stiffen while Taylor looked up at me with big blue eyes from her position on the floor. I nodded eagerly and she pulled my cock out. Like I said, overall it was a pretty good birthday.
2018
“…all over the cake! Would you like that?” Asked Taylor.
Cole looked back at heard, having no idea of the scenario she described.
“Were you listening to anything I just said?”
“Of course, I was…” Said Cole indignantly. “Alright. No. I’m sorry, I was just thinking about that birthday you mentioned.”
“You know what.” Said Taylor. “I think I have a pretty good idea, so let’s just call it a surprise, ok?”
Cole nodded but said, “Just one thing. I think a trip might be nice, just the two of us. To a remote beach or secluded mountain or something, even a road trip. Any place where we can just be alone together.”
Taylor smiled sadly, looking up at him. “As soon as the tour’s over we can take a nice long trip somewhere. All of those sound great. We could even drive across the country if you like.”
Cole nodded and closed his eyes, feeling Taylor’s warm form pressed against him. The next two weeks passed with the pair apart. When Cole’s birthday finally rolled around, he arrived at Taylor’s Rhode Island mansion to find it deserted. He had gotten a text from her to come into the kitchen. Secretly he was hoping for some of her famous baked goods. He made his way through the many rooms until he came to the luxurious kitchen, which was deserted apart from a gigantic novelty cake. He stared it for a moment.
“Hello?” He asked tentatively.
“Surprise!” Taylor shouted as the top of the cake flew off. The rest of it collapsed around her, revealing her naked body.
She was wearing nothing but whipped cream. Two dollops covered her nipples and the fluffy white foam obscured her crotch. Wrapped around her midriff was a large red bow. She struck a pose, looking at him with satisfaction. He stood there slack jawed.
“Well? Aren’t you going to come open your present and eat your cake?”
Cole nodded moving forward eagerly, grinning like a fool. This was going to be another great birthday.
End of Chapter Nine
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Ten: Look What You Made Me Do
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Bondage, Femdom, Footjob, Oral
2018
“Cole! Hurry up! I need to head out in a minute!” Taylor said, calling out to him across her lavish hotel suite.
“Coming! I’ll be there in a sec!” Cole called back as he finished washing his hands and exited the bathroom.
“There is just one thing I’d like to check before we go.” Said Taylor, greeting him with a kiss and leading him to the bedroom. “It’s in here.”
Cole followed her, staring at the king-sized bed as he entered. Atop the crisp white sheets were four black ropes, specifically designed for some erotic fun. Each was secured to a various part of the bedframe. He was surprised to see them there.
He looked at Taylor questioningly and asked, “I thought we were going to wait until you got home to try them out?”
“We were, but I was just so excited to try them out that I didn’t want to wait a week.” Taylor was looking at him slyly, almost as if she was embarrassed by this obvious display of eroticism. “I’m just not sure I set them up correctly. Could you maybe try them out for me? Just to see.”
They’d talked about using the ropes, but they hadn’t decided who was going to be tied up first. By this point, Cole knew Taylor well enough to tell when she had that look in her eye. After all, she had been the one to purchase the ropes and initiate the conversation. It was clear from her expression that she was excited to tie up her lover tonight and have her way with him. The idea excited him as well, especially after watching her perform onstage for over two hours. Besides, he could always tie her up another night.
“Happy to Swift.”
He clambered onto the bed, but Taylor stopped him. “You can’t do it with clothes on! Get naked real quick. I want a crystal-clear image of what we are going to be doing after the show. That way I can picture it the entire time.”
Cole liked the sound of that so he quickly stripped and laid on the bed, fitting a rope around each ankle and then each wrist. He laid flat on his back, arms and legs outstretched in a spread-eagle position.
“Is this what you were imagining?”
“Let me see.” Said Taylor, tightening the ropes around his ankles and then the ones around his wrists. “Ok. Secure. Try giving them a tug.”
Cole moved his limbs, straining fairly hard against his restraints. They were very snug. He wasn’t going anywhere. “I think they’re good Swift.”
Taylor flashed a mischievous grin as she sat down on the bed next to him. Her fingers lightly trailed along his upper thigh, inching slowly to his groin. At her delicate touch, Cole could feel himself getting hard. Taylor looked down at his swelling manhood and cocked an eyebrow in his direction. Cole shrugged unapologetically.
“Maybe I have a little bit more time…” Said Taylor, taking hold of his shaft and beginning to stroke it gently.
As Cole felt her hold tighten around his erection, he inadvertently struggled against his bonds, wanting to reach out and touch her. Hearing the stretch of the ropes, Taylor cast a lazy glance his way to watch him strain. She smiled even wider and increased the speed of her tugging. Soon he was as hard as a rock in her fist. She leaned over his rigid pole, puckered her lips and allowed a thick long stream of spittle to escape from in-between them. Cole felt the warm liquid hit his crown and roll down his shaft. Taylor let the saliva ooze down his shaft until it came to rest on his tightening scrotum. She gripped him again, now stroking hard and fast with her slick palm. Cole bucked his hips, unable to move anything else. Taylor quickly spat into her other hand before grabbing him with it as well. She worked both arms, hands gliding back and forth over his pole at top speed. Doubling fisting his cock, she looked directly at him with narrowed eyes, biting her lower lip. It was a look daring him to cum as she worked his wang like she would a Shake-Weight.
“If you want to cum Cole, you have to do it right. Please cum for me. Cum for me right now and when we get back, I’ll let you do whatever you want to me. You can tie me up, have your way with me. Any position. Any hole. As rough as you want. Any way you want it. Please just cum for me! Right now!”
Cole had only just flown in to see Taylor. This had been their first interaction in over two weeks and as the implications of her words penetrated his foggy brain, he found himself stiffening even further. He was already reaching his peak. Instead of holding back, he was just going to release.
“Yes! Swift! Keep going!” He cried out.
“Ready to cum?” She asked, her voice little more than a whisper.
Cole nodded, grunting his approval. His cock was fit to burst, testicles swelling, ready to release his sticky seed all over her hands. He closed his eyes and that’s when he felt her let go of his aching prick. He waited the briefest of moments, expecting to feel her warm mouth or possibly even her wet pussy. When nothing happened, he opened his eyes. Cole blinked and looked at her questioningly.
“Uhhh, Swift?” He asked with a note of desperation in his voice.
“You just stay like that until I get back.” Said Taylor, standing up and cleaning her hands off with a wet-wipe.
“What?!? What do you mean?” He asked, panic creeping into his tone. “Aren’t I coming with you to the show?”
Taylor threw her head back and gave a trilling laugh. “No. You most certainly are not. You are going to stay right here, tied to this bed like the fucktoy you are, my fucktoy. All that cum churning around in your balls right now will wait to be released later when I say so. If I say so.”
“Now wait one-minute Swift-” Cole started to say, but she leaned in close and whispered. “When I get back, I’m going to do whatever I want to you and you’ll have absolutely no say in it.”
Cole was torn between the prospect of being restrained here for hours and utterly enthralled at the idea of the blonde popstar dominating him. He thought about using their safe word, but ultimately decided against it. Taylor clearly wanted this and he would be lying if he wasn’t also excited by the prospect. He opened his mouth to reply, but before he could even take a breath, Taylor forced something into his oral cavity. He gagged, choking on some kind of fabric. As a familiar taste filled his mouth, he realized that she had gagged him with a pair of her used panties. By the taste of it, she had been very wet the last time they had been worn. The sweat and love-stained fabric filled his mouth, preventing his speech.
“MMMMHHHHH!!”
“Much better.” Said Taylor, clearly looking at his hand to see if he made the safe signal they had also agreed upon previously. He did not. Smiling to herself and already feeling her loins burning at Cole’s submissive attitude, she said. “We’re almost done here. I just need to make sure that you are only thinking of me the entire time.”
She fiddled for a moment in the nightstand and produced a pair of virtual reality googles and noise canceling headphones. Cole’s eyes went wide and he shook his head from side to side, but still did not flash the safe signal. She fitted the googles over his eyes and made sure the headphones were fit snugly.
“I’ve made a little video for you. It’ll run on repeat until I return.”
Cole blinked, only seeing darkness, sound muffled. As Taylor started the video, light flashed before him and he found himself in a bizarre erotic VR experience. For now, it was just a static image, but as the video began to play he found he could move his head around, just like actual VR. Before him was Taylor, naked, with her legs spread wide apart. She was sitting on her bed in her apartment, leaning back on some pillows. On her nightstand were a number of sex toys, all of which they had used before. However, she didn’t reach for them yet. Instead her hand moved down her taught tummy slowly, coming to rest on her perfect pink snatch. She began to work her spindly fingers, sinking them into her hungry twat. She looked directly into the camera and began speaking to him.
“Have fun and don’t go anywhere!” He heard the real Taylor yell as she gave him a light tap on the testicles before leaving the room.
Cole sighed, wondering at just how quickly his current predicament had unfolded. Still, as the video continued to play and Taylor reached for a large pink plastic dildo, he was a pillar of stiffness. Precum oozed out of his slit and rolled down his member. He could feel the warm trickle as Taylor’s cries of pleasure grew louder and louder in his ears. He wanted to cum so badly, but was utterly unable to free himself. As the video played to completion with Taylor cumming spectacularly, a bejeweled butt plug in her ass and a vibrating wand at her clit, Cole was still hard. There was a momentary lapse where the video paused before starting up again. It started again in the same way. As the video played again and again, Cole really had no idea how long he lay there tied to the bed. Still the video had the intended effect, every time he felt himself grow limp again, the video would pick up speed as she got closer and closer to cumming, and he felt himself harden all over again. He strained against the ropes, but to no avail. He couldn’t even manage to get her soiled underwear out of his mouth and before long it was completely soaked through with his saliva. Like a prisoner accepting their fate, Cole simply lay there waiting to be used by his blonde popstar mistress.
Cole was jolted from his reverie when the video cut out right in the middle. He blinked, confused by the lack of visual and audio input. He closed his eyes and he could still see Taylor’s naked image in front of his eyes, furiously masturbating, driving an impossibly large black dildo in and out of her wet pussy. He felt hands tug at the headset and headphones. Blissfully they were pulled from his head.
“Keep your eyes closed.” Said Taylor, her tone commanding and authoritative. “Or I will leave you tied there for the rest of the night.”
Cole complied, not eager to test whether or not she would carry out the threat. Once the VR headset was removed, he felt her pull out the gag in his mouth.
“Do not speak or blue balls will be the least of your problems.”
Blissfully she removed the spittle-soaked garment from his mouth. Taking a deep breath and trying to summon some fresh spit into his bone-dry mouth, Cole kept his eyes shut tight. He sensed Taylor walked to the front of the bed.
“Still hard for me.” She said, as Cole felt her latex clad fingers around his rod. “Good boy. All right. You may open your eyes.”
Cole opened his eyes and was treated to a breathtaking sight. Taylor Swift stood in front of him, scantily clad in latex. A push-up black latex bra gave her very ample cleavage, making her rack look better than ever. A pair of high-waisted latex panties clung so tight to her hips that he could see every curve of her supple behind. She was sporting a pair of bright magenta knee-high, high-heeled boots and matching elbow-length gloves. Her hair was slicked back, as though it were wet. Her makeup was heavy on the eyeshadow, her lips the same magenta as her boots. Smacking her hand in a steady rhythm was a short black riding crop. Cole realized, the longer he looked at her, that it appeared to be some parts of her outfit from her music video, Look What You Made Me Do. Clearly Taylor had liked she saw and kept it after the shoot. She wasn’t sporting the cape, or the collar but there were definite similarities. She surveyed him, her blues eyes squinting as she waited for his reaction.
(https://media.giphy.com/media/3oKGzpLiM8lVHCjm24/giphy.gif)
“You may speak now. Tell me, does the sight of your goddess please you?”
“Yes Ms. Swift.” Said Cole. “Looks like I got harder in the nick of time.”
He watched her face closely. Her expression was stern, but Cole saw the corners of her mouth twitch with amusement at his pun.
“I will release you so that you may relieve yourself in the bathroom and prepare yourself for what will come next.”
Taylor loosened the bonds around his wrists and ankles. Cole wriggled out of his bonds, rubbing his wrists and stretching his tight muscles.
“You have one minute.” Said Taylor, smacking the crop in her hand for effect.
“Come on Swift.” Said Cole.
“Fifty-nine, fifty-eight…”
Cole scrambled off the bed into the bathroom where he quickly relieved himself, gulped some water and splashed his face. He took a quick rinse with some mouthwash as he heard Taylor count down. He ran out and stood in front of her just as she reached zero. She was sitting in a chair, with her legs crossed.
“At least you can follow instructions. Now, kiss my boots.” She gestured with the crop.
Cole nodded slowly, kneeling down on the ground in front of her, prostrating himself before his goddess. He lowered his lips to the magenta boots and planted a kiss on them. As he worshipped her feet, sliding his lips up and down her boots, he felt the her trail the crop along his spine. He flicked his eyes upwards to watch the expression of satisfaction on her face.
A light smack of the crop and she said, “Eye’s down. Focus on your task.”
As Cole finished bathing Taylor’s boots in saliva, she gave him another smack to get his attention. “Now, take my boots off.” She said, gesturing with the crop.
Cole nodded and reached up to the top of the zipper. He slowly unzipped the magenta boots, all the way down from knee to foot. Gently he peeled back the material and slid each one off of Taylor’s delicate legs. Taking the boots, he carefully placed them aside as she crossed her legs and wiggled her toes at him.
“Well? Continue.” Said Taylor, indicating her feet.
Cole placed his lips back down onto the top of her right foot. He kissed it, tasting the sweat that had gathered there. Slowly moving his lips down her foot until he reached her big toe, the nail painted a dark crimson color. Placing the digit in his mouth, he sucked tight, using a method that she so often used on him. He swirled his tongue around, feeling the hard surface of the nail and the hard calluses on the bottom, releasing it with a pop. He moved onto the next toe, again taking it deep into his mouth. With his freed hands he massaged the soles of her feet. Cole moved down the little piggies, kissing and sucking each one, until he reached the other foot and started the whole process all over again. As her toes were being serviced, Taylor let her satisfaction be known with a series of moans. As Cole finished with her final pinky toe, she tapped him with the crop again and gestured towards the bed. He got up and sat on the bed.
“Lay down. On your stomach.” Said Taylor.
Cole complied, laying down flat on his stomach, his rigid rod sandwiched beneath him. His feet were still on the floor, but his torso lay on the bed, bent with his ass on display for his goddess. Looking behind him, he watched as she admired his rear end. When she spotted him staring at her, she barked, “Look forward!”
Cole snapped his head back forward. There was a brief pause before he heard a rush of air and then the crack of the crop on his behind. The sensation of pain followed a second later.
“OW!” Said Cole, more out of surprise than anything.
“Did I say you could speak?” Asked Taylor.
With a flick of her wrist, she smacked him again, albeit a bit lighter this time. Cole kept his mouth shut this time, refusing to let any sound escape from between his lips. Taylor leaned down close to his head. Cole kept his eyes looking forward. She whispered in his ear, “Ask for another.”
“Ms. Swift, may I have another?”
Out of the corner of his eye, he could see Taylor grinning. She even gave a little shudder at being so in control of him. She stood up straight and smacked him again. The sensation was somewhere between pain and pleasure. Cole thought he finally understood why Taylor liked being spanked so much. He clenched his teeth and asked again.
“Thank you, Ms. Swift. May I have another?”
Taylor smacked him again. Cole asked again. He asked again and again until his rear end was red and burning.
“Thank you, Ms. Swift. May I have another?”
“No. We are done here. Flip onto your back and put your restraints back on.”
She dropped the crop to the ground. He laid on his back, spread eagle on the mattress as she secured the restraints just like before. Now firmly bound again, he could only watch helplessly as Taylor straddled him. She removed a strip of latex that had been obscuring her pussy from view. Now crotch-less, Cole could easily make out the puffy, smooth lips that he knew so well.
“Let me tell you what is going to happen now.” Said Taylor. “I am going to get off as much as I want using this.” She grabbed his throbbing cock with her hand and squeezed it tight. “Once this cock makes me climax, maybe then I will allow you to ejaculate. We’ll see.”
Cole felt Taylor working something around his cock and looked down to see. Between her latex clad fingers, she held a black cock ring. He opened his mouth to protest, but one raised finger from her told him otherwise. As she clamped the cock ring into place, Cole immediately felt his dick swell even further. He groaned. He wanted to cum so badly already. This was going to be torture…and he was getting off on it.
“If you’re a good boy then I will take this off. But first you must show me the proper respect.”
Without further words, Taylor shuffled further up the bed bringing her knees on either side of his head. Directly above him was her delectable twat, dripping wet from his worship and subsequent punishment.
“Eat me.” Commanded Taylor, lowering herself.
Cole suddenly found himself engulfed by the sweet taste of Taylor’s pussy. Obediently he began to work his lips, sliding his tongue against her slit. Once more his senses were deprived with Taylor thick thighs squeezing either side of his head. Again, he struggled against his ropes fruitlessly, wanting to touch his blonde goddess. Thrusting his tongue upwards as Taylor began to rock her hips back and forth, she grinded herself on his mouth. Gobbling at her twat, he tasted sweet love juices. She grinded herself harder into his face, Cole tongue-fucking her velvety folds as he crushed him further. His nose pressed into her swollen clit as fluids dripped down his chin onto his chest. From the narrow slit visible between her tree-trunk thighs, Cole could see his latex-clad girlfriend in ecstasy, mouth open, eyes closed and whole-body undulating. Taylor ground her hips faster, like she was giving a lap dance to his face. Cole responded by nuzzling his face in unison with his flicking tongue and speeding lips. Taylor got louder and louder the longer she rode his face.
“Yes. Yes. EAT ME!” Cried Taylor, the volume increasing with each word. “I’M CUMMING! I’M CUMMING!! I’M CUMMMMIIINNNNGGGG!!!!”
She screamed and her body tensed as she squeezed her massive thighs together, squishing Cole between those white beauties. Although he slowed down while the orgasm rocked her body, he never stopped his licking of her cunt. As her senses returned to her she looked down at him between her legs.
“That’s one. You may stop.” She commanded.
Cole gladly let his jaw take a rest and eased off her pussy, catching his breath. He sucked in great breathes of air, his face as red as the lipstick she usually wore. Taylor got off of him and spun around so her back was facing him. Cole noticed the split in her latex undergarment went all the way up to her butt crack. Taylor looked down for a moment before straddling his face again.
“Now eat my ass.”
As her luscious cheeks swallowed his face, Cole jutted his tongue out, slithering right into her backdoor. As her fat cheeks settled around his face, he realized that he had been fortunate before. Taylor’s sizable caboose blotted out the entire world around him. He couldn’t see, couldn’t hear, all he could do was force his lips and push them against her chocolate starfish and stick his tongue inside. As she suffocated him with her asscheeks, Taylor lifted herself up using her arms and slid her famous legs down to his tender prick. Dexterously she placed a foot on either side of the engorged shaft and starting stroking up and down. She used the soles of her feet, gripping with her toes to work his cock. Cole could feel her feet on his member, but it barely registered as he continued munching her ass, struggling to breathe. Cole tongued her bumhole faster and Taylor responded by increasing the speed of her feet, wrapped around his shaft.
“YES! YES! EAT THAT ASS!”
Cole continued tongue-fucking her brown-eyed willy, but as time went on, he felt Taylor sinking lower and lower onto him, actually suffocating him with her plump cheeks. He was having real trouble getting enough air and if he didn’t get a deep breath soon then he thought he would pass out. He had to use the safety signal, with both hands he flashed the devil horns. Nothing happened. More urgently he wriggled his body, using the last of his oxygen and flashed the signal again. Almost immediately he felt her feet vacate his cock as her ass was lifted off his face. She spun around the bed, a look of concern on her face. Cole, coughing and spluttering as he took in massive gasps of air, was blue in the face, chest heaving up and down.
“Oh my god! Cole!” She said, breaking character for a moment.
“I’m good. I’m good! Just need some air! Keep going!” Said Cole, still swallowing down air.
Taylor nodded and moved down his body to line herself up with his aching rod. She slowly rocked back and forth, just close enough for the entrance of her pussy to brush the tip of his cock.
She looked at him directly and asked, “Tell me. Who owns this cock?”
“You do Ms. Swift.” Said Cole, the color in his face returning to normal. His dick however, was as red and swollen as ever.
“You don’t sound very convincing.” She said, continuing to undulate her hips ever so slightly, wetting the very tip with her moist labia.
“You own my cock Ms. Swift! You always have!” Said Cole again, his body struggling against the restraints, desperate to be inside of her again. He had never wanted to cum so badly in his entire life. His prick throbbed, only growing ever harder with the cock-ring securely snug around him.
“Is that so?” Asked Taylor, an expression of delight on her face as she could see Cole visibly struggling against his bonds. Her eyes narrowed and she whispered, “Beg me for it.”
“Please Taylor.” Said Cole, the phrase escaping in one quick breath.
Forgetting to address her as Ms. Swift earn his dick a slap, which Taylor doled out promptly.
“Grovel before me. Beg for the sweet release that only my pussy can grant you.”
“Please Ms. Swift, I can’t stand it ANYMORE!” Yelled Cole, meaning every single word he spoke. If he wasn’t in Taylor’s pussy within the next few seconds he was going to lose his mind. “I need you. I need your sweet pussy wrapped around me. I’ll do anything you ask. Please grant me relief! PLEASE!”
Taylor looked him dead in the eye, smiled, and dropped down. That merciful act granted Cole the sensation he so greatly desired. She was so wet that slid in as though it were a slip-n-slide. Taylor let out a shriek of pleasure and Cole, a deep guttural grunt. She began to ride up and down, bouncing on his shaft. Taylor placed her hands on his chest and dug her latex-clad fingernails into his chest. The expression on her face was one of pure lust. She wanted nothing more than to get off using his cock. Leaning forward, she rode him like a jockey rode a racehorse. Up and down she fucked his cock, both parties letting out of grunts of satisfaction each time Taylor impaled herself on Cole’s aching inflamed prick. With the cock-ring firmly sung around his ding-dong, was getting to the point of being so hard it was painful. Still she didn’t let up. Taylor was using him until she was done. Now, she leaned back and planted her bare feet on the mattress. She raised her arms behind her head and rocked her hips. Every time she slammed down onto him, her breasts jiggled in their latex prison, struggling to escape as she fucked his brains out.
“YES! YES! YES!” Screamed Taylor as she rode him, his mushroom head pounding directly into her g-spot each time. “I’M GOING TO CUM! FUCK YES!”
“Cum for me Ms. Swift.” Said Cole eagerly.
Taylor reached out a hand and slapped him across the face, never missing a beat as her free hand moved to strum her throbbing clit like she was playing a guitar.
“Silence!”
Cole didn’t say anything more, but waited as Taylor fucked him harder and harder, flicking her bean with blurry magenta fingers.
“YEEEESSSSSS!!!!” She screamed, throwing her head back and thrusting her chest outwards.
With a tremendous shudder that rocked the entire room, Taylor Swift came. As her body shook and a wide smile spread across her face, she relaxed in her position perched atop his cock. Cole remained silent, apart from the enormous grin on his face. When Taylor finally opened her eyes, she looked at.
“That’s two.” She said, before spinning around with him still inside of her.
Now she slender back and ample behind were facing him. She started to ride him again. Cole groaned out of both pleasure and pain as he watched her bottom shake up and down, desperately wanting to pop a finger into her butthole. He knew that was always sure-fire way to set her off. Alas, he could do nothing as Taylor fucked him hard again. Leaning forward and breathing heavily, she rode him again, gripping onto his spread-eagle legs for support. It wasn’t long before her third orgasm of the night struck her. She shuddered, shrieking with pleasure and her body lolled as the orgasm smacked into her with the force of a train. By this point, Cole’s cock was numb.
“That’s three.” She said, extracting herself from his dick and kneeling on the bed.
She examined his fluid-soaked fuck-stick. It was bright red, nearly purple, so engorged from the teasing, riding and cock-ring. Cole’s balls were swollen to twice their usual size. Taylor stuck out a tongue delicately and gave a single long, slow lick, tasting herself. Cole wasn’t sure how much more he could take.
“You’ve done well. I think perhaps I will let you cum.”
“Oh, thank you Ms. Swift! Thank you!” Said Cole, meaning every hurried word of it.
Taylor loosened the bonds at his hands and ankles. Cole wriggled out for the second time that night.
“Kneel.” Said Taylor indicating the bed. “And put your hands behind your back.”
Cole did as he was told. He felt behind him as Taylor quickly wrapped a length of rope around his hands and ankles. Now kneeling on the bed, his bloated cock aimed in front of him like he was a medieval knight with a lance. It was flushed and swollen, the amount of cum ready to explode from it unreal. In front of him, Taylor placed one of her reputation magazines, opened to a beautiful headshot of herself.
(http://taylorpictures.net/albums/albums/reputation/volume1/normal_004.jpg)
She knelt behind him and reached a magenta-clad latex hand around to his front. With a quick motion, she undid the cock-ring and it popped off. Sweet relief flooded Cole as blood rushed out of his dick back into his body. Taylor gripped his enlarged inflamed prick and began to stroke. His cock was drenched in her fluids and the latex glove ensured that she slid smoothly over his tender member.
“Look at me there.” Said Taylor, grabbing the back of his head and forcing it down to look at the photo. “Does the sight of me please you?”
“Yes Ms. Swift.”
“Good. You will cum for me when I say so.”
Cole tried to nod his head, but she held it firm. Stroking his cock quickly, Cole didn’t have the stamina to hold back his orgasm for any longer. At this point, he’d been building up his load for way too many hours.
“Three…two…one…” Taylor whispered in his ear as her hand stroked a mile a minute. Then she uttered the sweetest word that could possibly escape from between her lips. “Cum.”
Cole exploded without a second thought. Semen that had been churning and swirling around his aching nutsack for hours exploded with the force of a bomb from his throbbing piss-slit. The thick, potent, virile semen arched out over the photo, leaving behind copious milky white streaks. As Taylor stroked him, cum erupted like a volcano, creaming jism soaking the pages of the magazine. As blood rushed to his head, all sound was deafened and his vision threatened to give out as he saw spots. His cum still spurting everywhere, landed well past the pages of the magazine, staining the sheets as well. As sound and vision returned to him he looked down to find he had stopped cumming, a few globules of baby batter still leaking out of the tip. He relaxed within his restraints, light-headed as he was but still held firmly in place by Taylor. He blinked, looking down at the pages of the magazine. The image of Taylor printed there was barely visible underneath the tidal wave of semen blasted over it, thicker and more potent than he had ever seen.
Cole looked behind at her with dazed eyes and said, “Damn Swift. Look what you made me do.”
She stared at him for a moment a severe look on her face, as though she was going to smack him again, but she couldn’t hold. She broke character, laughing loudly. She laughed and laughed until there were tears in her eyes.
“Good one Cole.” She said, wiping her eyes and smearing her makeup in the process.
“Thanks Swift. Now can you finally untie me?”
End of Chapter Ten
-
Great stories. I absolutely love the Femdom theme. That is something you don't see often and a theme I would love to explore some day.
You are a brilliant writer, love your details in this work. Can't wait to read more.
-
Great stories. I absolutely love the Femdom theme. That is something you don't see often and a theme I would love to explore some day.
You are a brilliant writer, love your details in this work. Can't wait to read more.
Thanks! I don't plan on stopping this series anytime soon. Appreciate the comments about the Femdom especially.
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. This is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Eleven: Mine
Starring Taylor Swift & Camila Cabello
Codes: MFF, Anal, ATM, Oral
2018
Cole opened his eyes, blinking at the single shaft of blinding light peeking through the miniscule gap in the curtains. It was another week, another city, another hotel room. For Taylor that meant different venue, but the same show. Still, she was nearing the end of the US leg of her reputation tour. After his last visit with Taylor, Cole had needed a couple of days to recuperate. Between his job and her impossibly crowded schedule, it was always difficult to see one another. It had been another couple of weeks before they could make the time to be together. He stirred in bed, feeling the soft fabric of the sheets against his skin as he picked his head up off the pillow and ran a hand through his bedraggled hair. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes, listening to the sound of running water coming from the bathroom. Turning his head to the warm form snuggled up next to him, he saw a familiar blonde head poking out from between the sheets. She stirred as he untangled himself from her limbs. Yawning and scratching himself, he pondered the events of last night.
“…mmmhhh…Cole?” Taylor asked blearily, cracking one eye open. “What time is it?”
“Dunno. Morning.” He said, leaning down and kissing her.
Taylor adjusted herself, emerging from between the sheets, stretching. She sat up using the numerous thick white pillows for support. She put her head on his chest as he wrapped an arm around her. Cole stroked her hair gently, just happy for a quiet moment with her. The silence went unbroken until he spoke.
“Swift…can we talk about last night?”
“Of course. Why?” Taylor asked, eyes narrowing in suspicion. “Is something wrong? Did you not like it?”
Wanting to assuage the sudden panic in her voice, Cole calmly responded, “No! It’s not that! I had a great time!”
She relaxed again, “Ok then…what about it then?”
“It’s just…” Cole trailed off, searching for the right words. “Maybe give me a heads-up next time. I know we had a conversation about it, but I hadn’t realized we had settled on a definitive answer. I was just really surprised is all.”
Taylor turned her head to stare at him with her blue eyes. “That was exactly the point! It was a surprise!”
The Previous Night
At least my legs are free this time. Cole thought as he strained against the pair of fuzzy handcuffs currently keeping his arms in place above his head. He couldn’t see anything in the room around him, due to the black silk blindfold tightly tied around his head.
As though Taylor could read his mind, she asked “I suppose that I was a little rough on you last time, huh?” Her voice was coming from somewhere nearby in the room. “Tonight, we’ll just have a little fun. I’ll let you out in just a bit.”
“You’re the boss Swift.”
I heard her laugh and felt her lanky form sink onto the mattress in-between my outstretched legs. I was already quite stiff, but I grew even harder when I felt her warm breath tickle my member. I waited for her soft lips to wrapped themselves around me, but it didn’t come.
Instead she asked, “Would you like your cock sucked?” Her voice was low and husky. Incredibly sexy.
“Yes, please. Do it.”
“Do what?” Asked Taylor, who must have been mere millimeters away from my aching prick.
“Please blow me. Wrap those pouty lips around my shaft and suck.”
Taylor giggled and then I graciously felt her do just that. Her lips spread over the crown of my dick, cushioning the shaft like two of the softest, warmest pillows imaginable. She held there for a moment, her tongue working over my sensitive piss-slit before sliding down further. I let out a singular groan that stretched longer and longer as she slid those lips down to the very base of my shaft. Again, she paused to hold me there for a moment, the head of my cock lodged in her throat. Then she drew her lips back up the shaft with an audible slurp, collecting the saliva gathered there. She must have been really excited. Usually she took a few minutes of warm up before she deep throated me like that. Especially after a long show. I wasn’t complaining. She continued like that, alternating between a steady slow suction up and down my tool and faster bobs of her head where she flicked her tongue against my veiny underbelly. Her slurps and sucking noises were accompanied by appropriate moans and grunts of my own.
After a while, I felt like I needed to make my appreciation more vocal so I said, “Fuck Swift that feels so good. I’ve missed you and that mouth of yours wrapped around my cock.”
She paused for a moment, letting air cool the warm saliva dripping down my schlong. The silence was replaced by some giggling before I felt her lips curl back around. She gripped it tight in her hand as she kissed down one side and up the other side. My toes curled when I felt those same kisses applied to each of my balls.
She paused again to ask, “How does that feel? Good?”
“Yes, so fucking good.”
“Let’s take that blindfold off so you watch yourself getting blown.”
I nodded, as I felt her hands touch my head, tugging at the back of the blindfold. As the blindfold came down, the first thing I saw was a mess of dark hair and a caramel colored body hovering inches above my cock.
“What the fuck?!?” I said, looking to my left, seeing Taylor on the bed next to me, naked with blindfold clutched her delicate hand.
The dark-hair woman flipped her hair back up and to my surprise I saw that it was Taylor’s touring partner, Camila Cabello. The Havana and She Loves Control popstar gripped my cock tightly with her dainty hand.
“Surprise.” She purred out before opening her voluptuous lips wide and swallowing me again.
(https://hips.hearstapps.com/hmg-prod.s3.amazonaws.com/images/camila-taylor-1519919761.jpg)
Before I could react, Taylor leaned in and kissed me, shoving her tongue into my mouth. My brain was struggling to process what was happening, so my mouth didn’t immediately respond. When Taylor pulled away, I saw that she had one hand between her legs, clearly rubbing herself as Camila blew me.
Camila popped off my wang, smacking her lips together and said, “You were so right Tee. This was a great way to celebrate the end of the tour. Why have you been hiding him this whole time? Afraid that I suck cock better than you?” She stared at my cock with an enraptured gaze, slowly caressing it as her pink tongue licked her lips, eager to cram it back into her mouth.
“Don’t get too used to this Cee. He’s my man and I’ll only share when I feel like it.”
“You mean when you want a piece of this hot Cubana ass.” Said Camila, smacking her own sizable buttocks, which was thrust up in the air behind her. “I’d better enjoy him while I can.”
She looked deep into my green eyes with her chocolate colored ones before dropping the vacuum she called a mouth back around my prick and turning it on to full power. Taylor straddled my chest, her freshly rubbed twat slowly leaking onto one of my nipples as she dangled a delicate hand in front of my mouth. I could see her own juices glistening on her fingers. I opened my mouth and she inserted those fingers. Sucking off her digits, I savored the taste of her pussy. She smiled and pulled them out slowly before reaching above my head and freeing me from my handcuffs. I brought down my freed hands, grabbing her face and pulling her in close for a kiss. As our lips parted, our tongues intertwined. Our intense and passionate lip-locking was interrupted only by the slurping sounds of Camila, head still buried between my legs, her mane of jet-black hair tickling my thighs. When I opened my eyes, she had released my cock and was looking towards Taylor, a satisfied smirk as she flashed her thick dark eyebrows in quick succession.
“Singing isn’t the only thing that mouth is good for, huh?” Asked Taylor, getting off of me and turning around to face Camila.
“That’s funny. I was about to say the same thing. Get down here Tee.”
The two girls swapped positions. Taylor was now between my legs, looking adoringly at my spit-soaked prick. Camila slithered up next to me on the bed, her petite but perky tits hanging as she did so. However, it was her ass that drew my eye. The magnificent bronzed beauty swelled behind her, like some great hill rising majestically from the smooth lithe body surrounding it. It granted her a curve, size and shape that few women could compete with. Even Taylor, whose ass had never looked better after all the squats she had been doing in the gym couldn’t hold a candle to this 21-year-old Cuban beauty. Some things you are just born with.
As she settled next to me, pressing her dark areolas into my arm, she whispered into my ear, “I let Tee think she was going to be in charge, but that’s not true. You two are going to do whatever I want. You both are mine.”
She dragged out the last word and starred daggers at me as if daring me to contradict her. I looked at her slyly with raised eyebrows. She winked at me and turned to face Taylor.
“Tee! Get to it. Start sucking that pinga. Now.”
Taylor blinked, wide-eyed at the sudden commanding tone in her voice.
“Hop to it chica!”
She turned to give me a lingering kiss with those supple lips before sliding back down the bed. Placing a firm but gentle hand on Taylor’s blonde head, she pushed the international popstar towards my stiff saliva-soaked rod. She opened her lips accommodatingly, receiving my prick in her skilled oral hole. First the head of my cock disappeared between her lips, but Camila didn’t stop pushing, as Taylor swallowed more and more of me. As my member disappeared from sight and the warm feeling of Taylor’s mouth overwhelmed me, Camila watched with a hungry expression as Taylor’s eyes drifted to the side, an almost pleading expression on her face.
“Deeper!” Camila yelled, forcing Taylor down even further, sounds of gargling and choking as every inch of my erect cock was forced into her mouth. Taylor’s nose was buried in my pubic region, her chin resting on my scrotum. She adjusted, opening up her esophagus to make room for my cockhead, now spewing precum directly down her throat.
“YEA! YEA! YEA! SUCK THAT FUCKING COCK! TAKE IT CHICA!” Camila squealed with glee as she watched Taylor’s eyes water.
She finally released her and Taylor came up for air, gasping. Camila gave her a smack on the ass as her fingers moved between her own legs. She began to frig her own clit, spreading her caramel legs for me to watch. Allowing Taylor to catch her breath momentarily, she placed her free hand on her head, pushing her back down. Taylor complied, sloppily sucking me and allowing Camila to control the speed while the Cuban popstar furiously worked her snatch.
“I can help you out with that.” I said staring at her dark bush, trimmed to form a perfect triangle pointing directly towards her hungry lips, only slightly lighter than the darken skin around them.
“Nah-uh. You just focus on Tee. I want to watch you two amantes fuck.” Said Camila, swatting my hand away. “Just toss me Eduardo there.”
She gestured to the nightstand next to me. Fully on display was a large, girthy anatomically correct black dildo. It was veiny with bull-sized testicles. I reached over grabbed and Eduardo, handing him to Camila, who took it lovingly, placing it in her mouth before sticking it between her legs and giving a squeak as the fake cock entered her.
“Is that named after someone?” I asked.
Camila ignored the question, only smiling slyly and said, “Go on, ride him Tee.”
Taylor smiled widely and straddled me with those impossibly long legs of hers. Camila spread her legs wider apart, as her pussy was split by Eduardo. My view was somewhat obstructed by the large black testicles that she had a firm grip on. Lying flat on her back, legs spread wide, her face was level with my hips. She watched with ravenous eyes as Taylor lined up her own bald dripping twat with my quivering cock and dropped, eliciting a growl of carnal satisfaction from me. Rocking her hips, she grinned from ear to ear, staring directly at me with her blue eyes. Camila whooped with glee as Taylor got into her groove, riding me hard. Up and down she bounced on my dick. I placed a hand on either hip and thrust upwards just as she brought herself down, ensuring maximum penetrating with ball-slapping force. Camila matched our frenzied pace, stroking her clit and fucking herself ever harder with Eduardo. She was in synch with us. Just as my pelvis would smack into Taylor, Camila would mimic the motion with Eduardo. I had a good view of both popstars, but the longer she rode me, the more Taylor’s gaze strayed from me to Camila. The pair of popstars were indeed getting off on watching the other.
As our hot and sweaty bodies bucked and pounded, Camila flicked her gaze back towards me and said, “Enough! Fuck her from behind chico.”
Taylor nodded dazedly and clambered off of me, getting onto all fours. She waggled her peach-shaped bottom in my direction. It was still quite the pleasing sight, even with Camila there. I knelt behind her. Camila rolled in front of us, her legs still spread wide, her cunt still greedily taking as much of Eduardo as it could. She stared at me, that same hungry look on her face and nodded. I pushed against Taylor’s folds, sheathing myself inside of her.
“Oh yes Cole!” Taylor shouted out, feeling me fill her up.
I grabbed her shapely hips and started pumping. Her hanging fun-bags jiggled with each smack of flesh on flesh. Camila again matched our speed and intensity, the vast majority of Eduardo disappearing each time he flicked her wrist. Between Taylor and Camila, the sound of sloshy flooded twats filled the room as we all fucked with careless wild abandon.
“Tee! You make the best getting fucked faces!” Camila said in a teasing voice.
“Yea she does.” I said, giving her a particularly deep thrust accompanied by a light smack on the ass.
“Her mouth makes this perfect O. It’s incredibly erotic.” Said Camila, puckering her own lips, mimicking Taylor’s O face, which was remarkably similar to her world-famous surprised face. “If I had a dick I’d shove it right in there.”
“What about Eduardo?” I asked between thrusts.
Camila smiled, extracting Eduardo from her sopping snatch and presenting the thick black dildo for Taylor to swallow. Taylor opened her mouth as Camila moved Eduardo into her gullet. He was glistening from his time in Camila’s pussy. Taylor licked and sucked it clean while I continued pounding from behind.
When Camila removed him, Taylor asked, “How about I put my mouth to better use?”
“My thoughts exactly Tee.” Purred Camila who scooted forward as Taylor’s head descended to lick the sweet caramel treat in front of her. “Get down and suck on that clit.”
Camila placed Eduardo to the side as Taylor did exactly that, using her tongue to lift up the clitoral hood and pressing on Camila’s pleasure button with her own puckered lips, a move I had so often done to her. Camila threw her mess of dark hair back and shouted with delight. Her screams of pleasure echoed impossibly loud throughout the hotel room. Taylor could get quite loud in bed when she wanted too, but Camila was bringing it to a whole new level. Her hands, still soaked with her own pussy juices, grabbed Taylor’s head and ran them through her blonde hair as she stared at me. Her own mouth was agape, face contorting with pleasure as Taylor munched on her snatch. Breaking her gaze, I found my eye drawn to Taylor’s rump, rippling underneath the assault of my pelvis. Sliding my hands over her pert cheeks, I spread them apart revealing her tight winking butthole. I flicked my eyes back up at Camila then back down to Taylor’s butthole. I raised my eyebrows twice in quick succession. Camila nodded, running her tongue over those full plump lips. I let a string of saliva fall from my mouth. It stretched until it landed directly on her forbidden hole. For a brief moment, the spit connected my lips to her bumhole. Then it fell with a plop. Taylor jerked, feeling the warm saliva between her spread cheeks. Camila and I exchanged a smile before I took a finger, coated it in saliva and slipped it inside. I could feel Taylor’s body react to the backdoor stimulation, but she could not vocalize her pleasure because Camila held her head tight, grinding harder into her face. She closed her smooth legs, wrapping them around Taylor, forcing her face even deeper into her pussy.
“MMMMGGGHHHH-BRRGGG-HHHHMMM!!!!” Were the only noises that could be heard from Taylor Swift now.
I didn’t relent in my pounding as I wormed my finger deeper into her rectum, but I was now building close to an orgasm. I could tell Taylor was as well. Camila’s eyes were likewise fluttering as she squeezed even tighter around Taylor.
“Fuck! Ladies! About to cum.” I said through gritted teeth.
“MMMHHHH-HHHMMMM!!!” Said Taylor.
I knew that sound. It meant she was about to cum too.
“If you two cum, I’LL CUM TOO!” Camila screamed.
I picked up the pace, thrusting harder and faster. Just as I gave my final thrust into Taylor’s backside, I exploded in a hot white flash of jism. My creamy load blasted into her pussy. The feeling of my hot seed rocketing into her, pushed her over the edge and induced her own orgasm. Her body shook, arms and legs quaking with pleasure. Both of us let out wild cries of joy, only hers was muffled by Camila’s pussy, who came seconds later. She detonated like a bomb, the third one in the chain set off by my own first orgasm. She screamed uncontrollably, louder than both of us, as her body rattled. Her back arch and she thrust her breasts outwards as she threw her head back and sang sweet notes of ecstasy to the ceiling. When Camila began to relax, she spread her legs and released Taylor from her bronze entrapment. My blonde popstar came up for a deep breath, a wild look in her eye. Her pink tongue ran over glossy lips, relishing the taste of Camila on them. All three of us took a few moments to recover from our collective orgasm. I pulled out of Taylor and fell back onto the bed with a flop. I could just make out the hint of white cum oozing from her pussy. Taylor rolled onto her back, chest heaving.
“Damn Cole…” She whispered.
Camila looked at the pair of us and said, “You’re not done yet chico.” She was indicating my shrinking cock.
I raised my eyebrow questioningly. She flopped onto her stomach and took me into her voracious mouth, sucking off the combination of cum and Taylor’s fluids. As she continued cleaning me, I could feel my deflating cock begin to reverse course. It slowly grew, filling up more and more of her mouth the longer she sucked.
She popped off to say, “I haven’t had my turn yet.”
I couldn’t say no to that. She started to kiss the side of my shaft, using those impressively voluptuous lips of hers to smother my cock. I watched as Taylor came to meet her on the other side. Camila didn’t stop her kissing as Taylor’s lips met hers on the other side. Together the two popstars treated my prick to a contest to see who could best lick a popsicle. Camila rotated her tiny 5’2 body, keeping her lips latched on. She brought her legs towards my head and spread them apart, revealing her cooter to me yet again. This time I sunk my fingers into her greedy cunt. It swallowed two digits with ease. Camila moved to the top of my shaft, before sliding down and swallowing me whole. Taylor took the opportunity to move her own lips down to my rapidly refilling nutsack. With both popstars focusing their oral attentions upon me, it was less than a minute before I was fully erect inside of Camila’s mouth.
“Swift, swing that pussy back up this way.” I said, groaning.
Taylor moved her body around so she was in a similar position to Camila. Unlike Camila, Taylor’s lanky form was much more similar to my own. Her toes tickled the top of my head as I reached down for her familiar cunt. I likewise slipped two fingers in with ease, feeling the warmth of my own freshly deposited load. As both popstars continued slobbering over my knob, my fingers plunged into them in rapid succession. The finger-banging went on for another minute or two, increasing in intensity as did the blowing of my cock and suction on my balls.
Finally, Camila popped off and said, “Enough! Get that cock inside me!”
Camila laid flat on the bed and beckoned me over with one finger. I positioned myself above her, lining up my hard rod up with her sleek vagina. I hesitated for the briefest of moments. It had been a while since I had been with anyone but Taylor. That’s when I felt her behind, her perky breasts cushioning her frame against me.
She whispered into my ear, “Go ahead Cole. Fuck her. Fuck her good.”
I needed no more encouragement, sliding into the Cuban popstar’s pink cunt easily. She felt different than Taylor. I wasn’t sure in exactly what way, just different. Still, that didn’t stop me from beginning to thrust. Taylor wrapped her hands around my chest, feeling the tight muscles there. My arms outstretched, I was suspended above Camila using my weight to piledrive my meaty prick home with every thrust. Camila gleefully screamed out each time I impaled her. Extending an arm, Taylor moved to flick her bean while I rubbed up against it with my shaft. Her long black hair was spread out in a dark halo behind her head, a stark contrast against the bright white sheets.
“FUCK COLE!” Camila screamed out. “I’ve got to get a man with a cock like this!”
“Eduardo not doing it for you?” Taylor asked, giggling as picked up the pace.
I slammed myself into her twat, repeatedly, over and over again. My arms were burning and sweat beaded my forehead, but still I didn’t stop. Taylor moved from behind me as Camila wrapped her legs around my waist, trying to force me in deeper. Taylor laid down next to Camila and latched her mouth onto one of those dark nipples, her tongue flicking like a lizard across that caramel colored skin.
She paused to say, “Why don’t I try Eduardo out?”
“I don’t care! Just keep fucking me Cole!” Camila responded, barely paying attention.
Taylor reached for the black dildo which had been so carelessly disregarded before. She put her mouth back onto Camila’s nipple and slipped him between her own legs. Just like Camila before, she fucked herself at the same pace I did to Camila. Watching Taylor fuck herself, made me reach out and give her a light smack on the bum. She responded with a wink, mouth full of areola. Camila looked down at the pair of us.
“Oh, you like ass’s, do you?”
I paused for a moment, resting inside of her.
“I’ve been known to appreciate a good behind.”
“How’s mine?”
(https://steamusercontent-a.akamaihd.net/ugc/449616801419189325/EDFEAF6F92EC608A56FB38722E5E9958A28B7D7E/)
Camila untwined her legs from around me and, using her hands, pulled her legs upwards. Taylor backed off when she saw what her fellow popstar was doing, but kept a firm grip on Eduardo. My eye was immediately drawn to her dark brown puckered butthole, now exposed to the air from between her massive cheeks.
“It’s really something.”
“You should feel it sometime.”
“No time like the present!” Said Taylor, chiming in.
“Just what I was thinking Tee.”
I pulled out of Camila who flipped over onto her stomach, exposing her ample behind to the open air. She wiggled her hips, sending ripples through her plump booty. I gave it a smack, just to watch my own ripples jiggle out from beneath my palm. Taylor used her hands to pull Camila’s cheeks apart. She pursed her lips, spitting onto her chocolate starfish and working a finger in there before I could do anything.
“Mierda! Give a girl some warning first!” Camila said, face buried in a pillow.
As Taylor stimulated her butthole, I moved my soaking schlong back down to her pussy and slipped back inside. I started fucking her again. The pronebone angle granted me a phenomenal view of her ass and felt extremely tight around my prick. Taylor spit again, undeterred by the smack of my pelvis interrupting her work. She slipped another finger inside, eliciting a reaction from Camila. We worked like that for another minute or two, Taylor priming her for what was to come.
“Ok! Enough! Ready for it!” Said Camila, her voice slightly muffled by the pillow.
“Hey! That’s my song!” Said Taylor, giving her a playful slap on the ass and extracting her fingers.
Taylor produced a bottle of lubricant and squirted a healthy amount onto my cock. She stroked it up and down until it was nice and shiny, slick from tip to sack. She squeezed out a dollop on Camila as I lined up my thick prick with her brown eye and pushed against it. There was some resistance as her sphincter refused to accommodate the crown of my cock. Taylor laid down next to her, whispering into her eye and playing with Eduardo at the same time. I pushed a little harder and her sphincter gave way, expanding to swallow my dick as I pushed further inside. Camila gave a gleeful scream, again somewhat muffled by the pillow.
“Feeling alright Camila?” I asked as I moved to push my member further inside.
“Yes! Move those fucking hips. Tee, play with my pussy!”
Taylor moved a hand obligingly underneath her fellow popstar, fingers searching for her slimy cunt. I began to buck my hips, sliding a portion of my member in and out. I moved slowly as she loosened up, gaining speed and force with each fresh thrust of my hips. If her pussy had felt tight before, it was nothing compared to this. Not only was her bunghole tighter than any pussy, but her thick buttcheeks cushioned my swinging nutsack each time I slammed into her. Before long, the audible smack of me against Camila’s fine booty echoed throughout the hotel room. Taylor lay perpendicular to us, watching me hungrily as she played with Eduardo and Camila. Camila screamed into the pillow, growing louder and louder until it sounded like she was ready to cum.
“YES COLE! JUST LIKE THAT! POUND THAT FUCKING ASSHOLE! YOU’RE MAKING ME CUM! YOU BIG DICKED MOTHERFUCKER! YES!”
Taylor attempted to match her volume level, and failed, screaming out, “YEA! FUCK HER COLE! God it’s so hot watching you fuck her!”
“You like watching me fuck another woman’s asshole?”
“DAMN RIGHT SHE DOES! I’M GOING TO CUM! I’M GOING TO CUM! I’M GOING TO CCCCUUUUMMMMM!!!!”
Camila shrieked, screaming like a banshee into the bed. Her body jerked like a ragdoll’s, limbs flailing and shaking as the orgasm smashed into her. I didn’t relent my pounding as her rectum contracted around my cock, doing its best to coax the remaining semen from my swollen testicles. Taylor had that look as well, eyes fluttering as Eduardo rocketed in and out of her pussy.
“Do it Cole!” She yelled. “Cum! Blast your load up her butt!”
As the words escaped her lips, her own body bucked, muscles seizing up, face screwed up in orgasmic bliss as she came. Her hand slammed Eduardo in so deep, I could only see the large black rubber testicles. Watching and feeling both popstars cum was more than enough to push me over the edge for my second orgasm of the evening. I gave one final thrust into the sculpted bronze behind of Camila Cabello and exploded, releasing the pent-up semen that had been building in my balls. I coated the bowels of the 21-year-old Cuban popstar white with a load just as forceful and copious as the first one. She screamed again, suddenly feeling warmth bloom impossibly deep into her rectum. I yelled myself as her sphincter tightened, milking my cock for all it was worth. When I was finally done shooting ropes, I pulled out with a wet plop and collapsed backwards onto the bed. I stared at the gaping black chasm peeking out from between caramel colored cheeks that my cock had so recently occupied. I could just make out a hint of white deep in the recesses of her bowels. I was done, but Camila wasn’t done with Taylor yet.
“Tee, don’t move.”
Taylor remained flat on her back, opening her eyes lazily. Camila woozily got up and squatted over her head, that bronze booty inches from her fellow popstar’s face. I watched in fascination as she contracted her rectum, clearly straining. My hot sticky load began to flow back down, pooling at the winking brown hole of the popstar before threatening to drip out.
“Open up.” Said Camila, the authoritative tone back in her voice. “Do it Tee! Eat your man’s cum!”
A look of shock crossed Taylor face as she realized what Camila wanted her to do, but she opened her mouth nonetheless. I watched with mouth agape as the cloudy white load fell from Camila’s freshly fucked asshole towards Taylor’s open mouth. The first creamy string missed her mouth, splattering across the bridge of her nose. Taylor readjusted, spreading Camila’s cheeks apart for good measure. The next globules of cum fell straight into her open gaping mouth. She looked both revolted and delighted as the taste washed over her writhing pink tongue. Camila Cabello squeezed harder, pushing out the remainder of my cum and feeding it to Taylor Swift directly from her poop chute. When the last of my jizz had vacated her bowls, Camila snapped her fingers and Taylor brought her head up to lick any last traces, tonguing the brown asshole.
“Oooowwwwhhhhh girl, you nasty.” Said Camila as Taylor dutifully finished tonguing her poop chute and wiped the last traces of ass-semen off of her face.
“That’s my Swift.” I said, collapsing back on the bed with a satisfied smirk on my face.
2018
“You want to bring other people into our bedroom. That’s fine, great even! Men or women, either is good. As long as I have you. I’d just like a little notice next time.” Cole said, looking at Taylor somewhat shyly.
“That’s is totally valid.” Said Taylor. “I just thought it would be a nice surprise to bring Cee along for some fun.”
“And you were absolutely right! I love you Swift. Only you…but that doesn’t we can’t bring some others along for some fun.”
“I couldn’t have said it better myself. And just so you know, it was really hot to watch you with another woman.”
“It was really hot to have you watch me with another woman.”
The pair smiled at one another when the water shut off in the bathroom. They both looked over. The door slid open, accompanied by a puff of steam. Camila came out, utterly naked, dripping wet with her dark hair matted down her back.
“I thought I heard you two up. Last night was fun.”
They nodded in unison.
“Care to join me in the shower?”
Taylor and Cole looked at each other, excitement clear in both of their faces. They turned back to Camila. She had already reentered the bathroom.
“Well? Get in here!” She said, clapping her hands together.
Cole and Taylor threw off the bedsheets and eagerly headed into the bathroom, eager to follow her instruction.
End of Chapter Eleven
-
More awesome work!
-
These are all amazing! I've been a long-term Taylor fan and it's amazing how much attention to detail you've put in not only to getting the mood of the era right but developing the Taylor/Cole relationship. Last chapter's probably my favourite - I've actually had blindfolded multi-person Rep tour fantasies many times (with Charli also included, but very similar), so seeing it written out like that was amazing. The tension between the two was fun and well-handled, too.
I believe the Spanish adjective for Mila's ethnicity (or her bottom's ethnicity, as it maybe) is actually Cubana rather than Cubano, I should mention - she's a lady! And what a lady she is.
-
These are all amazing! I've been a long-term Taylor fan and it's amazing how much attention to detail you've put in not only to getting the mood of the era right but developing the Taylor/Cole relationship. Last chapter's probably my favourite - I've actually had blindfolded multi-person Rep tour fantasies many times (with Charli also included, but very similar), so seeing it written out like that was amazing. The tension between the two was fun and well-handled, too.
I believe the Spanish adjective for Mila's ethnicity (or her bottom's ethnicity, as it maybe) is actually Cubana rather than Cubano, I should mention - she's a lady! And what a lady she is.
Thanks so much! There are definitely details for longtime Swifties in there, so I'm glad you appreciated them! And thank you for the Spanish correction. It's been a while since I took high school Spanish :P. I've made the change.
-
Great work, happy to see Camila getting some love. She is so underrated!
-
Great work, happy to see Camila getting some love. She is so underrated!
Agreed. I am actually a bit surprised by the lack of stories out there for her. She is fine. Glad you enjoyed it.
-
You're doing an amazing job with this series. :D
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Twelve: Blank Space
Starring Taylor Swift & Cara Delevingne
Codes: M+F, F, Gloryhole, Masturbation, Oral
2018
“Cara, it’s been far too long since we’ve done this.” Taylor said as they all settled down in her exquisitely decorated living room. The sounds of New York City outside were a faint hum. Taylor topped off everyone’s glass of wine and the trio launched into conversation. Dinner had been excellent with Taylor as head chef and Cole her lowly assistant. Slowly but surely, she was gifting her cooking knowledge upon him. Cole had met Cara Delevingne on a couple of occasions before, but only in passing. They had covered a wide range of topics over dinner, but as more and more glasses of wine were consumed, the topics turned more erotic in nature. Cole learned very quickly that when it came to sex and all matters relating to it, Cara didn’t mess around.
“So, Cole.” Said Cara, swirling the oversized wine glass between tattooed fingers. Her British accent was posh, not at all matching the filth that was about spill from between her lips. “You’ve been dating Tay here for what? A couple of months now?”
“I suppose so, but we’ve known each other forever.”
“Mhmmmm. I’ve been hearing stories about you for years.” Cara said, flashing him a wink and cocking one large thick eyebrow as she took another sip. “Tell me Cole Stephens, what would you say the kinkiest thing you’ve ever done is?”
Cole choked on his wine and Taylor gave an exasperated groan.
“Cara!” She said.
“What love? I just want to make sure that he’s satisfying all of your needs.”
“Cole, you don’t have to answer that.” Taylor said, putting her own glass down.
“It’s fine Swift. I don’t mind.”
He was no prude and he had no secrets from Taylor. Allowing his mind to wander through his sexual history, he rapidly he came to the realization that the answer was sitting next to him. His other girlfriends couldn’t hold a candle to his blonde popstar. Cara was staring at him expectantly, and even Taylor looked mildly curious.
“I don’t know about kinkiest, but a couple of things come to mind. A girl gave me a handjob and swallowed under our table at a fancy restaurant. I also did a threesome with a girl who wanted me to fuck her in front of her boyfriend. And there was the time a girl tied me to a bed for hours, forced me to watch a video of her repeatedly masturbating until she came back and suffocated me with her ass.”
He glanced quickly at Taylor, unable to keep the smile from creeping across his face.
She looked at him with genuine surprise. “All of those are me.”
“HA!” Cara said. “Knew it. Sounds just like you, love.”
“You, Taylor Swift, are the wildest girl I’ve ever been with.”
For some reason she seemed put off by his answer. He just wasn’t exactly sure why. He glanced at Cara, not wanting to air dirty relationship laundry in front of a third party if that made Taylor uncomfortable. He tried to shift the topic.
“How about you Cara? What’s the dirtiest thing you’ve ever done?”
Cara waggled one tattooed finger. “Nuh-uh. This is about you two. Go on, ask her the same question.”
“Cara.” Said Taylor, warning in her voice.
“What love? You never told him that story?”
Taylor looked down, embarrassed, as color flushed into her cheeks. Wishing to spare his girlfriend whatever humiliation she was feeling, Cole put a stop to it.
“We’re done here. Swift doesn’t have to tell me anything she doesn’t want to.”
“No Cole. I’ve got nothing to hide from you…it’s just, well, it’s a little embarrassing.”
“Pish-posh.” Said Cara. “There was nothing shameful about it.”
“What is it, Swift? Is there something you want to try? You know I’ll do anything for you.”
Taylor looked mortified. “Oh no! Cole it’s nothing to do with you. You are thoroughly satisfying.”
“Whip it out and I’ll be the judge of that.” Cara muttered into her glass.
“…so, what is it?” Cole asked sheepishly.
Taylor was blushing furiously now, her cheeks the color of scarlet as she looked down shyly. “I don’t know if I should say.”
“Come on Swift. It’s me, you can tell me anything.” He took her hand in his.
Taylor opened her mouth to start speaking, but then closed it again.
Cara, out of either pity or impatience, said, “Alright love. Lost your chance. I’m spilling the beans. I tell it better anyways.”
She drained the rest of her glass and set it down on the table with a rattle. Settling back into her chair comfortably, she interlaced her fingers and stared directly at Cole. “Listen up because you’ll sporting a woody in about two minutes, but do try and pay attention. I just love a captive audience.”
“Just promise you won’t judge me for this story!” Said Taylor quickly.
“Cross my heart and hope to die Swift.”
“It was 2013 and Tay here had been going through a bit of dry spell…”
2013
“It’s been months now. He dumped me and good riddance, but I am just so god damn horny all the time!” Taylor said to me over the phone.
“It’s really been that rough?” I asked.
“It’s been a long time since anybody rocked my world. Even when I was dating him.”
“What about that sidepiece you’re always bragging so much about? What’s his name? Kevin? Cody? Kyle?”
“Cole.”
“That’s the one. You’ve been singing his praises for as long as I’ve known you.”
“Cole is the exception. Every time we get together he blows my fucking mind, but it’s never a steady thing. I can’t just call him up for a one-nighter. He’s got a girlfriend and we promised each other that we’d never cheat with one another. Not again. No wham-bam-thank-you-ma’am for me.”
“Not sure I know of any blokes at the moment, but I know a few single ladies that might be interested. Myself included.”
“Haha, Cara. I’m not looking for complications or attachments. And…I just feel like I need a guy, no offense.”
“You should try it sometime love. You might just find you like it.” Taylor ignored me. To be fair, I was always hitting on her. “Maybe try a new vibrator?”
“I’ve tried several! I need a real cock. Something big and meaty that tastes good and can just fuck my brains out.”
“Love, you might be talking to the wrong girl.”
“Come on Cara, I know you appreciate a well-hung guy every once and a while.”
“They have high-class escorts for this sort of thing. Or hell, just pick up some good-looking guy in a pub. No one will ever believe him when he says he banged Taylor Swift.”
“I can’t. I just can’t take the risk. I’d be nervous the whole time. I’d never get off.”
I thought about it and I really felt for Taylor. She wasn’t as sexually liberated as I was. Still, an idea popped into my head.
“Hmmmm…there might be a way I can help. I’ve heard of this place, a service really. Let me make a call and get back to you.”
I got off the phone and called a few friends that had told me about this place. Finding what I needed, and liking what I heard, I called her back not an hour later. I laid out my suggestion. She rejected it immediately. About a week later I got another call from her. Her sexual frustration become unbearable and it was beginning to interfere with her song-writing. She figured that it couldn’t hurt to give a try, but she was still nervous. So, being the excellent friend that I was, I decided to accompany her on this little erotic journey. She’d partake. I’d just be there for a little emotional support.
(http://taylorpictures.net/albums/candids/2013/9-28leavingevolutiondancestudio/001.jpg)
Arriving at the place, we were led through pristine, but bare, hallways until we were left at our room. Stepping inside, Taylor quickly locked the door behind us. Gentle, soothing music played from unseen speakers. We had been to our fair share of luxury spas and this was just as nice as any of those. Black marble tile was accompanied by light wooden walls. There was a large walk-in shower. Fluffy white towels hung, waiting to be used. A full-length mirror sat next to a wooden closet. Both toilet and sink were polished, shining brightly. The only piece of furniture was a short-padded bench that lay opposite the only other door in the room. Unlike the door we had just come through, this one acted as a one-way mirror. We could see in, but whoever was on the other side of the door could not see out.
“How you feeling, love?” I asked Taylor, who was biting her lower lip. I didn’t know if that was from nerves or excitement.
“I’m ready.”
In front of the full-length mirror she stood, shivering. Clearing her throat, she indicated for me to turn around. I rolled my eyes at her modesty considering what she was here to do. I turned around just enough to let me peep out of the corner of my eye. First, she shimmied out of her athletic shorts, wiggling her booty as she did so. Next came off her top, which joined the pants on the floor. She removed her sports bra, exposing her chest to the air. She tossed it aside carelessly, slowly running delicate hands over her nipples as they hardened beneath her fingertips. Her hands traveled down her taught tummy, hooking both thumbs into her panties and pulling them to the ground. A hand disappeared between her thighs, tracing the outline of her pussy, feeling the bare skin. Her hair was already up in a ponytail, the iconic bangs of this era ever-present on her forehead. Just a hint of mascara decorated her eyes, something I’d never seen her without. Her lips were full and pink, glossy from lip balm. No red lipstick today. It would just smear off anyways.
“You’ll stay here the whole time? Make sure nobody comes in the room?” She said.
“Yes! You’re paranoid. This place is seriously legit. Now get in there and have some fun!”
She nodded and approached the door. Grasping the handle, she pulled it open. Bright white light lit up a small dark room, roughly the size of a closet. The walls, floor and ceiling were all made of dark padded leather that looked soft to the touch as she stepped inside. She looked back at me, covering her exposed bits. I gave her the thumbs up. The door closed behind her with a gentle click. The instant the door clicked into place, the one-way mirror activated. I could see Taylor examining the room. I reached for the switch to trigger the door, but momentarily paused. My phone didn’t work in here and it wasn’t like there were any waiting room magazines. Plus, my own crotch was ablaze at the idea of watching the blonde bombshell do what she was about to do. I’d watch. Just for a bit.
In her tiny closet were three screens towards the top of the walls. The selection of porn, that I had helped select, began to play. To start was a busty redhead who began to strip, before pulling out a nice large dildo. The gentle music died down as the sounds of moaning filled the room. That really got me going, so I settled down onto the bench and let my own fingers wander down between my thighs. I peered past the bubbly butt of Taylor around at the only things of note in the room. At waist height were three strategically placed holes on each wall. The holes were large, round and given some extra padding. Next to each hole was large white button. The service had been very clear. All Taylor had to do was press one of those buttons and the thing she was craving most in the world would present itself for her to do whatever she wanted with it.
We had both been impressed by this place. It didn’t have a name. It didn’t even really exist. That’s how exclusive and expensive it was. They operated with total anonymity. Fake aliases were encouraged, and Taylor had gone simply as Becky. I just used my own name. I was much more interested with questionnaire provided. Size? Girth? Stamina? Race? Circumcised? Uncircumcised? The list went on and on, and all were readily available. I advised her to go mostly for a blank slate, apart from size. They needed to be big. When she finally stepped into that room, she wanted a little, or not so little, surprise.
She looked at the hole on the left, turning to face it, providing me with a lovely profile view. She noted no further details as she knelt down on the padded floor and peeped through. My own heart was pounding in my chest, aching with anticipation of watching her. My other hand moved to tweak my own nipples. The fact that she didn’t know I was peeping made it all the hotter. She wouldn’t mind. Well, she’d get over it soon enough. Slowly I watched her hand inch towards the white button. Her fingers hesitated for a moment before pressing it. Then a gentle ding sounded. For a moment, nothing happened. Then through the darkness of the gloryhole emerged a massive member. My heart beat harder, mouth suddenly salivating. Taylor was right. I did appreciate a well-hung man. The penis in front of her was impressive, both in size and girth it matched some of the largest I’d ever seen. The veiny behemoth twitched, eagerly awaiting her attentions. He even had nice big balls, clearly primed and ready to pump out some much-desired spunk. Still she hesitated, talking to herself. To my surprise, I could hear her clear as day.
“Am I really going to do this? Am I really going to suck and fuck this cock? Anyone could be behind that wall! This is crazy. I can’t want it this bad.”
I knew my girl better than that. Even if her brain had doubts, her body didn’t. Already I could see her hand inching down between her thighs to feel the heat blossoming there. My own pussy was already soaking my panties at the sight of Taylor on her knees in front of this fleshy instrument of pleasure. She opened her mouth and latched onto the head of the massive prick. Eager to see if she had lost her touch, she moved her lips as far down the shaft as she could. Much to her displeasure, she was barely halfway down before the gigantic mushroom head triggered her gag reflex. My own fingers crept underneath my panties, tracing the outline of my own pussy, wet as a slip-n-slide.
(https://megfisherjournalist.files.wordpress.com/2015/09/cara.jpg)
“I’m out of practice!” She said.
I gave a hearty chuckle at that. She gripped the cock tightly, enveloping it with her mouth, eager to get back at it. Pursing her lips, she sucked inwards. She held that position, breathing through her button nose as she sucked harder and harder. The expression on her face turned to one of happiness as she was rewarded with the salty taste of precum, her tongue lapping away at his piss-slit. Opening her mouth and dragging her lips over his shaft, she bobbed her head in a quick repetitive motion. She began to relax as more and more cock disappeared into her hungry maw. Even as the crown bumped repeatedly into the back of her throat, she didn’t seem to mind. Normally Taylor loved nothing more than keeping steady eye contact with the guy, getting off on watching them squirm with delight as she worked their prick. Today, she closed those blue beauties.
“She’s probably picturing Cole or whatever his name is.” I said, fully sinking my two digits deep into my snatch and shuddering at the feeling.
As I started to pump my fingers in and out of my velvety folds, Taylor really got into a rhythm. The minutes stretched on as she sat on my knees, blowing that cock. The combined sounds of the porno and Taylor slobbering knob drove me into a masturbatory frenzy. My fingers dove in and out of my snatch, smooth legs spread wide as I watched the rhythmic, repetitive motion of the shaft penetrating her mouth. She even managed to cram the entire prick into her mouth, eyes wide and bulging as she choked on it. And when she released, she looked immensely pleased with herself.
“Cara can brag all she wants about a plastic cock, but there’s no replacement for the real thing.”
“Uh! Rude.” I said, fingers knuckle deep as my other hand strummed my swollen clit. “She’s clearly using the wrong plastic pricks.”
My indignation was rewarded a second later as the cock went off without warning, firing a sticky wet wad down her gullet. She retched as the unexpected spunk rocketed down her throat. She pulled back from the cock, hacking and spewing. Semen sprayed out of her mouth, over the erupting cock and onto the wall. As if in revenge for having its cum sprayed back at it, the cock fired more globs of jizz, peppering her face from forehead to chin as she closed her eyes against the onslaught.
“Plastic cocks don’t do that!” I said, laughing as my fingers twitched even faster at the sight of my gorgeous blonde friend’s spunk covered face.
She opened her eyes only once she was sure the dick was done exploding. It hung there, beginning to droop. She gave it one final kiss before it retreated back through the hole. She wiped creamy jism off of her cheek, watching as it dripped down the wall.
“That one didn’t even make it into my pussy. Maybe I’m not as rusty as I thought.” Said Taylor, looking content with herself.
She giggled and pressed the button. She was treated to another cock, likewise emerging through the hole. It was similar to the first one, both in size and girth, but this one was uncircumcised. She gazed at it for a moment before squeezing tight and drawing the foreskin back, exposing the tender pink head underneath. She gave it a few good licks and put her mouth around it. My own pussy was a roaring inferno by this point, even as I strummed my clit and finger-banged myself. Still, the fire between my legs still must be nothing compared to hers. She needed man-meat. That was the whole reason we were here. As if reading my mind, Taylor stood up on long slender legs that gave my lady-boner a throb and turned herself around. I got a brief flash of that delectable pink pussy, which I was still dying to gobble up. She lined up with the stiff slab of meat and sank backwards onto it. I watched with wide eyes as it disappeared into her.
“Ohhhhhh yeeeesssss…” Said Taylor, feeling the thick prick fill her up.
On the screen, the redhead had her legs spread wide, staring into the camera as a pink dildo rocketed in and out of her pussy. But my eyes were drawn to Taylor’s bubbly butt, flush as it was against the wall. Her buttocks slid up and down his pole, disappearing from view between those sweet cheeks. You could just tell that her sexual frustrations were melting away. A gentle moan escaped her lips. In response to the rhythmic pump of her rump against the wall, the gentleman behind wall began to thrust. His movements were limited, but that bit of motion combined with his massive prick was enough to drive her wild. The cock drove itself deeper into her, easily long enough to be banging into her g-spot. Her moans gradually increased in volume.
“Yes! Yes! YES! FUCK! This feels good!” She yelled, just as video changed.
A burly man with features like chiseled granite came into the shot, scantily clad in nothing but tight briefs that did nothing to conceal his massive erection. The model dropped her dildo and reached for his cock, yanking his briefs down and beginning to suck on it. Taylor pounded harder on the cock, her bubbly bottom really smacking into the wall. Louder and louder she got as the speed increased until the rod was merely a fleshly blur between her thumping behind. I watched with eager eyes until the cock stiffened inside of her. Thick, sticky cum pumped out into her pussy just as her own orgasm was about to break. She didn’t stop her riding as she stroked her clit. Just as he gave one final jerk inside of her, she came. Her body shook as she screamed, eyes closed and hanging limply as the sensations washed over her. Watching the golden hair popstar cum triggered my own orgasm. That and the three fingers pummeling my pussy as my thumb rubbed my clit. A warm tingly feeling exploded outwards from my pussy, sending pleasure shooting through my body. My own cries of pleasure mixed with Taylor’s until the feeling subsided and I opened my eyes.
I was happy for Taylor. It had been so long since a man had made her cum. Well, an actual man instead of the idea of one. She had confessed to me a lot of lonely nights with her vibrator, which may or may not have been named after a certain dark-haired mystery man. Neither of our orgasms had been earthshattering, but they felt good. Besides, there was plenty more meat to go around. She had to get her money’s worth after all. And I could sit around all day and flick my bean, especially when I’m treated to a live sex show with a blonde knockout and as many cocks as she can handle. The deflated prick pulled out of her and retreated through the hole as she straightened. Cum began to drip out of her pussy, splattering onto the floor with a gentle plop and rolling down her thighs.
“Next!” She said, cheerily pressing the same button.
Another cock emerged, this one smaller, but much girthier. She wrapped her fist around and spat on it, lubing it up and playing with his balls for good measure before turning around and guiding it back inside of her. Meanwhile, I stood up and stripped my panties off. I needed better access to my hungry cunt. I also looked around the room something to use other than my fingers. They were beginning to cramp up. I tried the cabinet underneath the sink.
“Jackpot.”
A wide variety of sextoys were neatly laid out, ready for use. Vibrators, wands, dildos and buttplugs all glinted in the light, a treasure trove of naughty tools. I immediately grabbed the largest thing, a hefty pink vibrator. Taylor was already grunting loudly from the next room, so I quickly got back onto my bench, spread my legs and began to tease my pussy with the pink rod. I turned it on with a buzz. The sensation was immediate and powerful.
“Yea. Yea. Yea. That’s the stuff…” I said, eyes fluttering before focusing on Taylor.
She was already losing herself on the hard rod. I matched her pace with the vibrator, guiding in and out just as she did. She stretched her arms out to steady herself when she heard another gentle ding. Her eyes flashed open to see that she had accidently pressed the button on the wall opposite her. Just like the cock currently stuffed into her, another appeared through the hole. Expect, this one was different. She stared at it, mouth agape and blue eyes going wide. I stared too. It was a monster. It dwarfed even the most massive schlongs I’d ever seen. And if I hadn’t seen one that big, then Taylor definitely hadn’t. No offense to Cole or anyone else. This prick was black, so black that it looked almost like coal. Simply put, it was the definition of a big, black cock. She dislodged the cock in her pussy to kneel down in front of the massive black beauty.
“Oh wow…” She muttered.
Taylor had never seen a black cock in real life before. I knew that for sure. She seemed oddly fascinated with it. Measuring the gigantic schlong in front of her, it was easily as long as her forearm. It had to be nearly a foot long. Tentatively, she stuck out her tongue to taste it. She smiled and opened her mouth wide, trying to stuff it full of cock. She couldn’t even make it halfway down the ebony pillar of meat. She tried harder, gagging on the girthy shaft. With one hand, she stroked the shaft and with the other she cupped the massive pair of bull testicles hanging underneath the ramrod of dark steel. Just one barely fit in the palm of her dainty hand. She opened wide and gobbled at his nutsack, eager to take the meatball sized orbs into her greedy orifice. As she did this, the foot or so of cock was draped across her face, spreading fresh saliva across her pale skin to mix with the drying cum still present.
“Oh my god yes. That’s hot Tay. Suck those balls. You dirty girl. Fuck yea.” I said to myself, totally fixated on her now.
You could have shown the raunchiest, wildest and most captivating porno imaginable and I would not have noticed, so enraptured I was with watching Taylor as she struggled to deal the size of the dark meat in front of her. While sucking on those testicles, she had neglected the other cock hanging out of the left hole. Without her attention it was struggling valiantly to remain erect. Still, for another few moments she couldn’t take the testicle out of her mouth, sucking on it like it was some kind of hard candy.
“This thing is going to split me in half.” She said, finally releasing his nutsack from her mouth.
She sounded incredibly excited by the idea of it. Trying to swallow the shaft again, she managed to get more of it into her mouth, but still couldn’t even get close to the base. Releasing it, she studied it for a moment. As she turned around and wiggled her booty at it, lining it up with her dripping cunt.
“I know a place it’ll fit.”
“Oh, that’s right Tay. Let that cock tear you in half. Mhhhmmmm, take it.” I said, the vibrator impaling me over and over again.
Pushing backwards, she could feel the monster swell inside of her, threating to shred her insides as she struggled to accommodate the gigantic throbbing piece of man meat protruding from the wall. Now, facing a deflating cock, Taylor quickly grabbed it again, taking it into her mouth and getting it back to fully erect in no time as her lower half continued adjusting to the dick inside of her. It wasn’t long before the cock she was sucking exploded, just as she released it from her mouth. It fired cum as Taylor looked on in surprise, spraying the front of her bare body. It drenched her from forehead to belly button in long white ropes of jizz. She squealed as it did so, relishing the feeling of hot cum smacking into her. The dick retreated and she suddenly found her hands and mouth lacking something to do. Across from her was the empty hole and the button. She pressed it. Yet another cock emerged. This one appeared to be as equally big, thick, veiny and black as the one currently splitting her pussy in two. A grin spread across her semen covered face. She opened her mouth wide and took the cock into it. The room was just large enough that if she bent over she could bounce along the shaft of one cock and suck the other one down like a popsicle. She tackled it with glee, letting her cheeks bounce back on the cock in her pussy and then leaning forward to guzzle down the one in her mouth. I watched with my mouth open, vibrator buzzing like an angry bee. The orgasm snuck up on me without warning, so fixated was I on the scene. In front of me.
“SHHHHIIITTTTTT!!!!!!!” I screamed, the sudden and intense pressure slamming into me.
My body shuddered as I drove the vibrator in particularly deep, feeling the vibrations against the walls of my spasming vagina. Satisfied groans escaped my mouth and the feeling pulsed through me several times. As my eyes uncrossed themselves and I put my tongue back into my mouth, I looked back at Taylor. I watched as two big black cocks’ spit-roasted her, bouncing back and forth between two gloryholes
“If only all those boys who ever called her a prude could see her now.”
In a fit of inspiration, she punched the third button on the wall opposite from me. Another cock popped out, like a slot machine. It was long, but thin with a fat head, already dripping with precum. Taylor cooed at the appearance of a third dick. She actually got off the first big black dick and dropped to her knees in front of the third penis. I watched the back of her blonde head bob up and down the shaft sucking on his piss-slit while her other two arms stroked the two black dicks. She didn’t stay in that position for long. Instead she spun around and slid her pussy on the left dick, accepting the wang most recently in her twat into her open mouth. With her free arm, she stroked the third penis. She bounced back and forth working all three cocks, pausing only to get hit with a quaking orgasm that brought her to her knees from the pleasure of it. But before long, she was back on her feet, eager to work the three cocks surrounding her.
It was like some game of whack-a-mole. Only instead of a mallet, Taylor’s mouth and pussy were used to engulf a cock or two at any given time. She would bounce on a cock for a minute or two, hop off, change positions and grab a different one. The black dick on the left was the first to go off. It did so while fully lodged in her mouth, flooding her gullet with cum. She didn’t miss a single drop. As the cock withdrew, she immediately slammed the button again, demanding another one to take its place. It did so, thick as a pipe. The center one was the next one to blow, just as she pulled it from her pussy. It launched thick creamy ropes of jism from ass to neck, painting her backside with semen. It disappeared and she summoned the next one. On and on it went, each dick exploding as they succumbed to Taylor’s voracious sexual appetite. One painted her arm and side white as she stroked it. Another deposited its entire load into her hair, sticky jism settling into her blonde scalp. A third one fired so hard that it shot across the room, splattering semen against the door I was watching through. That particular act gave me quite the big orgasm, shaking as I watched the load slowly drip down the one-way glass. And those were not counting the numerous dicks that fired off inside of her, whether in her mouth of pussy. She guzzled down what must have been gallons of cum, even as gallons more sloshed out from between her thighs. I lost track of the number of orgasms she had while in that tiny room.
All cocks fell before Taylor. All but that very first big black dick, which held off against her onslaught of pent up sexual frustration. As the other cocks retreated, Taylor dedicated all her focus on making that big black cock cum. She dropped to her knees, sucking on the shaft, playing with his balls, deepthroating it. All the oral tricks in her book. She fit it back into her pussy, and bounced like she was riding a horizontal pogo-stick. She screamed out encouragement, filthy words escaping from between her semen-soaked lips. She screamed, sucked and fucked until it was hard enough to split her in two. I watched in awe as the black beauty swelled inside of her, balls visibly contracting as they propelled cum outwards. It shot off inside of her like a firehose, flooding her already semen-soaked pussy with even more sticky seed, blasting like a shotgun deep into her. It pumped and pumped and pumped until it she must have felt in the back of her throat.
“FFFUUUCCCCKKKK YEEEESSSSS!!!!!” She screamed so loudly I thought it would shatter the glass.
She came like an earthquake hit her, her body giving out as her limbs spasmed and she yelled incoherently. Falling forward, she only just managed to catch herself on the soft sticky floor, laying there, utterly spent and satisfied. I could have sworn that big black cock winked at me before disappearing back through that hole. That entire display was enough to trigger my fourth orgasm. I had been building this one for a while and when I finally did cum, I fucking blasted. Squirting like a geyser as I screamed, my sticky sweet lady cum blew across the room, drenching the door in my ejaculate. And when the spurting finally stopped, I watched with lazy eyes as it dripped down the door, imitating the semen on the other side of the glass.
Now a little blurrier, Taylor sat up trembling, covered from head to toe in the semen of more men then I had counted. The freshest load dribbled out of her pussy, further coating the already sticky floor. She rubbed her jaw and pussy, sore from the pounding and blowing they had received and given. As I finally closed my legs and tossed the wet pink vibrator aside, I watched as she slowly began to lick the congealing jism off of her body. The expression on her face was like that of fine food connoisseur enjoying an expensive meal.
“Hmmm…empty holes…blank spaces…there’s something there.”
Apparently, her writing slump was over. A wide smile broke out over her spunk-splattered face. This had been a great idea, for both of us really. Now it was time to get cleaned up and get out of here.
(http://taylorpictures.net/albums/candids/2013/4-28leavingthetracyandersongym/005.jpg)
2018
Cole sat slack-jawed on the couch as Cara finished her story. Taylor was looking at him very coyly, trying gauging his reaction. Cole went to speak, but found his mouth very dry.
He cleared his throat and said, “Wow Cara. Swift? That. That was. Umm.”
“A lot?” Cara asked. “Yea it was.”
“I still can’t believe you watched me. You promised you wouldn’t! And that is not where I got the inspiration from Blank Space from!” Said Taylor.
Cara shrugged and looked around for another bottle of wine. Taylor looked at her model friend and then back at Cole. Very suddenly, she stood up and stormed out of the room. Cara’s eyes followed her.
“Better follow her mate.” She said to Cole, who was already getting up.
Taylor was standing in the hallway, arms wrapped around herself. Cole came up behind her and wrapped his arms around her. She spoke first.
“I should have never let Cara tell that story. I don’t know what I was thinking when I did that. I’m sorry. Now you think I’m some insatiable cock-craving slut.”
“Oh Swift…” He said, squeezing her tight in his arms and flashing a grin. “I already knew that.”
“Shut up!” Said Taylor, playfully slapping his arm.
“But seriously, I know you too well to ever think that. You were horny, you fixed it. Nothing to be ashamed of. Besides, what I was going to say before you left is that was way hot.”
She turned around to look at him. “Really?”
“Fuck yea Swift! Who knew you could handle so much! I’m going to have to step up my game!”
“Mmmmhhhh…” She said, leaning in close for a kiss. “Your cock is more than enough for me.”
They kissed, embracing each other tightly in the hallway. She broke away and looked directly into his eyes, a sly smile forming on her lips.
“You know… Cara told me about this nice place on 54th street that may or may not have a secret gloryhole in one of the bathroom stalls.” She looked at him with questioning eyebrows.
“I’ll get my coat.” Said Cole immediately.
“Cara!” Taylor called out. “We’re going out for a bit! Don’t wait up!”
The British model mumbled something in reply. They both hurried to get ready for a night of fun.
End of Chapter Twelve
-
The best Taylor series, bar none.
-
The best Taylor series, bar none.
Thanks so much!
-
Great work, you are doing a fine job with this series. This is definitely one of the best single celeb centered series I've read in a long time.
Just wanted to let you know, if I ever crank out a solo Britney series, I'll owe you one for inspiration. ;)
-
Great work, you are doing a fine job with this series. This is definitely one of the best single celeb centered series I've read in a long time.
Just wanted to let you know, if I ever crank out a solo Britney series, I'll owe you one for inspiration. ;)
Wow! High praise coming from you! Thanks!
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Thirteen: King of My Heart
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Anal, ATM, Bondage, Maledom, Oral, Toys
2018
(https://www.taylorpictures.net/albums/other/2018/instax/020.jpg)
Cole was excited. Today was a very special day. It was his and Taylor’s thirteen-week anniversary. They had promised one another that they wouldn’t do anything extravagant to celebrate. Cole had other plans. Ever since she had dominated him so utterly a few weeks ago, he wanted to turn the tables and give the commands himself. Their night spent with Camila Cabello had reminded him that Taylor might enjoy being submissive. He probed until they had an honest conversation about her desires and expectations should a scenario like that ever occur. Cole took very detailed mental notes and with the proper planning, found himself ready to put everything into action.
After an enjoyable breakfast, Taylor was just relaxing on the couch, nose buried in a book. He was in the bedroom, ensuring that everything was ready. It was. Heart pounding as he folded a piece of paper, he walked into the other room to Taylor. She looked up at him and smiled as he approached.
“What’s up babe?”
Cole said nothing, instead handing her the note.
“What’s this?”
She looked perplexed as she unfolded the note. Her eyes grew wide as she read it.
Go into the bedroom and prepare yourself. You have five minutes.
When her eyes flicked back to look at Cole, he was already walking away. Immediately a powerful wave of heat surged to her loins. She tossed the book aside and skittered on bare feet over to their bedroom. Laid out across the bed were the same set of black ropes she had used on Cole’s during her tour. Taylor shivered with excitement as she ran over to the bathroom. She relieved herself, did a quick check, tousling her golden mane and making sure she looked presentable. She stripped and laid out flat on the bed, fitting the restraints around her wrists and ankles before lying down flat in a spread-eagle position.
True to his word, Cole entered the room exactly five minutes later. He looked at Taylor, spread-eagle on the bed, eager and waiting for him. He tried to keep his face stern, but couldn’t help a quick grin as his erection surged to life within in his pants. He moved to secure the ropes around her wrists and ankles. She was now unable to move, just as he had been so many weeks ago. Slowly he stripped until he was fully naked, his hefty shaft swaying in front of him. He clambered onto the bed and slithered between her divine legs. He gazed for a moment upon her hot pink twat, a view he never tired of, then dove in face first. Taylor gasped and shuddered as she felt Cole’s tongue worm it’s way between her most sensitive of lips. Running his tongue across her labia, he could feel her legs struggling to wrap themselves around his head as he poked deeper into her folds. She was already remarkably wet, and she grew only wetter as he lapped up the fluids flowing from her love canal. Cole licked, gulped, slurped and sucked until he was satisfied, coming up for air with sweet nectar shimmering on his chin. He lined up his stiff cock with her dripping entrance and smacked the head against her lips. Once. Twice. Thrice. Precum rained out with each thump of his mushroom head. The impact sent shivers through her restrained body.
“Aren’t you going to ask me anything Taylor?” Cole said, holding himself back as he rubbed his precum into her folds.
She groaned, wanting so desperately to just to ride him until neither of them could feel their genitals. That made her captive body all the hotter.
“FUCK! PUT IT IN ALREADY!” She shouted.
Cole wagged a finger in her direction. “You have to ask nicely.”
Taylor took a breath, trying to calm the urgent need stemming from between her legs and said, “Please put your cock inside of me.”
“Was that so hard?” Cole asked, before sheathing himself with one swift motion.
Taylor gave out an almighty shriek as she felt his fat fuckstick fill her up. He began to thrust, going hard and fast, pounding that pussy like it was his to use. And it was, for today. The smack of banging genitals filled the room as he slammed his pelvis into hers. He held himself above her, watching her breasts jiggle with each hump and face contorting with satisfaction.
“Who owns your pussy?” He asked in-between grunts.
“YOU DO! YOU DO!” She screamed out, going wild.
Cole could tell she was already close. She was so hopped up on arousal from to the restraints that it only took a few more minutes of using her fuckhole until she came.
“I’M CUMMING! I’M CUMMING! I’M CUMMING!” She yelled out again and again.
Cole allowed her have this first one right away. He continued his relentless pace as he felt her snatch convulse and take hold of his cock with great force. Taylor’s body shuddered and she pulled against her fetters as she screamed with orgasmic fury. Cole never gave her a break as he was close himself. He wasn’t holding back either. A few more pumps with his hips and he was ready. He pulled out and moved up to straddle her chest. He could feel her nipples, hard as bullets, on his inner thighs as he pointed his loaded member at her face and started jerking.
“Beg me for it.” He said in an authoritative tone. “Go on. Tell me you want me to blast your face with my cum.”
Taylor nodded her head, blue eyes wide and eager. She bit her lower lip in anticipation, “Paint my face with your load. Won’t you please? I’ve been a good girl. I’ve followed your instructions. Now give me my reward!”
He could tell in the way her body writhed underneath him, she really did want it. He stroked himself until, with a swift grunt, he released his spunk. Sperm tore from his dickhead, assaulting Taylor’s face with one long white streak, covering her from chin to forehead. It was followed by another and another. Three long lines of cum decorated her face as he continued to rub himself. He peppered her nose and cheek with a few remaining globules of cum before he relaxed. As the remainder dribbled out of his piss-slit he slapped his cock against her cleaner cheek, squeezing the head and pushing out the last vestiges of semen from his urethra onto her face. Taylor opened her eyes, a bit of cum sticking to her eyelashes. Her tongue already straining to lick any vestiges of splooge it could reach. Cole smiled at his handiwork. He clambered off of her and moved to the nightstand. He wasn’t done with her yet. Not by a longshot.
“Cole?” She asked, shivering with the anticipation of what he had in store for her.
Cole stayed silent as he moved to the nightstand drawer. Opening it he pulled out a ball gag, black leather with a red rubber ball. Taylors eyes went wide as he moved over to her.
“Open up.” He said sternly.
She complied with his instruction, opening her mouth wide. He placed the rubber ball into her mouth and secured the straps around her head. She bit down hard, exposing beautifully white perfect teeth, matching the white goopy seed still adorning her face. He made no move to clean it off.
“That’s a good look for you Swift.” He said, flashing a smile as she rolled her eyes.
Returning to his nightstand, he pulled out another of his surprises. It was a large violet rabbit vibrator, designed to ensure maximum pleasure for both the clitoris and g-spot. He looked back at Taylor and turned it on with a buzz, demonstrating the power of the device. Her eyes went wide as he slowly lubed it up in front of her. Her body was trembling, pussy quivering yet again as he leaned over to stuff her full of it. Muffled moans tried, but failed, to escape through the ball-gag. Gently, but methodically he pushed the sextoy between those velvety folds he had so recently occupied. Once he fit every inch of the impressive purple tool inside of her, he made sure to adjust the vibrating ears directly on her swollen clit. Taylor was already fidgeting as pulsations of pleasure originated from between her legs, tearing through the rest of her body. She closed her eyes, ready to settle in and enjoy the sensations. She must have thought he was done. He was not. Reaching over to the nightstand again, he pulled yet another vibrator. This one was bright yellow and although not as long as the first one, it was far girthier. He cleared his throat to get her attention. Her eyes snapped open, pupils already dilated as the buzzing whirred endlessly between her thighs.
“This one is for your ass.” Cole said, his face and voice impassive.
Her eyes widened and she began to shake her head in protest, but then stopped. Cole checked for their safe signal, but she didn’t use it. He was clear to proceed. Her hands were already curled into fists from the wriggling sextoy. Cole lubed up the vibrator, drenching it in the highest quality lube money could buy. He spared no expense for his plan. For good measure, he put his head between her thighs, watching the purple plastic cock buzz inside of her before squirting the lube directly onto Taylor’s butthole. Spreading her cheeks apart, he worked his fingers into her backdoor. First one, then two, and finally three. Once he was satisfied that she was ready, he took the yellow vibrator and placed it against her sphincter. He pushed.
“MMMHHNNNHHH!!!” Taylor yelped.
Primal, guttural grunts and gasps forced their way past the ball gag as her back arched and she pulled hard against her ropes. Cole waited until she relaxed and then continued, the girthy yellow phallic-shaped device slipping inside with a satisfying wet pop. Once it was firmly lodged inside of her rectum and only the handle was exposed to the light of day, Cole turned it on. The reaction was instantaneous. Taylor shook, her frame seizing up before going limp like a ragdoll at the feeling of double penetrating vibrating sextoys. Cole stood up, cleaned his hands and placed a blindfold around those beautiful blue eyes. He synced up their special phone with an audio file to the speakers he’d arranged throughout the room.
He started to get dressed and said, “Ok. I’m going to go out for a bit.”
“MMMNNHHH-NAHHH-MMHHNNNNN!!” Said Taylor, shaking her blindfolded head.
“I’ve got a lot of errands to run. And just so you know, I can control either vibrator with a simple push of a button. The apps they have these days are really incredible.”
For dramatic effect he turned the one in her snatch up to maximum. The buzzing in the room grew even louder.
“MMMMMMMMMHHHHHHH!!!!!” Screamed Taylor, quaking with the sensation.
“Now for the one in your butt.” He said, turning the other one up to maximum as well.
Her body and mind failed her. Incoherent mumblings accompanied her limp body sinking back onto their bed, unable to process the stimulation she was receiving. He turned the vibrators back down so that Taylor could understand what he was saying.
“While I’m gone, I’ve left you some instructions. It will tell you when to cum. You are only allowed to cum when you hear me give you permission. Is that clear?”
Taylor didn’t immediately answer. He flicked the anal vibrator up a notch. Her body reacted, jolting with the stimulation.
“Swift? Is that clear?”
A gentle moan of affirmation came from between her gagged lips.
“Good. Bye-bye Swift. Be a good girl and follow my directions.” He said, turning on the recording
The sound of his voice filled the room as he checked for the safe signal one last time, before shutting the door and leaving her there to his devices. He grabbed his checklist on the way out and turned up both vibrators to maximum. As he made his way past the security team and into the waiting car, he checked his watch. Right on schedule. You see, Cole had a dilemma. What could you possibly get Taylor Swift for a present? The global superstar could have anything she wanted at the press of a button. So, Cole decided to give her the one thing he had always been good at giving her. Orgasms. Thirteen to be precise. At least, that was the plan. Thirteen in one day to celebrate their thirteen-week anniversary. Cole was all too familiar with Taylor’s obsession of the number thirteen. So, he had planned a lovely day of domination in order to achieve it. So far everything was going well. Right about now, Taylor should have been having her second one.
As the car pulled away, Cole pulled out his phone and turned down both vibrators. Few people could take both of those at maximum for too long and he didn’t want to wear her out too quickly. He had an appointment with Taylor’s favorite florist across town, to check that his floral arrangement was suitable and ready. Then it was off to the most exclusive grocery store he could find to buy ingredients for the meal he would prepare tonight. Hopefully all her lessons in the kitchen would pay off.
*****
About three hours later, Cole arrived back at the apartment. He kept careful track of time, every few minutes fiddling with his phone, cranking up the sex toys to maximum overdrive or winding them down to the hum of gentle buzzing bees. Just outside the door to the apartment he turned both up to maximum and made his way through the luxurious space, dropping off the groceries as he went. He could hear primal grunts of ecstasy coming from his kingdom, better known as Taylor Swift’s bedroom. He opened the door and stood there, just watching her squirm. At the sight he could feel all of the blood rush out of his body and directly into his rapidly swelling penis. Smiling widely, he turned off the recording of his commands and spoke.
“Hello Taylor. I’m back.”
She gave a positive groan of affirmation.
“I’m going to untie you in a moment.”
She actually looked relieved to have a break from the vibrating plastic cocks in both her holes.
“But! You have to cum for me. Right here. Right now.”
I watched as her body obeyed my commands. Her back arched as her muscles contracted, accentuating her already fit form. Strained ropes creaked loudly, audible even over the furious hum of the vibrators. Cole moved closer, sitting down on the bed next to her sweat-soaked figure. He lightly brushed some damp hair off her forehead, noting the dry cum still present there. At his gentle touched, her body tensed.
“Cum Swift. Cum for me right now.”
Her back arched higher and higher, until she lifted herself off the bed. Cole reached down and grabbed the wildly undulating purple vibrator between her thighs and thrust it out and in with three quick motions. A jet of hot sticky lady love juice squirted from her pulsating pussy. Cole looked on in surprise, but didn’t stop working the vibrator even as she blasted out wave after wave, drenching his arm, her thighs and the sheets of their bed with her cum. When the gushing slowed to a trickle, she collapsed, sinking into their ludicrously soft and now soaking wet sheets. Cole took a quick lick, tasting her fluids on his hand before generously turning off both vibrators off and removing the blindfold and ball-gag. She was still incoherent as Cole sat there, waiting for any sense to come back to her.
“Oh Cole…” Was the first thing she managed to utter.
“Uh-uh. Sir or Mr. Stephens. Now, tell me. Did you keep track of your orgasms like a good girl?”
“Yes…yes sir.” She said, opening her blue eyes which were still clouded in a post-orgasm haze.
The erection in his pants gave a throb at being addressed as so.
“How many did you have Taylor?”
“Eight…sir.” She said, smiling and closing her eyes again.
“Including the one before I left?”
“Oh no…nine then…”
Nine! Perfect. That was the exact number he had planned, including the one he had just given her.
“Good girl. I’m going to untie you and let you get cleaned up. Wipe that cum off your face. Drink some water. But your butt stays stuffed. Understand?”
She nodded dazedly. He untied her, for the moment. He removed the purple vibrator. It took her several attempts for her to stand up and when she did, she had to clutch the wall for support as she stumbled her way to the bathroom. The anal vibrator stuck out from between her perky cheeks like a stubby yellow tail. He allowed her a few minutes to do what she wanted, as he got undressed and grabbed a new pair of silk ropes. She stumbled back out into the room with a freshly washed face. Cole stood up and faced her.
“On your knees.”
She complied, kneeling on the rug in front of him. Her face at eye level with his hard pole. Automatically she opened her mouth to accept his slab of man-meat.
“Not yet.” Said Cole. “Place your arms behind your back.”
She did so. Cole moved behind her with the silken ropes in hand. He wrapped her wrists together, then looped her ankles, before pulling them tight and securing them with a quick knot. If only the Boy Scouts could see what he was using his knot-tying abilities for now. Then he moved back to the front of Taylor, whose hands were tied to her ankles, essentially hogged-tied. She swayed a little, still dizzy from her orgasms.
“Make that pretty mouth useful. Suck my cock.” Said Cole, thrusting his member into her pouty pink lips.
“Yes sir.” She said, opening wide and taking him deep, staring up at him with big blue eyes.
Cole started off slowly enough, swaying slightly as Taylor sucked him hard. She probably couldn’t even remember her own name right now, but her mouth still knew how to suck cock. Vacuum-sealed lips slid along his shaft, leaving behind a thin layer of slick spit. Taylor cooed and slurped as she quickly took every inch of him into her talented mouth. As soon as she released him to take a breath, Cole gripped fistfuls of her golden mane. He pushed his way back inside and began to rock his hips ever so slowly.
“Do you want to get face-fucked?” He asked, a wicked tone of glee in his voice.
Taylor blinked at him with wide eyes, unable to answer with a mouth stuffed full of cock. She gave him an affirmative grunt, the sparkle back in her eyes. He kept a firm grip on her head as he plunged repeatedly into her oral cavity. She needed him too, as her sense of balance had yet to return to her. Taylor made no protest, only gagged on his cock as spittle soon began to overflow her pink lips down her chin and her eyes began to water.
“GAWWKK-GAWWKKK-GGGGAAAWWKK-GGGGGAAAAAWWWWKK*
Those were the only sounds coming from her now. He loved those sounds. He reached one hand down to pinch her nose as he jammed his cock further in and held it there. Her face went beet red as she choked on his dick. He released her after a few moments so she could attend to his balls. Coughing and spluttering, but obedient, she used her nose to lift his cock out of the way as her lips latched onto his nutsack, sucking fiercely, bathing each semen-filled sphere in more saliva. The spit slicked off his member onto the bridge of her nose, making an even further mess of her face. As she finished tongue-fucking each of his testicles, he reached down and lifted her up, tossing her onto the bed. She flopped down on her stomach, unable to catch herself and looked up at him again. He lined myself up with her face again and shoved his cock back inside her money-maker. She took it all without complaint or protest, happy to have a real dick inside one of her holes. He held her head in place again and fucked her face some more until he was good and ready for something else. Pausing to let her catch her breath, he untied her. It was temporary. He indicated the black ropes at the top of the bed and in an instant her arms were tied up again. He left her legs free this time.
Lining himself up with her soaked pussy, he slid back inside. Reaching down to her butt, he cranked the setting on the anal vibrator. Taylor gave a gasp at sudden stimulation in both her holes. Cole groaned himself. Just about the whole time he’d been running errands, he’d been sporting a hard-on. Being inside of her was the only cure. The fake dick vibrated with such ferocity that he could feel it on his dick as he began to slide in and out of her. The buzzing and her filled backdoor added to his own stimulation, making her pussy as tight as a virgin’s. He laid down on top of her as he fucked her and she lifted her legs, wrapping them around him. His lips were on hers as their tongues twisted in tandem with one another. He could feel the end of the vibrator buzzing against his nutsack every time he slammed his hips. Taylor got louder and louder and louder, already very primed for yet another orgasm.
“Do not cum yet Taylor.” Said Cole warningly. “I’m not finished with you.”
“Yes. Sir. Yes. Sir.” She repeated with every thrust, but Cole could tell she was losing the battle.
She tried to fight but, in the end, she lost. Eyes rolled back into her head as muscles strained and she shuddered, screaming out. Cole felt the walls around his dick tighten, trying to squeeze more cum out of him. He stopped his humping and pulled out as she continued cumming without him. She noticed when he turned the vibrator off, looking around wildly at the sudden lack of stimulation.
“No! Please! Put it back in! Please. Please. Please. I’ll do anything! Just put it back in!” Taylor said, still twitching and spasming from her orgasm.
“I told you not to cum!” Said Cole, his voice stern.
“I’m sorry! It just felt so good! I couldn’t help it! Please. Please. Please. Just put it back in. PLEASE!”
“A bad girl that doesn’t listen to instructions needs to be punished. Come here.” Said Cole, freeing her arms from their restraints with a tug.
He indicated his lap and Taylor crawled over to him. Laying across his lap, she squashed his slick member against her torso. Her bubbly butt was thrust upwards in the air, the vibrator still peeking out. He raised his hand high and brought it down onto one plump cheek with a hard smack that echoed throughout the room. Taylor gave a muffled squeak, biting down on a bit of blanket.
“Bad girls get spanked!” Cole said, raising his hand high again and smacking her in the same spot.
Taylor squealed again, somewhere between pleasure and pain. He spanked her again and again until her both cheeks were burning red. After he doled out his punishment, he rolled her back onto the center of the bed.
“Will you be a good girl and follow my instructions?”
“Yes sir. I promise. Just stick your cock back in me…please…sir.”
She got on all fours as he grabbed the silk rope again. Wrapping it gently around her neck, he fashioned a makeshift collar. Then he slid back inside of her while giving a tug with the silk. Taylor moaned as he entered her, growing louder with each insertion. With his free hand he grabbed the end of the vibrator, beginning to slide it in and out of her poop chute. He would sheath himself fully inside of her just as he pulled the vibrator further out, then he would slide out to the crown and plunge the vibrator back in. That method proved quite effective. Within minutes, Taylor was begging to cum again.
“Please sir. Let me cum. I have cum to so bad. I can’t take it anymore. Please let me cum. Oh please. PLEASE SIR!”
Her whole body was shaking from the effort of holding back her orgasm. Cole continued to mercilessly pound both her holes. Just when he thought she was about to break, he granted her permission.
Without breaking his stride, he whispered, “You may cum Taylor.”
Taylor didn’t even have time to utter a thank you. She came instantly, more pussy juice squirting out of her as Cole pounded her with his real cock and a fake one. She sprayed the already wet sheets even further and collapsed as her limbs gave out. Cole allowed his member to enjoy the open air for a moment while she recovered. When he pushed back into her, he misjudged the angle and found himself pressing against her occupied butthole. Her limp form cooed slightly as he prodded her. Cole looked down at his dick and then at end of the vibrator. An idea formed in his head. A naughty one.
“Tell me Swift. Who owns this asshole?”
“You do…” She whispered faintly.
Steeling himself, he pressed his slick head against her stretched brown-eyed willy as he pulled the vibrator out. Taylor gave an audible gasp at the sudden feeling of emptiness. It made her sad. Cole quickly replaced it with his cock, drenching it in copious amounts of lube. The gaping hole accommodated him easily as he slid himself inside. Even as he started to fuck her, he could feel her rectum retightening around his slippery member. He needed to hurry. Quickly applying more lube to the vibrator, he brought it down between her rippling butt cheeks. He placed it next to his sliding shaft. Taylor felt the intrusion of the second large plastic head.
“Sir? What are you doing?” Asked Taylor breathlessly. “I’ve already got something quite big up there.”
“I own this asshole. It can and will fit more.” Said Cole. “Better make room for this vibrator Swift, its going right up there next to my cock.”
The entire time, Cole was on edge looking for the safe sign or listening for the safe word, but it never came. She really was quite the obedient girl. He pushed the girthy tip further, Taylor biting down on the sheets as her sphincter stretched to accommodate two large cocks. Her hand slithered under her body to stroke her clit as he pushed further.
“You like that, don’t you? Two cocks at once? You really are an anal slut? Isn’t that right Swift?”
“Yes. Sir.” She released the words with two quick breaths.
“Yes, you are. Two cocks up that perky little behind of yours must feel good. Does it feel good Taylor?”
“Yes, it DOOOEEEESSS!!!!” She screamed the last word as the thickest part of the vibrator slipped past her sphincter sliding deeper into her rectum.
Now with both cocks, one real and one fake, secured in her backside, Cole began to fuck her. On the topside of his cock, he could feel the plastic of the vibrator, but everything else was soft and wet. He turned it on. A low setting. The buzzing sensation bolted through both of them as it strained against the stretched walls of her rectum. She felt like she was going to be ripped in half, but the pleasure was so mind-numbingly good that she couldn’t care less. For Cole, he had never felt a sensation this tight and snug around his dick before. Combine this with the feeling of the pulsating sex toy pressed against direct his member, he was also in pure bliss as he moved his hips faster. He kept a firm hold on the end of the vibrator, moving it in and out with slowly motions even as he increased the speed of his own hips. Taylor had shoved plenty of things up her ass before, cocks and vibrators alike, but never two at once. She wasn’t sure that she ever trusted anyone as much as she trusted Cole to do this as she felt the vibrator slip another inch or two deeper into her rectum as he notched up the speed. That feeling of trust and the feeling of both pricks in her asshole made her cum. Instantly.
Cole decided to let that one slide. In part because he was having trouble focusing on anything but the absurdly tight sensation wrapped around his dick. Getting into a rhythm, Cole turned up the vibrations even higher as he slid his cock in and out of her stretched asshole. Her butt was thrust up into the air, face buried in the sheets, screaming every time he or the vibrator pushed into her. Cole continued like that for as long as he could, but it wasn’t long before her tight colon got the better of him, demanding the semen from his balls as tribute.
“Going. To. Cum.”
“BLAST THAT LOAD UP MY ASS PLEASE SIR!” Taylor yelled, her voice somewhat muffled because it was buried in the sheets.
He gave a few more thrusts, but couldn’t hold back anymore. His pent-up load of sticky semen shot out of his cock, coating the insides of her rectum. Taylor gave a grunt of ecstasy as she felt a hot sensation fire up her backside. As he blew wad after wad, Taylor felt another orgasm steamroll over her, sending sizzling pleasure coursing through the rest of her body. Panting and doing a quick count, Cole pulled out of her asshole with a slurp. The vibrator soon followed. He stared down at the gigantic gaping dark chasm before him. As Taylor moaned, incoherent from all her orgasms, Cole took two fingers and plunged them back into the backdoor he had just vacated. He reached his fingers down her poop chute until he felt his warm seed on his fingers. He scooped out some with fingers, until they were coated milky white. Returning them to open air, he brought those fingers up to Taylor’s mouth who opened automatically.
“Good girl. Eat up.” Said Cole, who stuck his fingers into her mouth.
Taylor closed her lips tight, sucking off every last drop of anus-flavored semen from her lovers’ fingers. She smiled, eyes still closed as the taste washed over her tongue and she swallowed it down. Once his fingers were clean, Cole removed them.
“I know how much you love ass-semen, you dirty cumslut. Isn’t that right?”
“Yes sir. I love your sweet cum. Especially after its been up my tiny little asshole. May I have some more?”
“It’s not so tiny anymore. It’s all stretched out now.” Cole said, presenting his deflating cock for her too clean as he reached his fingers around for some more.
Taylor opened her mouth meekly, sucking his member clean of the combination of ass, semen, lube and spit smeared over it. When she released him, he reinserted his fingers into her sore butthole and scooped out some more cum. He held it up her mouth and she opened obligingly, dutifully licking his fingers clean.
“Good girl. Now what do you say Swift?”
“Thank you, sir.”
“For what?”
“Thank you for all the orgasms and your delicious load.”
“Good girl.” Said Cole, flopping down and releasing Taylor from any further obligations.
She snuggled up next to him and sleep overtook both their exhausted bodies. Cole awoke to the ring of his alarm a few hours later. Dusky sunlight wormed its way through the window. He silenced it quickly, looking over to see if it had woken. Taylor. Thankfully after today she was pretty spent. He got up, tiptoeing out of the room to begin his dinner preparations. Just as he was finishing up, his flowers arrived. The bright arrangement of orchids and hydrangeas were perfect. Taylor’s cats meowed lazily as he arranged the table with his meal and flowers. Just as he laid the last fork down, Taylor entered the room, walking very gingerly.
“Cole? What’s all this?
He turned around and looked at her. Even in pajamas with bedhead, she was the most beautiful thing he’d ever seen.
“Happy thirteen-week anniversary!”
Eyes went wide as she moved over, hugging and kissing him. “We promised we wouldn’t do anything special!”
“I definitely already broke that promise, so I figured, what the hell.”
“To be honest, I thought tying me up was your present.”
“Part of it. After dinner I’ve got one more to give you. It’s has to be a solid thirteen.”
Taylor looked at him quizzically as she tried to puzzle the meaning of his words Then it hit her. “Oh. My. God. Thirteen. Thirteen orgasms! You sly bastard.” Cole smiled coyly as she shook her head from side to side. “Let’s start with dinner, then we’ll see about number thirteen. It looks and smells fantastic by the way.”
He drew a cushioned chair for her. She accepted graciously and immediately leaned in to smell the flowers.
“These are beautiful! My favorites!” She said, looking at Cole adoringly. “You know. I got you something too.”
“What’s that?”
“A vacation. I’ve cleared my schedule and I’ve got two whole weeks of no commitments. Just you and me. Wherever and whatever we want to do. How does that sound?”
“It’s sound perfect.” He said, looking at his American queen.
Even after everything today, he wanted to take her right there in the dining room. Dinner first. Then he’d make sure she got number 13.
End of Chapter Thirteen
-
Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Fourteen: Getaway Car
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Handjob, Oral, Public, Roleplay
2018
Taylor’s fortnight of freedom was still a couple of weeks away, so the pair put their heads together to plan the best vacation possible. Cole had countless hours of vacation stored up, even if his boss had balked at the idea of him being out of the office any length of time, let alone two weeks. They decided it would be fair for each of them to get one week to do whatever they wanted. A quick game of Rock, Paper, Scissors dictated that Cole got first week and Taylor the second. Cole already knew what he wanted, to drive across the country, see it from the road rather than the air. He’d always had an excuse for why he couldn’t do it. The timing was never right, the company lacking. That was different now.
So, when their precious free time came around, the couple found themselves cruising down the highway in the most luxurious of sportscars. Cole sat behind the wheel of a freshly purchased 2018 GranTurismo MC Maserati. The engine was loud, accelerator light as a feather with dark windows. The sleek design of the sportscar was bright red, the same exact shade of bright red that Taylor so often favored. Currently, music was blaring so loud from the speakers that it rattled their bones as they tore down the highway, the speed limit a distant thought in their head. He glanced over at his partner in crime, wind whipping through her golden locks as she sang her heart out to the latest top 40 hits. Her dark Ray Ban sunglasses framed her face perfectly, lips bright red, dressed casually in high-waisted shorts that showed off her legs and a tight sweater. Her definition of casual was different than most people’s. It was all too much. The car was perfect. The girl was perfect. The weather was perfect. He put his foot down and the engine roared beneath them, streaking them away into their vacation.
(https://www.taylorpictures.net/albums/candids/2013/9-3headingtothegrove/002.jpg)
(https://cdn.motor1.com/images/mgl/XK1G9/s1/2018-maserati-granturismo-first-drive.jpg)
A couple of hours later and they were still somewhere in Pennsylvania. Taylor was fidgety, eyes roaming around the car, looking for something to entertain her. Her eyes roamed over Cole as he worked the transmission, switching between gears with flawless ease. Those blue beauties moved past the smooth sleek cylindrical rod, to a fleshier one concealed only by a thin layer denim. Her perfectly manicured fingers trailed lightly up his muscular arm, gripping his shoulder, massaging it slowly. He smiled but didn’t say anything. He didn’t say anything as her hand moved onto his chest, feeling the hard muscles there. He didn’t even say anything as her other hand grazed his inner thigh, his cock beginning to swell as she did so. His jeans began to resemble a pitched tent as they tightened.
Finally, he needed to ask. “Swift? What are you doing?”
“Oh, nothing.” She said, pulling off her dark shades and batting her eyelashes, a voice dripping with feigned innocence. “You just focus on working the stick shift. And I’ll focus on working this one.”
Her hands gripped the outline of his stiff member, guiding it until it looked like a snake had slithered down his pantleg. He made no move to stop her. What sane person would? Instead, he placed both hands on the wheel and gulped loudly, trying to keep calm despite the pounding in his chest. Watching intently, she painstakingly undid his belt, button and pulled down his fly. Wriggling in his seat, she tugged down his underwear and freed his cock. It shot up like a private hearing a drill sergeant call for attention. Taylor must have been feeling particularly frisky to risk such a public display of eroticism. The windows were tinted, but not blackout and the car sat very low on the ground. He still wasn’t complaining.
“I’m pretty sure you’re harder than the stick shift.” She said giggling and fisting his prick tightly.
Beginning to work her toned arm up and down, she leaned over his lap to produce a long line of spittle from between puckered red lips. Cole could see the lengthy string of saliva momentarily connect her mouth and his cock in the reflection of his window even as he felt the warm spit trickle down his rock-hard shaft. Methodically, she lubed up his cock, spitting more as needed as he shifted to a lower speed, trying desperately to focus on anything but the steady rhythmic motion of her hand.
“It’s a long trip Cole, I have to make sure everything is properly lubricated.”
Her hand started to jerk faster as she straightened back up in her seat. His eyes flicked to the side to watch her own hand slip beneath her shorts, feeling the dampness no doubt present there.
He panted harder, his chest thumping as his vision blurred, cars becoming shimmers blurs while they honked, angrily flying past them. He switched over to automatic drive, barely able to keep the car on the road.
“Careful now darling. We don’t want to get pulled over like this. Think of the scandal!” She said mockingly, her hand now a blur, arm pumping away furiously.
He let out a low moan, “Daaammmnnnn… Swift. Oh God. Fuck.”
“Hmmm, you like that baby?”
He nodded his agreement, not trusting himself to form any more words as a minivan with a family of six sped by them.
“Then you’ll really like this.”
She leaned over, dropped her head and wrapped those bright red lips around his cock.
“FUCK!” He swore loudly, jerking the steering wheel as the car swerved out of the lane.
He quickly fought to regain control to the chorus of angry honking. One guy flipped him the bird as he sped by. A trucker pulled alongside them and glancing down from his cabin, gave Cole the thumbs up when he saw what was transpiring in the sportscar. Thankfully all he could see was a blonde head bobbing up and down over his lap. Taylor took all of him, swallowing him right down to the base, nose digging into his thigh. She held him there, encircling his shaft with her tongue as she deep-throated him. Dragging her lips upwards across the thick shaft, she only parted them after kissing the tip, slurping the ooze of precum gathered there. Cole was panting like he was running a marathon, his knuckles white as he gripped the steering wheel for dear life. Her head descended again, dipping up and down with a perfect tempo that only a musician could manage. She guzzled him deep, choking for a moment causing Cole’s toes to curl as he pressed down on the accelerator. The engine roared into life as they jumped forward.
Taylor came up for air, her chin wet with spit, lipstick smeared and whispered huskily into his ear, “Do I rev your engine Cole?”
He didn’t have time to respond before she brought her lips back down, latching them onto the mushroom head and sucking with the power of a vacuum cleaner. Her hand stroked the shaft, doing her best to match the speed of the firing pistons. It was too much. He couldn’t take it anymore.
“Swift! Cumming!” He blurted out as he slowed down even further, spots in his vision and head spinning as the semen bubbled up from his swollen balls.
Taylor took him all the way down to those cum churning orbs as his shaft went rigid, swelling with cum before blasting it out. His erupting cockhead spewed his sticky wet wad straight down her throat. She didn’t even really get to taste it as he deposited it directly to her tummy. She gulped down the creamy treat like it was a milkshake, finally releasing him with a *POP* as she came off the tip. Then she sat back up in her seat, staring at him.
“That was the perfect snack, I was just starting to get hungry.” She said, wiping her chin of any excess spit or cum that might still be present there and checking her smeared lips in the mirror.
“Mhhhmmmm… Cole groaned, his voice about an octave higher than usual.
She put her sunglasses back on, smiling as she turned up the radio.
*****
Three days later and the road trip was going splendidly. The sights. The sounds. The smells. The sex. It was a nonstop bangfest. Cole was fairly certain Taylor wanted to see just how many different states they could do it in before the trip was over. Luxurious hotel suites. Back alleys of restaurants. Even one disgusting rest stop bathroom. She was insatiable. It was dark out as they found themselves on a back-country road somewhere in Colorado as they drove to an exclusive and out-of-the-way residence where they would spend the night before continuing on. She kept throwing him glances from her position behind the wheel.
“That’s it. I can’t wait any longer.” She said, slamming on the brakes and pulling over to the side of the road.
She shut the car off with the push of a button. There were no other cars on the road, nor had they seen any for the last 15 minutes. Her security detail knew to hang back a respectable distance. The forest was thick on either side of them as Cole looked over at her. Any questions died upon his lips as she threw herself on top of him, straddling his lap and bumping her head against the roof in excitement.
“Shit!” She swore before pressing her lips against his with wild abandon.
Cole fiddled with the seat, pushing it as far back as it would go as she hiked up her skirt. His hands moved to her waist, holding her hips as she rubbed her crotch against his. Her hands reached down to fumble with his belt as he kissed her neck, hard enough to leave a mark. She gasped in pleasure at the hot suction, fervently struggling to tear his pants off.
“Give me that fucking cock!” She shouted into his ear as she finally managed to pull it out.
He jabbed her blindly with his prick, smearing precum along her thigh as he blindly searched for her pussy. Her hand shot down beneath her skirt to shift her panties aside and guide him into her. Sweet warmth enveloped his member as she sank down onto him, both of them exerting primal grunts as he filled her completely. There was no easing into it. Taylor had one knee wedged against the door the other perched precariously on the middle console. She clutched fistfuls of his shirt, yanking him closer as she stuck her tongue down his throat. Her muscular legs provided the leverage and force as she began to ride him up and down like a jackhammer. Fingers dug into flesh, a hand on each perky buttcheek, driving her downwards with each wet slap of flesh. He drove his hips upwards, feet planted firmly on the floor as the car rocked back and forth with their carnal exertions. Windows became wet and steamy, condensation dripping down the interior as their hot breath intermingled with the stale air and the pervasive smell of banging genitals filling the airtight space.
“COLE! FUCK YES! FUCK YES!” She called out, biting his lower lip as one hand moved to brace her banging head against the ceiling and the other streaked down the wet window, searching for a better grip.
“THAT’S RIGHT! TAKE IT! TAKE THAT FUCKING COCK” He shouted back, equally as loud and turned on as she was, using every fiber of his being to try and slam his cock as deep into her as humanly possible.
Taylor rode him relentlessly as she bounced up and down on his pogo stick. She fucked him with the ferocity of someone who hadn’t had sex in months, despite the surprise he’d given her that morning. Her tight snatch gushed like a waterfall, as it closed around his member, literally trying to suck the cum out of him. Taylor knew just the right speed, angle and force to smack down on him. Within minutes he was ready to explode like he also hadn’t had sex in months.
“Swift. Have to cum…soon!” He said through gritted teeth.
“MORE!” Taylor demanded, her eyes screwed shut, sweat beading on her forehead as she brought her entire weight down on him, faster than ever before.
The undercarriage of the car threatened to scrape the ground beneath with the force rocking it. He was not going to disappoint Taylor Swift. Not ever. Cole focused all his concentration, holding off cumming with a herculean effort as he slid a sole finger between her bouncing buttocks, keeping a firm grip with his others. He swiped a bit of the fluid gushing out of her and the sweat sliding down her buttcrack as he prodded her backdoor with his finger. She slipped easily past her sphincter, curling his finger as he tickled her colon.
“YYYYYEEESSSS!!!!” Taylor groaned as she felt his finger plugged her butthole, priming her to cum. “THAT’S IT! THAT’S IT!”
She slammed down one final time, impaling herself utterly and completely as Cole felt her pussy convulse and squeeze his member tight, orgasming spectacularly. Her body shook violently as her arms flailed around, searching for something to grab onto. Blissfully freed of his obligation, Cole released, squirting his hot load upwards like a rocket ship into her cumming snatch. Taylor screamed louder, threatening to shatter the windows as she felt the fiery baby batter erupt into life inside of her. Out in the forest, deer a mile away turned and the fled, spooked by the ferocity of the sound. Emptying his balls into her, they both sat still as Cole felt a potent mixture of both their seed drip steadily down his balls onto the black leather beneath him. She kissed him again, clambering off and flopping back into the driver’s seat, cum dripping from her pussy the whole time. She brushed the sweaty hair off of her forehead, checked her appearance in the rear-view mirror and cleared her throat.
“How far are we away?” She asked, turning the car back on.
“Ummm…” Cole said as he tucked himself back into his pants, ignoring the wet stains of love juice pooling in his lap. “It says six minutes. You just couldn’t wait, could you?”
“Damn right I couldn’t, and you’d better be ready for another round as soon as we get to our room.” Taylor said, pulling back out onto the road.
His balls were going to be dryer than the Sahara by the end of this road trip.
*****
“License and registration Miss.” Officer Stephens said, standing on the side of the road, the dry desert heat washing over him as he looked around the desolate landscape.
They were somewhere in the Mojave Desert on a long lonely stretch of highway. Cole was wearing what appeared to be a stripper’s police uniform. Either that or it was a child’s Halloween costume. You could easily make out each ab in his six pack through the thin navy button-up. His short-shorts were so tight that it appeared he was carrying a concealed weapon down the front of them. Taylor sat in the driver’s seat, hair windswept, eyes hidden behind dark sunglasses. Even so, Cole could tell that it was taking every ounce of effort for her not to jump him and tear his clothes off. Instead she continued with the charade that she had orchestrated. She handed over both her license and registration. Cole took the documents, pretending to check them before handing them back.
“Miss Swift, do you know how fast you were going?”
“I’m not sure officer. It couldn’t have been that fast.” She said, leaning forward so he got a good view of her cleavage down her tight body-hugging shirt. She was laying on the southern accent very thickly.
“It was 120. In a 75. That’s going to be quite the ticket.”
“Oh no! Not another ticket! Please officer, there must be something I can do! I really can’t afford to get another ticket!”
It was like something out of a cheesy porno. Cole suspected that was by design. After all, she had brought the uniform and she was the one who had brought the scenario up last night after another sweaty naked humping session.
“You’ll do…anything?” He said, eying the leggy blonde up and down.
“Yes officer. Anything.”
“How about you flash me those tits?”
Shock was etched upon her faced, red lips opened wide in a perfect-O. “My breasts? You want to see my breasts?”
Cole nodded mutely, waiting for her to remove her shirt. Taylor slowly began to unbutton her white blouse, teasing the black bra she had on underneath. Once her shirt was removed, she held her arms over her bra.
“Now the bra.”
Her lips trembled as she reached behind herself and unclasped her bra, letting it fall to the floor of the car. Slowly she removed her arms, revealing her perky bosom and pink nipples, each currently stiff as the cock in his pants.
“Like this officer?” She asked.
“That’s good, but not good enough to get out of a ticket this size. Play with yourself.”
Again, she looked shocked. “Oh, my goodness! Officer, how inappropriate!”
“Do you want me to write up this ticket or not?”
“I don’t want the ticket.”
“Then get over here in this seat, spread your legs and let me see you rub that pussy.”
Taylor did as she was asked, Cole opening the passenger side door as she clambered over. She sat with her legs out of the car, shimmied out of her shorts and spread them wide. She hadn’t even bothered to put on panties today. She started to rub two fingers against her already glistening snatch. She looked up at him, eyes still hidden behind dark sunglases.
“Is this what you wanted?”
Cole was pretty sure that he was going to split his uniform with the boner he was sporting. It was taking all his willpower not to fuck her right there.
“Use this.” He said, handing over his large black nightstick hanging from his belt.
“Oh my! It’s so big!”
She had one leg pressed against the open door, the other, higher up on the door frame of the car. She accepted the nightstick and began to tease her twat with it, rubbing the hard-black surface over her soft velvety lips. Taylor lubed it up with her own fluids before sinking into her silky box. Cole stood there watching as more and more of the dark nightstick disappeared into her ravenous snatch, her moans intensifying.
“Is this good officer? Is this what you wanted?”
“Mmhmmm…yes…” Cole said, finally relieving himself and literally tearing his trousers apart.
His concealed weapon sprang forward, locked, loaded and ready to go. He fisted his own member and started to stroke it, watching her. Taylor looked at it, mouth agape.
“Oh my goodness! That’s quite the weapon you are packing!”
“Why don’t you get over here and inspect it for me? And you’d better do a hell of a job if you want to avoid this ticket.”
“Yes sir.” Said Taylor, dropping the nightstick and bringing her legs down.
Taylor knelt down as Cole threw a discarded jacket on the hard-black asphalt. She still winced slightly at the hard, hot sensation on her kneecaps. Still, she opened wide and took his throbbing prick into her mouth, red lips quickly devouring the shaft in its entirety.
“Very good Ms. Swift.” Cole said, feeling the sweet relief of her soft, wet mouth.
She slobbered her way up and down his shaft, hands gently playing with his testicles until he gripped a handful of her golden mane. Holding her in place, he shoved his cock in deep, keeping it there as she choked on it. She coughed and spluttered as he released her, only to begin thrusting in and out, using her mouth as little more than his own personal fuckhole.
*GLUG*GLUG*GLUG* She gulped down his cock like a pro, but even she couldn’t hold in the waterfall of drool streaming down her chin as Cole humped her face. When he thought she’d had enough, he released her and she took great gasps of air, wiping her chin free of saliva and the tears from behind her sunglasses.
“I want that pussy too, if you want to avoid the ticket that is.”
“Hmmm? Oh yes. Right. The ticket. Officer, I’ve got a nice soft holster for that weapon of yours.”
She stood up, ready to accept him. He spun her around and she heard the jingle of handcuffs as Cole hooked one wrist to the other. He bent her over the hood of the car, still the same color as her ruined lipstick and the smears decorating his cock. She posed for him, sticking her behind and engorged wet pussy out in the dry air. He grabbed the discarded nightstick again and stuck it back into her pussy. She cooed loudly as she felt the rigid plastic instrument penetrate her deep as Cole pumped his own cock. When he grew bored with it, he tossed it to the side, lining up his primary tool of choice and slamming into her with a grunt. Her torso wedged between the car and his jackhammering hips, he fucked her good and deep. One hand held her by the neck, pushing down against the smooth surface of the shiny sportscar as he fucked her behind, her legs threatening to give out from the sensation. The shrieks and moans of a good fuck echoed loudly across the empty desert landscape. Giving one final deep thrust and a sharp smack on her ass, Cole grunted and pulled out of her.
“Get back in the car.” He said.
Taylor woozily stood up and fell backwards into the passenger seat, she spread her legs wide, hands still cuffed behind her. Cole leaned down, holding onto the doorframe for support as he pounded her pussy, watching her face twist with pleasure behind those dark shades.
“Oh, officer! OFFICER! I’M GOING TO CUM!” Taylor screamed out as Cole kept up his relentless fucking. “I’M CUMMING!”
She shuddered, her legs falling from their held-up position as she spasmed and twitched, the orgasm ravaging her body. Cole pulled out of her, standing up and panting, the hot sun beating down on his back. He slowly stroked his cock up and down, just about ready to cum himself. Taylor looked back up at him.
“Your turn Officer Stephens. Will you cum for me? I really don’t want that ticket.”
“A dirty slut like you probably loves a good facial. Get on your knees.”
Taylor did so, kneeling carefully back onto the jacket still on the ground. Cole didn’t uncuff her as he increased the speed of his strokes, jerking himself with Taylor waiting expectantly for his load.
“Come on officer. Cum for me! Spray that load all over my slutty face!”
A second later, he did just that. Letting out a mighty bellow, Cole leveled his loaded weapon and began blasting her face with thick white ropes of semen. Covering her completely, he made sure to blast two sticky wads on each lens of her sunglasses. As his barrage came to a stop, Taylor opened her mouth to stuck out any leftover cum in his dick, ensuring he was as dry as the desert around them.
“Hmmm…tastes so good. Am I free to go?”
“Yea. We’re done here. Don’t let me catch you speeding anymore.” Cole said, reaching around to remove the handcuffs.
“I don’t know about. I might just let you catch me speeding again if that’s how I can get out the ticket.”
Breaking characters as Taylor searched for some wet wipes to clean off, Cole asked, “So it was as good as you imagined?”
“Better.” She said, wiping her face off in the rearview mirror. “My face is a mess!”
“Yea it is. You’ve still got a bit of cum on your forehead.” He said, indicating where.
“Whoops. Oh man, it’s in my hair too.” Said Taylor, scrutinizing herself more carefully.
Cole chuckled as he put his regular clothes back on, asking, “To LA?”
“To LA.” She nodded.
*****
When they finally reached Los Angeles, the end of their road trip, they were both quite exhausted. It wasn’t just the driving, but the sex that did it. Cole settled into Taylor luxurious mansion. Of all the many high-end places they’d stayed the past week, nothing quite compared to Taylor’s place.
“What are we doing next week Swift?” Cole asked as he kicked his shoes off and settled down onto their bed.
Taylor was busy rummaging through her gigantic closet looking for something. She didn’t immediately answer him and Cole felt his eyelids droop as the pillow cradled his head. Taylor cleared her throat loudly and his eyes snapped open. She was striking a pose, clad only in a skimpy black bikini.
“How does the Caribbean sound?”
Cole’s cock jumped awake in his pants.
End of Chapter Fourteen
-
Woooooo!!! This was awesome! Love the idea and theme with a getaway car, don't see that often! Job well done! You are truly writing some thrilling stuff!
-
Woooooo!!! This was awesome! Love the idea and theme with a getaway car, don't see that often! Job well done! You are truly writing some thrilling stuff!
Thank you! Glad you are still enjoying after all this time!
-
This is super hot! Also I would have crashed that car immediately.
-
This is super hot! Also I would have crashed that car immediately.
Haha, I think everyone would have!
-
Woooooo!!! This was awesome! Love the idea and theme with a getaway car, don't see that often! Job well done! You are truly writing some thrilling stuff!
Thank you! Glad you are still enjoying after all this time!
I will always be here to read your stories. :D I look forward to your work.
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Fifteen: I Know Places
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes:MF, Massage, Oral, Public, Titty-fuck
2018
(https://www.fontica.com/wp-content/uploads/2020/06/taylor-swift-1.jpg)
The sun shone brightly as Cole stretched in his longue chair. Salt air filled his nostrils as he listened to the sound of ocean waves lapping against the sailboat. Their sailboat. Taylor sat across the deck from him, working on her already tan body. Nude of course. They had taken the boat out for the day, far from the prying eyes of any people or paparazzi. It was just another perfect day on their Caribbean vacation. After their sex-fueled road trip across the country, they had taken Taylor’s private jet from LA to the island nation of Turks and Caicos. It had been nothing but white sandy beaches, crystal clear water, bright sunny days, all the alcoholic beverages you could ask for and, of course, sex. Starting out strong on the plane, they had added another notch to their Mile-High Club belt. Landing on the island only led to more erotic adventures in the hotel suite, private cabanas, and even one night on the beach itself. Even so, Cole found his gaze lingering, transfixed by the imagine of his naked blonde sunbathing songstress. His cock began to grow, inching down his thigh, easily noticeable as he was naked himself.
“You know…” Cole said, removing his sunglasses to look at Taylor and then at the amazingly blue ocean surrounding them. “There isn’t a soul around for miles.”
“Is that so?” Taylor asked, cracking one eye open. Her gaze was immediately drawn to his stiff mast now standing upright in the gentle ocean breeze.
“You could be as loud as you wanted and no one would hear a sound.” Cole said innocently.
Taylor didn’t say anything, instead placing a thick black plastic straw between her glossy pink lips as she took a long slow slurp from her pitcher of lime green margarita. Placing the hefty jug down, she fixed Cole with a hungry gaze, her eyes the same color as the ocean behind her.
She said, “Hmmmm. Perhaps we should take advantage of the situation.”
“Perhaps we should.” Cole said, standing up and walking across the deck towards her, slowly but confidently, his one-eyed snake swaying in front of him.
He leaned down to kiss her, tasting the sting of tequila as he wormed his tongue into her mouth and hers slithered into his. One hand held her face, cradling it tightly as they locked lips. His other hand trailed lightly along her impossibly long, impossibly smooth, impossibly tanned leg. He started on a toned calf, his fingertips brushing her soft skin as he slid upwards along her ample thigh, inching ever closer to her most sensitive of regions. She slapped his hand away just as he was to feel her velvety twat.
“I think I could do with a little rub down first. Massage me?” She indicated a large bottle of oil on the side table.
Her fingers just ever so lightly grazed his flopping member as she gestured lazily. The light touch made his dick swell another inch, heart pound and teeth clench.
“Anything for you Swift.” Said Cole as she fitted him with her most alluring of looks, taking immense pleasure in teasing him so.
She rolled over onto her back, the longue chair completely horizontal. Cole’s eyes moved from the tips of her toes to the golden mane on her head, taking in every inch of her beauty. However, his eyes were drawn to her rump. What she lacked in size, she made up for in perkiness and bubbliness. And boy was it tight. Taylor was still killing it at the gym, and not a day went by where she wasn’t doing her squats. Eager to touch the goddess laid out in front of him, he grabbed the bottle and squirted the oily liquid onto his hands. Rubbing his palms together, he reached down to her slender shoulders, as she pulled her hair to the side. Her skin was flawless. Hell, even her back was sexy. Placing his palms on each shoulder, he pressed his fingers deep into her flesh, feeling the hard muscles gathered there. Kneading her shoulders, he began to work his fingers in deeper, hearing rumbles of contentment emanating from her. He dug in deeper, feeling anxiety and stress dissipate around his powerful fingers as continued his search for any source of tension.
“Mhhmmm…that’s nice…” Taylor whispered quietly, eyes closed.
As he finished with her shoulders, he gradually moved lower down her body, rubbing along her spine and settling onto her lower back. Squirting more oil as needed, he was stiff as a board as his hands massaged, straying ever closer to both perky buttcheeks. He wanted nothing more than to take his face and stuff it between them. Precum slowly dripped out of his rigid member onto the boat deck as he worked her over, massaging every inch of smooth skin.
“Don’t forget my legs.” Taylor said, throwing him another tantalizing look.
“Who could?”
With immense willpower he moved past her tight little tushy and onto her magnificent legs. He took a flawless calf muscle into his hands, rubbing it as he gazed slacked-jawed at the popstar sprawled out before him. Bending her knee so her leg was high up in the air, Cole gave the sole of her foot a gentle kiss. He worked up one leg and down the other, not missing a single square inch of tanned flesh.
“Now that I think about it, my glutes are feeling a little tender.” Taylor said, feigned innocence dripping from her voice.
Cole greedily slapped a meaty palm on each of cheek, squeezing tight and jiggling them so he could watch them shake. He’d certainly seen her shaking it enough on stage, but there was no view better than this. He oiled and rubbed her ass until it gleamed, reflecting the light from the intense Caribbean sun. Then he spread those cheeks apart, bringing her round butthole into view. Cole couldn’t hold himself back any longer, he bent down, putting his face in-between those oiled cheeks and thrust his tongue into her most forbidden of orifices. Her reaction was swift. She gasped, head spinning as she stared at him while he snaked his tongue right up her bunghole.
“I think I can get behind this kind of massage…” She said, shuddering at the feeling of a tongue stuck between her two buttcheeks.
Cole came up for a breath, slick oil shining on both of his cheeks. “Actually, I think I am one getting some behind.”
Taylor rolled her blue eyes, placed a hand on his dark head and pushed him back down to service her backside. Cole pulled her cheeks far apart again as he flicked his tongue around the dark outer ring before taking the tip and forcing it inside, tasting the salty sweat gathered there.
“Mmmmmhhmmmmm…YES!” Taylor called out as her body grew hotter and hotter.
It felt like every muscle in her body was tingling as Cole continued tongue-fucking her backdoor. He licked, poked, prodded and lapped with his tongue. He puckered his lips, creating a vacuum as his tongue probed ever deeper up her rectum. He paused only to come up for a breath of fresh salty air. He tongued her asshole for all he was worth, and it was worth quite a bit. Not content with just eating ass, he slid a few fingers to her moist cunt, currently drenching the longue chair with its wetness. Slowly and methodically he circled her clit with the tip of one finger, feeling how hard it was beneath his touch. He teased it faster as he worked his jaw, rimming her well-oiled poop chute. Her soft moans grew gradually louder and louder until they were ringing out across the vast ocean. Cole didn’t stop, both his tongue and fingers a simultaneous blur, working in tandem to bring his bronzed fair-haired goddess to her impending orgasm.
“CCC-CCC-CCC-CUUUUUMMMMINNGGGGG!” Taylor screamed out, expelling all the air from her lungs, stuttering as her body seized up, legs buckling as Cole forced his tongue in deep into her poop chute one final time.
His fingers were flooded with sweet lady cum as her snatched convulsed around them. He didn’t stop his licking and fingering, trying to prolong her orgasm for as long as possible. It worked. It washed through her body like waves crashing onto the beach. One. Two. Three. Each orgasmic high rising and falling before she finally collapsed with a grunt, utterly incoherent of the world around her. Only then did he finally allow his jaw to relax and pull his sticky fingers from between her thighs. Falling back on the deck, he laid down, immensely proud with his work. He licked his fingers slowly, one at a time, savoring the flavors gathered there. Taylor flipped her hair up and rolled over, each pink nipple standing at attention. Cole fixed his gaze on her sun-drenched rack. He stood up, willpower utterly gone, and moved his hands to grab the tanned perky globes.
“Is this area tender as well Ms. Swift?” He asked slyly, feeling both her supple breasts, kneading them slowly with his fingertips.
Taylor bit her lower lip as she felt his palms rub against her pink pointers. She nodded mutely as Cole squeezed harder, playing with her jugs. Moving his head down, he gave them a quick motorboat, feeling the warm soft flesh against his face as he buried his face in-between them. Taylor cocked one eyebrow looking on with an exasperated smile.
“What?” He paused to say. “We are on a boat after all.”
Taylor opened her mouth to respond, but Cole latched his mouth onto a nip and whatever she was about to say was replaced with a sharp intake of air. Cole ran his tongue around the areola, circling it like a shark circles its prey. Going in for the attack, he began to flick his tongue against the hard nub. His hand moved to her other breast, fingers dexterously locating her nipple between his thumb and forefinger. He gave it a gentle squeeze. Taylor groaned loudly and squirmed beneath his own tanned, muscular form. Graciously, her hand instinctively found his cock, still hard as a rock after her massage. Her fingers curled around the shaft and squeezed. Precum was expelled like the end of a tube of toothpaste. It leaked onto her thigh as he ground his crotch against her. Cole grunted and sucked harder on her nipple, using only the suction of his mouth. Gently placing his teeth around it, he lightly bit down as Taylor nodded with approval. Methodically, she stroked his cock back and forth.
“Mmmm…worship those tits baby.” She mumbled.
More than happy to oblige, Cole came up for air looking for something. As his tongue lapped against her exposed nipple, skin damp with saliva and sweat, he reached over to the ice bucket. He procured a single large wet ice cube. Bringing it down to one erect nipple, he placed the freezing brick against her hot glowing skin. Taylor gave a jolt as he swirled ice against the tip of her nipple and around her areola. His tongue met the frozen cube and the pair danced a circle around one of her hardened nips, shortly followed by the other. Beads of liquified water trickled down her funbags as the ice cube melted against her warm skin and Cole’s hot breath. The sensation of hot and cold was driving Taylor wild as she stroked his prick harder. As Cole switched to the other breast, ensuring he provided equal attention to his favorite pair of twins, Taylor shuddered, mouthing wordlessly. Her body quivered and eyes fluttered. Cole cracked an eyelid to watch her face contort as he continued his licking and massaging. A soft squeak escaped from between her lips as he came off her nipple with a pop. She placed a hand against his head, indicating for him to stop as her eyes opened slowly.
“Hmmm…that…was the best massage I’ve ever had. And I’ve had my fair share. Now let me give that cock a rubdown.”
Cole grinned eagerly, tossing the melted remains of the ice cube and straddling her, oozing precum onto her glowing chest as she did so. She looked down at the rigid pole and then at valley between her heaving bosom. She raised her eyebrow’s suggestively. Cole knew exactly what she meant and, in an instant, had nestled his fat prick in-between those perky tanned globes. They were perfect for her size and when she placed a hand on either side of her tan funbags, it was more than enough to squash his eager cock. She paused only to grab some of the oil and give a healthy squirt right into her cleavage. She threw it away and mashed her breasts together as Cole started to thrust, sawing away like a master craftsman with a piece of wood. Looking down, it was like tit-fucking an angel. She stared up at him, a naughty expression on her sun-kissed face, blue eyes standing out in stark contrast with her tanned skin, blonde hair waving gently in the ocean breeze. She smiled widely, showing bright white teeth. His ping-pong balled sized mushroom head slid in and out from between her tits each time leaving a thicker trail of oil and precum behind. Leaning down she opened her mouth wide and stuck out a bright pink tongue. Now each thrust of his hips was met with a flick of her tongue against his piss slit. She scooped up each fresh oozing globule of precum into her insatiable mouth.
“How’s the view from up there?” She asked between licks, fixing him with a hungry expression.
“So. Fucking. GOOD!” Cole said, humping the chest of the golden naked blonde popstar like there was no tomorrow.
The feeling was even better than the view, already feel his balls tightening, eager to spray the singer underneath him. It didn’t help when Taylor moved her head down further to engulf the tip of his cock each time it slipped from between her well-greased boobies. His cock would emerge from between the fleshy valley only to charge into a wet, warm cavern with a writhing pink monster that did its best to ensnare it. Taylor never broke eye contact with him as he titty-fucked her. Each thrust of his prick brought him closer and closer to orgasm. Taylor was egging him on, the sincerity of her desire for cum evident in her eyes. After a few more thrusts, he was willing to give it to her. His balls contracted as creamy jism was pumped through his shaft until it tore loose from his bulging piss slit with forceful intent. He gave a mighty roar as it spurted out from his member. It smacked her under the chin, splattering her entire neckline with semen. He didn’t relent in fucking her tits, spraying cum out like some kind of super soaker. By the time he was finished and his prick fell limp with the effort, everything from her tits to her chin was covered in a thick glaze of semen.
“That is quite the mess.” Taylor said, leaning down to lick some of the cum off her left tit.
“How rude of me. Let me help you clean up.” Cole said, scooping her up in her arms and bringing her to the edge of the boat.
She squawked in protest, trying to wriggle free. “Cole! No! Don’t you do it!”
He smiled and tossed her overboard. Her naked form hit the water with a splash as she screamed out. She righted herself underwater and emerged with a splash, blonde hair sticking to her face.
“Bastard.” She said gasping for air.
He jumped in after her, grinning like a fool.
***
Taylor and Cole were walking along a secluded private beach. There was no one around as they walked hand-in-hand, enjoying the feeling of sand on their feet and sun on their faces. She was wearing nothing but the skimpiest of black bikinis and Cole was wearing tight bright red swim trunks that also concealed very little.
“Do I know how to pick them or what?” Taylor asked.
“You’re right Swift. I couldn’t imagine a better place than this.”
“I told you. I know places.”
She stopped to bend over and pick up a shell. Cole tilted his head as he admired the view, the thinnest of material separating her privates from the open air. His swim trunks suddenly did an even poorer job at hiding anything. Taylor stood up, shell in hand and turned around with smirk on her face as she stared at the bulge.
“Oh my.” She said.
“You bent over. I don’t know what you expected to happen wearing that.”
Taylor slyly looked up and down the deserted beach. She smiled wickedly and, throwing caution to the wind, dropped the shell. Stepping in close, she pulled down his swim trunks with one easy motion. His cock sprang forward as she pushed him backwards, hard. He fell into the sand, his butt sinking nicely into the warm grains. Within seconds she was on top of him, straddling his lap. With a simple pull of a string her bikini bottoms fell off, quickly followed by her top. Her blessedly tanned tits and pink pussy were exposed to the air. She threw her discarded bathing suit aside without a care in the world. And as the naked, sun-drenched Taylor Swift grinded his lap, she reached down a hand to rub his cockhead against her pussy. She leaned forward to give him a long lingering kiss.
“I love this vacation.” Cole said as she sat back up straight.
Taylor laughed as she climbed off of him, and knelt on all fours with her head in-between his legs, hovering inches above his erect cock. Her limbs dug deep into the sand, her head descending to swallow his hard prick. Cole watched as her plump lips latched onto the tip, before gradually sliding down the shaft, taking him deeper and deeper until her nose was pressed against his shaved pubic region. His cock had vanished from view. It made a lovely sight, what with the ocean backdrop and all. He threw his head back into the sand, groaning as Taylor’s blonde head bobbed up and down. She took him down to the base, only to slide back up to tip and descend again with quick repeated motions. When she released him from her maw, it was only to stroke him feverishly.
“Get up here Swift. Time to go for a ride.” He said, indicating his lap.
She smiled and moved to sit on his crotch, sand clinging her knees and forearms. Throwing a long leg on either side of him, she guided his cock right to her pussy and held still only for a moment before dropping down with a carnal grunt. As he penetrated her, both gave loud blissful cries of passion that rang down the empty beach. Taylor rocked her hips, gyrating just like she did on stage, using his cock like a joystick before starting to bounce up and down. He thrusted upwards and she increased her speed until they were in perfect flesh-smacking synchronization. Her sun-drenched tits flopped in the ocean breeze with every ferocious hump, blonde hair flying in every direction as she rode him. Cole put a hand on either side of her supple waist, guiding her motions up and down his cock.
“Swift! Taylor! OH SWIFT! FUCK!” Cole yelled, getting louder with each utterance of her name.
Hearing her name called out like that only made her want to ride him harder. Now slamming down on him with the force of a jackhammer, she drove him deeper and deeper into the sand. It formed a dry, warm bed for their public fornication fuck-session. The waves rolled up the beach, gently crashing and just so ever lightly lapping at his toes while Taylor rode him like a bucking bronco.
“I LOVE THIS COCK!” Taylor screamed out, feeling the fat head of his prick ram into her g-spot over and over again with each repeated penetration. “FUCK ME COLE!”
She slammed down into him as he thrusted up into her. Each smack of sweaty flesh sent sand flying out in great waves away from their undulating bodies. Cole found himself in a deeper and deeper hole as they pounded each other. Taylor grew louder as her body stiffened with each repeated genital slapping movement. Any sexual activity in a public place always had her cumming within minutes. Even here on this isolated beach, where no one was likely to see, the possibility was always there. Someone could stumble upon them at any moment, and that was intoxicating to her. Probably something to do with the risk of ruining her career. Cole knew she was close.
“You gonna cum Swift?” He asked, spitting out the words as she slid up and down his rock-hard pole like it was a pogo stick.
“YES! YES! YES!” She screamed back at him.
“You’ve got to cum right now! Before anyone sees us! Cum for me Swift! Cum right now! CUM!”
Taylor let loosed a ridiculously high-pitched note and slammed her hips down one final time, grinding into him. With the idea of getting caught firmly lodged in her brain, she orgasmed spectacularly. Her feet dug into the sand as she dug her nails into his chest. He felt her clench tight around his fuckstick, followed by a flood of wet, hot sticky fluid. Her orgasmic shrieks made tropical birds flee through their roosts on palm trees as they echoed across the empty beach. He granted her only a momentary reprieve before thrusting up into her with ball-smacking force, close to orgasm himself.
“OH FUCK COLE!” She yelled as she felt him start to fuck her again.
She fell forward, pressing her breasts against his torso, her face right above his. He wrapped his arms around her warm form. They kissed fiercely, lips pressed hard against one another as tongues flailed wildly, each trying to subdue the other.
“Your turn big boy.” She whispered huskily. “Give me that cum. Blow that load right into my pussy. Come on. Give it to me.”
Her naughty words sent him over the edge and with his own beastly shout, he thrusted upwards one final time and unloaded the contents of his balls deep inside of her. Creamy thick jism exploded into her greedy cunt as it was expunged from his testicles through several sizable jerking motions of his shaft. She cried out, feeling his hot seed coat her insides. Collapsing with the effort, Cole relaxed his legs, letting them sink deeper into the sand as Taylor rolled her sweaty body off of him. The insides of her legs were wet and sticky as his cock flopped onto his stomach, leaking the remnants of his pearly load onto his abdomen. Both were breathing heavily. Cole was the first to speak.
“Let’s clean off.” He said, getting up with some effort from the ass-shaped hole in the sand that he had so recently occupied.
He reached down a hand to help her up and she stood on wobbly legs as they moved into the gentle lapping waves. Submerging themselves in the salty blue water, they cleansed the sand and semen from their bodies, naked forms glistening in the sun every time they stood up out of the water. What a place. What a vacation.
“Let’s stay longer.” She said suddenly. “At least for another couple of days.”
Cole could never say no to her, obligations be damned.
“Let’s do it.” He said, swimming over to kiss her.
End Of Chapter Fifteen
-
Excellent work! :D
-
My favourite since chapter 11, easily!
-
Thank you for another chapter. It's been a pleasure to read.
-
Love this series so far but you've got to get Taylor's BFF Selena involved somehow. Other than that I'm satisfied with how this series has been going ;D ;D
-
Love this series so far but you've got to get Taylor's BFF Selena involved somehow. Other than that I'm satisfied with how this series has been going ;D ;D
Funny you should mention that...she will actually be making an appearance in the next chapter. ;)
-
The excellence never stops.
-
Author's Note: Thank you all for your support of this story. Never in my wildest dreams did I think I would still be working on Era Erotica come 2019, but here we are! Your feedback, comments and messages have all given me the fuel to keep writing, and I've got plenty more planned for 2019. Happy New Year and I hope you enjoy!
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Sixteen: New Year’s Day
Starring Taylor Swift
Featuring Gigi Hadid, Karlie Kloss & Selena Gomez
Codes: MF, MFF, FF, Drunk, Masturbation, Oral
2019
He wasn’t sure what did it. All he knew is one minute he was asleep and the next was pain. His head beat a violent drum, rattling his skull as his stomach twisted like a knot of angry snakes. Every tiny movement was met with a scream of protest.
“Motherfucker…” He whispered, his throat a death rattle. Even the sound of his own haggard voice sent ripples of pain pounding through his head. “What the fuck happened last night?”
The light from the new year was pouring into the bedroom as his body fought against the simple act of opening his eyes. He tried to move his sluggish body, but it refused to obey his commands. Beside him was Taylor’s bedraggled form, looking to be in a similar state. It took several minutes, but he finally managed to sit up in bed, fully clothed from the night before. Taylor stirred next to him.
“Fucking hell…” She whispered in a voice that sounded equally as hoarse. “What did we do last night?”
Cole couldn’t muster the energy to respond. Instead he waited several more minutes before crawling out of bed over to the bathroom.
Behind him he heard Taylor say, “Advil or nothing…”
After vomiting once or twice, Cole splashed some water on his face. He found two empty glasses, filled them water and fumbled with the bottle of aspirin in the medicine cabinet. Just as he was about to leave, he spotted something dark behind the toilet. Bending down to pick it up, a move that threatened to return him to a vomiting state, he snagged the pair lace black panties. Memories suddenly came flooding back to him as the scent of them filled his nostrils. Taylor’s scent. He grabbed the pills and water, returning like a valiant knight from a long quest. She gulped down the pills and water greedily as Cole gingerly rested back on the bed and held the black thong aloft.
“I remember something. Something that happened in the bathroom.”
8:56 PM The Previous Night
(https://cdn.discordapp.com/attachments/489201300316356628/529339096905154601/43586933_10155980355675369_2341314117614174208_o.jpg)
The party was off to a great start. We had all just finished several rounds of shots. Liquor was flowing like water, music rattled the walls of the apartment, people were laughing and dancing everywhere you looked. It was a fantastic end to their vacation that began all those weeks ago with a road trip. They had ended up celebrating both Taylor’s birthday and the holidays in the Caribbean. Having arrived in New York only earlier that day, they had one more blowout before going back to their lives and responsibilities. There was a reason everyone always flocked to Taylor’s for a party. She was a remarkable hostess and threw the finest shindigs this side of the Mississippi. So, we found ourselves hosting New Year’s Eve in her New York City apartment with many of her so-called squadin attendance. I was finishing up relieving myself in the bathroom, head still spinning from the booze, when I heard the knob jiggle, followed by the thump of a body against it the door.
“Be out in a second!” I called out.
“Cole! Let me in!” Taylor hissed through the door.
I finished drying my hands and unlocked the door, Taylor forced her way inside, giggling like a madwoman as she threw her arms around me and planted a wet sloppy kiss on my face. She forced me deeper into the tastefully decorated lavatory.
“Mmhmmhm-hmhmmm-Swift?” I managed say after I finally got her lips and tongue off of mine.
“Shhhhh!! We’ve gotta be quick.” She said, her hands already at my belt buckle, undoing it.
My cock grew as she wrestled it free from my pants. I kissed her back, deeply, shoving my tongue inside her mouth. I could taste champagne as her tongue wrestled with mine, our lips clashing fiercely against one another.
I slid my hands up her back, underneath her blouse to undo her bra, but she stopped me, saying, “No time!”
Her choice of short skirt for the evening paid off as she easily slipped her black lace panties off, sliding them down her still tan legs. They momentarily got caught on the tip of one long black heel, before she pulled them free and tossed them away carelessly. I didn’t see where they landed, so focused was I on Taylor. She dropped to her knees, undeterred by the cold hard tile as she looked upon my dick with pure lust. In the next second it had entirely disappeared from view. She gurgled and gagged as my meaty prick filled up the entire space of her oral cavity. She released me with a cough as some spittle escaped down her chin. That didn’t stop her from renewing her oral assault on my member, blonde head bobbing up and down like a crazed sexual deviant. With one hand I gripped the sink, the other, the top of her head. It was in that moment that door swung open. My gaze shifted upwards from the sight of Taylor’s mouth stuffed full of cock to the doorway. Taylor’s best gal pal and fellow popstar, Selena Gomez, stood in there. The Latina pop singer had shocked etched over every inch of her gorgeous face. Taylor let my cock fall from in-between her lips as she spun her head around to see who it was.
“Sel! Get out of HERE!” She said giggling as her hand stroked my cock in full view of her friend.
“S-S-Sorry Tay!” Selena stammered, before quickly closing the door behind her.
Taylor stood up, swaying a bit on her heels and she pointed to me and said, “Sit down.”
She stumbled over to lock the bathroom door with a sharp *CLICK* as I searched for a place to park my behind, pants still around my ankles. It was either the toilet or the sink. Choosing the cold porcelain of the toilet, Taylor staggered back towards, throwing one long gorgeous leg over me as she straddled my lap. I embraced her as she teased my cock with her pink lips before sinking down upon it. Guttural grunts escaped from both of us, hot breath blowing into the other’s face before our lips found each other again.
Taylor rode my lap like a wild stallion. I gripped the edges of the toilet, holding on for dear life, as she gyrated, bucked and bounced on my fuckstick. Searching for a better grip, her fingernails scrabbled against the white porcelain as she clutched the back of the toilet tank. Grinding her hips hard against mine, she rode me like a professional jockey and she wasn’t being quiet either. Her primal moaning echoing loudly off the polished tiles her of bathroom. And sure enough, within a few minutes, there was a loud banging at the door. I could hear giggling and laughing between Taylor’s grunts and groans as she bounced away on my prick. British model Cara Delevingne was the loudest of the group of giggling girls. She was shouting for everyone to come take a listen. If Taylor was embarrassed, she didn’t show it.
“FUCK OFF CARA!” She called out after a few minutes, finally acknowledging the group. “COLE AND I ARE BUSY!”
“Busy fucking.” She called back, through the door. “Come on Tay! Let us in!”
“HE’S ALL MINE RIGHT NOW!” She fixed me with an intense blue-eyed stare and lowered her voice to a husky whisper. “Isn’t that right?”
“Yea it is Swift. I’m yours. Always.”
“Then make me CUM!” She said, elevating her voice again.
I latched my lips onto her neck, kissing the exposed flesh. One hand moved to feel one of her tits, the other gave a meaty slap on her bouncing behind.
“YES!” She screamed, acknowledging my renewed efforts.
Harder she ground her hips, working them back and forth as our bodies undulated atop the toilet. Loud moans mixed with wet slapping noises and the sounds of giggling girls filled my ears as I stiffened with each gyration of her hips. I was harder than steel, jabbing her g-spot with each swing of her waist.
“I’m gonna cum.” She whispered. “I’m gonna cum!” Louder she said it. “THAT’S IT! FUCK YEA! I’M CUMMING!” She was screaming it.
She sank down, so deep was I lodged inside of her, I couldn’t tell you where I ended and she began. Upon that hard rod, her body convulsed and spasmed as the tingling sensation of her orgasm steamrollered over her. Her pussy gripped me as fluids came flooding out of her wet twat. I grunted a sigh of relief as fired my load, balls contracting to pump out the sperm. Together we came, a hot thick load of spunk erupting into her spasming pussy and her nails dug into my back, our lips pressed together. Breathing heavily, we heard whooping and cheering. Taylor drunkenly got down from my lap, hands clumsily moving to catch the dripping cum from her freshly fucked snatch. I stood up on wobbly legs, the bathroom spinning around me as I pulled my pants back up. A long passionate kiss and a quick touch up for her and we were both ready to go back to the party. We both walked out of the bathroom with our heads held high, swaying slightly as we were greeted with more drinks and cheers.
2019
“Ok. Yea, it’s coming back to me. I do remember that. It was right after we did all those shots.” Taylor said, rubbing her temples. “I need coffee before I do anything else.”
They both crept into the kitchen, brewed a pot of coffee and began to try to piece together the previous evening festivities.
“Did my little story jog any memories in that dirty mind of yours?” Cole asked, gingerly sipping from his mug.
“I don’t know, it’s all so hazy.” Taylor replied over the rim of her coffee cup. “But that bathroom sex was pretty hot, wasn’t it?”
“I’ve never been so aroused while sitting on a toilet before.”
“Yea, I bet. Ok, I think I’ve got something. Something to do with Gigi.” She was of course referring to one of her many beautiful model friends, Gigi Hadid.
“You two were making out. I remember that. Something to do with the drinking game we were playing.”
“This was right after that. We did some other stuff.”
“Is that where you disappeared too?” Cole asked, trying to hold onto the memories.
“We snuck into one of the guest bedrooms…”
9:37 PM The Previous Night
(https://i.imgur.com/ivpYs3Z.jpg)
“Taylor. Hmmm…we shouldn’t.” Gigi said as I drunkenly pressed my lithe body up against hers.
It was dark, the curtains were drawn. The sounds of the party could be heard coming from the rest of the apartment, but it was nice and quiet in our cozy little space.
“Why not Gigi?” I asked even as my hands fondled her ass and my red lips pressed against her neck, tongue licking the bare skin there.
“Your boyfriend is just outside!”
“You want me to call him in here?”
Gigi looked conflicted even as her body trembled beneath my touch. “Yes. No. I don’t know.”
“He doesn’t mind. He likes it when I fuck other women. Especially if he gets to watch. Do you want an audience?” I whispered, my hot drunken breath on her neck.
Before she could answer, I slipped my delicate hand aggressively down the front of her form-fitting jeans. “Don’t tell me that our little make out session didn’t do anything for you. Because I’m dripping right now.”
“Mmmmhmmmm…” The model said, finally giving in as the tips of my fingers grazed the outside of her panties.
She relented as I gave her a gentle push and she fell backwards onto the bed. Her chestnut colored hair formed a stylish halo around her beautiful rounded face. Her pants came undone with a simple swipe of my fingers and I gave a tug. The tight jeans fought me, but in the end, I won out as her smooth bronzed legs came into view. I climbed on top of her, two sets of pouty lips meeting. Tongues danced, darting back and forth like some kind of wet, sloppy tango. My hand ran along her taunt figure. Heat arose from her crotch as I slid her underwear aside and sunk two long fingers into the moistened velvety box. She gasped as my fingers tickled inside of her steamy twat. Her hands pawed at my blouse, desperately searching for bare skin. I sat up only long enough to slip it off over my head. My bra quickly followed suit. Her mouth instantly found a nipple, sucking hard at my teat with those wonderfully full lips as I curled my fingers inside of her. I felt moans escape from between my lips as her tongue twirled around my areola. Pushing her flat on her back, I slithered down her body until I was kneeling on the rug. She followed me with her blue-green eyes, keenly watching my movements. Her glistening pink pussy was displayed before me as I buried my head between each bronzed leg. It had been a while since I’d gone down on a woman. My lips and tongue eagerly greeted the carnal taste as they treated themselves to an all-female buffet of flavors.
“Mhhmhmmm…TAYLOR!” Gigi cried out as she felt my tongue embedded itself firmly in her snatch.
She reached down both hands to run them through my long blonde hair. I wrapped an arm around each smooth leg and pulled them further apart as I dragged my tongue across her many wet folds, tasting the sweetness oozing there.
If I taste anywhere near this good, no wonder Cole loves going down on me so much. I thought to myself as I gulped down every ounce of secretion coming from the model’s slit.
My panties would have been soaked, if I had been wearing any. Gigi’s tall figure writhed on the bed, thighs tightening around my head as her moans filled the darkened room. I pursed my lips, sucking on her rock-hard clit as I snuck my damp fingers back into her. In response, she ground her hips harder into my face and her cooing grew louder, breath coming in short bursts.
“Oh Taylor! YES! THAT FEELS AMAZING!”
I smiled as snaked my tongue back and forth across her clit, finger-banging her like the firing pistons of an engine, eager to get that sugary lady cum from her. Gigi gripped my hair tightly, grinding my face against her as thigh’s crushed my head, muffling all sound. I was rewarded for me efforts seconds later as she climaxed. Sweet, salty ejaculate flooded into my mouth as I pulled my fingers out to lick up eagerly. I placed a thumb on her clit, strumming like I would a guitar as my tongue lapped up even more gushing fluid. Her back arched, lifting herself up off the bed as her orgasm stretched on and on. When I finally removed my thumb and tongue, she collapsed back onto the bed with a flop. Gigi looked at me dazedly, hair a bit frazzled.
“Tay…fuck that was exactly what I needed.”
I stood up, climbed on all fours onto the bed. I watched her with the intensity of a hungry predator as I crawled up to her beautiful face. She puckered her lips and closed her eyes as if to kiss me. Instead I straddled her face, mashing my sopping pussy against her puffy lips. She gave a muffled cry as I ground my fat twat against her face. My skirt settled down around her head, so I couldn’t even see her, but I could sure as hell feel her. Those lips press against my clit and that tongue dove in for a taste of its own. It was my turn to moan loudly as she expertly ate me out while I grinded my greedy vagina against her money-maker. She wrapped an arm around each thick thigh, holding me tightly as she munched away with the dexterity and precision of a seasoned pro. I only needed another minute of her all-star lesbian lickfest before I came myself. Shrieking loudly, I gyrated my hips faster as I flooded her mouth with my own cum. When the warmth and tingling sensation finally wore off, I climbed off her make-up smudged and wet face before flopping onto the bed, utterly satisfied.
2019
As Taylor finished her account of the evening, Cole was sufficiently hard. He was tempted to jump her right there, if the idea of any physical activity, even one as pleasurable as that, wasn’t incredibly nauseating. They gazed at each other, the electric sizzle of arousal coursing through the air between them. Their musings were interrupted by the buzzing of both their phones. It was a text from Karlie Kloss, another of Taylor’s many model friends.
Last night was fun you two. Makes me miss the old days. We should get together more often. ;)
Their eyes moved from their phones to each other, each with the same question upon their lips. The asked the question simultaneously, “Did we fuck Karlie last night?”
“I feel like no matter how blackout I was, I would remember fucking the two of you.”
“Same.” Taylor said, then paused. “Should we just ask her? Straight up?”
Cole gave a half shrug, half nod as Taylor picked up her phone. She called the model and put it on speaker. Even the ringing of the phone was too much. Thankfully she answered almost immediately.
“Hey you two. Didn’t expect that booty call to come quite so soon.”
“Very funny Kloss. Cole and I are here. We were just wondering…” Taylor started to say as she searched for the right words.
“What we did last night?” Karlie answered for her, giving a laugh. “I had a suspicion you two might not remember. You were both pretty wasted by that point.”
“Yep. Spill the beans Karlie. What exactly happened?” Cole asked.
10:13 PM The Previous Night
(https://i.imgur.com/3cXkI4U.jpg)
Everyone was having a great time as the night wore. People were chugging down every kind of liquor imaginable, dancing to the upbeat thump of the music, conversing intensely with one another or busy making out and looking for a dark corner to sneak off too. I looked around, acutely aware that I hadn’t seen our hosts in a while. They were probably off fucking somewhere. Again. Still…maybe it would be worth it to check out. Between the noises from the bathroom earlier and the satisfied look on Gigi’s face, maybe I could get a show or a treat myself. I left my husband sitting like a lump on the couch and went to investigate. It turns out you didn’t need to be a genius to solve that particular conundrum. Especially since they hadn’t even managed to make it to their bedroom. Cole stood in the dark hallway, his back pressed against their bedroom door. His pants were around his ankles. Taylor on her knees, mouth stuffed full of cock as her blonde head bobbed back and forth. For a minute or two I just watched the two. Cole gave a deep grunt as Taylor gagged on his fat cock. It reminded me of the fun we all used to have. I stepped forward, clearing my throat loudly.
“You know, your room is right there.”
Cole’s head snapped up to fix his unsteady green-eyed gaze upon me. Taylor dislodged his cock from her throat and turned around to see who had interrupted them.
“KARLIE!” She yelled, grinning like a drunken fool with smudged lipstick and drool running down her chin.
She looked at Cole’s dick and back towards me, her hand wrapped around the slick thick shaft. She offered it up like a plate of hor d’eourves. What a generous hostess. I felt my body step forward, thumb clenched between my teeth as I struggled against the sudden rush of arousal. I’d had a few drinks myself. I moved next to Taylor, slowly dropping to my knees, eyes fixated on the impressive specimen of dick in front of me.
“I suppose my husband won’t mind if I have a quick taste.” I said, more for mine own benefit then either of theirs.
I opened my mouth wide and took Cole deep, feeling his hefty cock slide across my tongue and press against the back of my throat. I had to pause for a moment and try to adjust. I had grown accustomed to a much smaller cock. Tightening my lips around his shaft, I slowly but surely dragged them down to the base, my nose pressed against his smooth pubic region. He leaked sticky precum down my throat as I held him there. Taylor gave a giggle and a whoop as I deepthroated her man. I held him there until I needed a breath and released him with a gasp.
“Whoa Cole. Damn you’re big. I’d forgotten.” I said, wiping the corners of my mouth.
He didn’t have time to respond as my lips covered him again and I started sucking. I gazed up at him while I blew his big hard cock. Taylor ran her hand over my body, groping my tender areas as she ducked her head underneath to gobble at his balls. Cole let out a long guttural groan as the two hottest blondes at the party worked in tandem to coax a nice fat juicy load from his swollen testicles. My own blonde head was bobbing as quickly as Taylor’s had been. The longer his girthy fuckstick plunged in and out of my oral cavity, the more I realized that I wanted his cum. Like really wanted it. My enthusiasm at an all-time high, I used every oral trick I knew, slobbering up and down the fleshy instrument of pleasure. Pausing to sloppily kiss one side of the spit-soaked prick, Taylor’s pouty lips met mine on the other side. Our tongues curled around the rock-hard flesh to play with one another as our lips pressed hard together. We slowly moved down the shaft, teasing and kissing every inch of meaty cock. Reaching his bulging testicles, each of us took one into our mouth’s sucking like a vacuum. We each placed a hand on the shaft, working in perfection synchronization as we stroked him fiercely. Taylor took him back into her mouth, blowing him like a professional pornstar as I focused on his balls. I bathed the already dripping nutsack with more saliva as I ran my tongue over his scrotum, kissing and sucking all the way. He looked ready to blow any second, and who could blame him? Pushing Taylor off of that fat cock, I swallowed him straight down. My cheeks caved inwards as my lips formed a seal, sliding up and down the shaft. My eyes were locked right on his. He mumbled some kind of warning as his cock swelled and suddenly hot, thick, jism exploded like a bomb into my mouth, pumping another huge load. I squealed with glee as his salty semen washed over my tongue.
God, he tastes so good. I thought to myself, inadvertently comparing him to my husband. So much more cum too.
When I released him, not a drop of cum had been spilled. I opened my mouth wide to prove it, my wiggling tongue swirling around the pearly pool.
Taylor looked aghast at me. “Karlie! Uncool!” She was pouting as she swayed unsteadily on her knees. “That’s my cum! Give it here!”
She forced her lips onto mine, tongue snaking into my open mouth. She was the hostess after all, it was only right to share. Her tongue dipped into the pool of swirling sticky goo, lapping like a kitten at a milk saucer. Our lips came together as the cum was swapped back and forth. Before we knew it, all of his precious baby batter had disappeared down our gullets. One lone drop rolled down Taylor’s cheek. I darted forward, licking it up eagerly. I daren’t waste a drop.
“I love you two…” He said drunkenly mesmerized by the sight of us. “We need to get together, like every weekend.”
I giggled and stood up. “Maybe not every weekend, but I’ll take you up on that offer. You two lovebirds behave now.”
Both gave me drunken goodbyes as they tumbled into their room to do lord knows what. I marched back towards the party. Wiping my mouth to make sure it was clean, I searched for my husband only to find him in the exact spot I left him. I sat back down next to my him, still able to taste Cole’s virile seed on my taste buds.
“Where have you been dear?” He asked.
“Oh…I was just helping Taylor with something.” I said, unable to stop a sly smirk spreading across my face.
2019
“Uh-huh.” Taylor said. “Well, you were right. We should get together more often.”
“No arguments here.” Cole said.
“I’ll check my schedule. Ta-ta you two.” She said cheerily and ended the phone call.
“That brings us about to midnight.” Said Taylor. “Do you remember ringing in the new year?”
“…not exactly.” Cole admitted.
“Lemme text Sel. She was with me most of the night maybe she remembers.”
Across town in the middle of a late morning workout, Selena Gomez looked down at her phone. A text from Taylor. Thinking it was likely about something last night, she swiped her phone to open it. Indeed, it was. Her fingers hesitated over the screen, pondering what exactly she should tell them of what she saw last night.
11:53PM The Previous Night
(https://i.redd.it/zwhonfz82kby.jpg)
I wanted a quiet moment alone before the clock struck midnight, so I slunk away from the party up to the roof where we had all begun the evening. My heels clicked on the stairs as I reached the door to the roof. Just as I was about to push it open, I heard some strange noises coming from the other side. Opening it a sliver, I peered out onto what I thought would be a deserted rooftop. Instead, I saw two people going at it. The woman was bent over the railing, black heels planted firmly on the ground as she cried out to the city below while her man thrusted behind her wildly.
“Of course.” I whispered to myself as I peered closer at the pair. “Taylor and Cole! They’re fucking again! That’s gotta be like the fifth time tonight. Damn that’s a good dick.”
Taylor was grunting like a wounded animal. She always did like to squeal in the sack. Cole was using her hips like handlebars as he plowed her from behind. I opened the door a bit further to get a better view. Both were clothed, apart from Taylor’s lower half. It was freezing out, but the gigantic heating lamps placed strategically helped to make it tolerable. Still that meant I could get a nice profile view of that thick cock that was fucking my best friend. It had been haunting my dreams all night since I’d seen Taylor blowing Cole in the bathroom. The noises coming from Taylor as that fat prick pounded her little pink pussy into submission were enough to send me spiraling into a state of arousal. Her screams of pleasures bounced off the concrete city, intermingling with the sounds of New Year’s Eve celebrations coming from the streets below.
“Fuck me. I’d love a cock like that.” I whispered, my imagination running wild with naughty abandon.
Taylor and I had no secrets from one another, and she had gone into many lengthy details about Cole’s sexual prowess, but never before had I actually seen them in action or gotten to partake myself. I could feel heat blooming between my legs as my pussy dampened while watching Cole rail my best friend. I didn’t close the door. Instead, I watched as the steam from their breath float away into the air as their hot genitals clashed in the cold night. I tucked my luscious locks of jet-black hair behind each ear, bit down on my glossy pink lower lip and slipped a hand beneath my own skirt. Already the fabric of my undergarments was moist. Over the fabric I pressed, stroking lightly back and forth as I watched them fuck. Cole was wild animal, drunk off his ass and without a care in the world. He mercilessly clapped his hips against hers, plump ass rippling beneath each savage thrust. His heavy cum-filled orbs were swinging like a pendulum as he drove himself balls deep over and over again. I shifted my panties aside and sunk one caramel-colored digit deep into my twat, shuddering at the sensation. I immediately followed with another. I’d gotten very good at pleasuring myself in recent months. Knuckle deep, I searched for my own g-spot, finding it immediately and began to flick my manicured fingertips against the most sensitive of my inner regions. I bit down on my harder, as carnal noises threatened to escape from between from my very full lips.
“YES COLE! FUCK ME! THAT’S IT! FUCK ME! FUUUUCCKKK MEEE!!” Taylor cried out to the city below her.
She must be wasted as well. I clutched the door for support as I fucked myself on my fingers, grinding my hungry pussy into my tiny hand as placed the flat of my thumb against my hard clit to, working desperately to bring myself to orgasm. Taylor did look beautiful, light from a thousand sources reflecting her shining blonde hair as it bounced around. She always looked beautiful.
“Turn around.” Cole said, the slur in his words evident even from my distance.
He stopped his thrusting until she spun around to face him. “I wanna see your face while I fuck the shit out of you.”
That’s sweet. I thought to myself.
She pulled off of him, momentarily exposing his cock to the air before leaning backwards against the railing. She took her mile-long legs and wrapped them around his waist as he lifted her up with his arms and reentered her piping hot snatch. I now had a clear view of Taylor’s face twist with pleasure as Cole began jackhammering into her again. My fingers flicked faster inside of me as my free hand slipped beneath my shirt to tweak one dark nipple. Suddenly the sound of cheering erupted throughout the streets of New York City. 30 seconds to midnight.
“YES COLE!” Taylor screamed. “MAKE ME CUM! RIGHT AT MIDNIGHT!”
He uttered a grunt of affirmation and held her tighter, kissing her sloppily as his hips became a blur, the sound of smacking flesh audible even over the screams from the streets below. It was sweet music to my ears as whimpers of ecstasy escaped from between my clenched white teeth. Taylor’s O-face was gradually taking over as all parties came closer and closer to climax. My body was begging for an orgasm, and my fingers were eager to grant it, almost as if they had a mind of their own.
“Ten…nine…eight.” People could be heard screaming below.
“GONNA CUUUMMM! C-C-CCC-UUUMMMIINGGG!” Taylor yelled as her screams tore through the air.
“Seven…six…five…four…”
My brown eyes squeezed shut as as I sunk my fingers in deep again, grinding like I was riding an actual cock.
“God! Yes!” I squeaked out as my own orgasm triggered like a bullet firing from a gun.
“Three…two…one!”
Both Taylor and Cole screamed in unison as they climaxed together. He roared as he flooded her cunt with his sticky jism. I threw one hand over my mouth to muffle my cries as all three of us rang in the New Year. The warm electricity shot through my body, sending tingles out to the very tips of my body as I pulled my digits from my dripping pussy with a wet *PLOP*. They glittered in the light. I brought them up to my mouth and watched my reflection in the window as they disappeared into my mouth, tasting the sweet nectar glistening there. The couple was panting heavily as Cole pulled out, his massive dick flopping in the cold night. I could make out the hint of a big juicy load in Taylor’s pretty pink pussy as her fingers moved down to feel it seeping out of her. They shared a kiss as the cheers from below continued on and on. My senses finally returning to me, I readjusted my panties, gave my fingers one final lick and shut the door. I hurried back downstairs on wobbly legs before I was discovered by anyone.
2019
Lost in her thoughts, Selena’s thumbs were still hovering above her phone. With a jolt back to reality, she began to type out a message.
I’m pretty sure you banged up on the roof and then came downstairs to pass out.
Selena placed her phone down and got off the treadmill. The images of Cole humping Taylor were still firmly fixed in her head. She retreated to her bedroom and her vibrator for an entirely different kind of workout.
“She says we had sex on the roof, then passed out.” Taylor said, looking at her phone.
Cole nodded. That seemed likely. “Talk about starting the New Year with a bang! New Year’s Eve 2018 sounded like a pretty good night.”
“You did not just say that.” Taylor said, rolling her eyes. “It did sound fun though.” Her mouth twitched with a smile.
“What now?”
“To a great 2019. Together. And to start cleaning up this apartment, it’s a fucking mess.” He stared at her with the biggest smile on his face.
Taylor matched his grin. “You get the broom and start sweeping up the glitter. I’ll start picking up bottles.”
“Sounds good Swift. Sounds good.”
End Of Chapter Sixteen
-
Nice to see you back on this special day. I hope you had a great Christmas and New Years. This series has become the holy grail for Taylor Swift fans. Nice works, you keep delivering amazing results.
-
Nice to see you back on this special day. I hope you had a great Christmas and New Years. This series has become the holy grail for Taylor Swift fans. Nice works, you keep delivering amazing results.
Thank you! Hope to keep delivering quality chapters for many months to come! ;D
-
It's fun reading these stories. You inspire me. I hope one day to write a series dedicated to Britney Spears like this.
-
These stories are awesome. I have to say, you are the Taylor Swift master. When it comes to writing her, few know her as well as you do.
-
This is just epic stuff. Great work and real joy to read.
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Seventeen: Out Of The Woods
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Oral, Public
2019
“Back to work tomorrow.” Cole said sadly as the pair of them settled into their bed.
“Yep. Vacation’s over.” Taylor replied in an equally sorrowful tone. “My people are really pissed we that extended it.”
“My boss is livid.” Cole said. “But fuck him. That was a hell of a trip. Wasn’t it?”
Taylor looked at him and smiled widely, “Hell yeah it was. Really something…” She paused for a moment and said, “You don’t remember the first trip we ever took together, do you?”
Cole thought about it, going over their many, many encounters over the years. She was watching him intently as he struggled to recall the specific instance she was referring too. “You don’t mean that camping trip we took back when I was in college?”
“That’s the one.” Said Taylor, smiling back at him.
“I’d hardly call that a vacation. I was like an hour away from school at the time.”
“It was still a trip.”
Cole smiled as more of the details from that weekend floated to the surface. “We had fun and a couple of close calls on that trip.”
Taylor laughed, “You always remember the dirtiest parts.”
He did indeed.
2009
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/photoshoots/-%20PHOTOSHOOTS%20-/People/007.jpg)
“I can’t believe you talked me into this.” I said as the car stopped and we stepped outside into the sweltering heat. It was the middle of July in Tennessee, just outside of Nashville. You could swim through the air, it was so humid. The sun beat down on us mercilessly.
“You said you needed a break. A break from your internship. And I need a break from touring. Well, this is it pal.” Taylor said.
“Yea Cole. Come on! It’ll be fun!” Taylor’s younger brother Austin said, who was opening the trunk to pull out our equipment.
“Where are we exactly?” I asked, wiping the sweat off of my forehead.
“It’s a luxury campground! One of my record executives has a pass for this place. There’re spots for tents, fire pits, bathrooms and a lake down along the path there. Suppose to be really pretty.” Taylor said.
“I can’t wait to see it!” Abigail said.
Taylor had brought along Abigail, her best friend from high school. The invitation to go camping had come as a pleasant surprise. I hadn’t heard from Taylor in a couple of months. Not since that memorable weekend where she had come to visit me at Vanderbilt University during the last semester. It had been the best weekend at college ever, but neither of us had ever brought up, discussed what we had done or the implications of it. Whatever her motives, I was grateful to get off campus for a bit. We pulled our bags out of the car and got around to setting up our tents, which took me far longer than I would have cared to admit. As evening came, and with a it a blissful drop in temperature, we settled down to roast hotdogs, smores and drink some beer over the firepit. It even started to get chilly as the four of us chatted, laughed and swapped stories. The moon climbed higher and higher in the night sky. Stars twinkled brightly as Taylor snuggled up next to me under our shared blanket. Eventually the conversation fell by the wayside and we decided it was time to retire to our respective tents. I stood up to make my way over to the tent Austin and I were sharing. Taylor grabbed me and leaned into my ear to whisper.
“Maybe, if you want, you could come by tent a little later? Keep me warm tonight?”
She didn’t wait for my response, only walked over to her tent. She stepped inside, gave me one last alluring look before zipping the it shut. I stood there stupidly, mind racing and heart pounding. Shaking myself into action, I walked over to my own tent. Austin was already nestled up in his sleeping bag. I got into mine and laid down, staring up at the canvas ceiling, wide awake. I checked the time every few minutes, wondering whether or not I should get up and see Taylor. Half of me thought she was just teasing. The other half remembered her visit last semester. In the end, I chose to trust the head that was between my legs. As the minutes crawled by, I got up, unable to wait another second. It had only been about half an hour, but my throbbing erection couldn’t take it anymore. I quietly unzipped my tent, closing it behind me and tiptoed over to Taylor and Abigail’s shared tent. I leaned down and whispered into the quiet Tennessee night. Crickets chirped loudly in the woods around us.
“Swift? Swift? You there?”
She answered immediately, also in hushed tones. “Cole! Finally! I’ve been dying to get you in me.”
The tent quietly unzipped itself and I stepped inside with the caution of a cat burglar. Abigail was clearly asleep, curled up in her sleeping bag, facing away from Taylor, who grabbed the front of my t-shirt and pulled me inside. Her soft lips pressed against mine as we laid down on top of her sleeping bag, wincing slightly at every loud crinkle in the fabric. The noise echoed horribly loudly within the confines of the tiny tent. Abigail stirred slightly in her sleep.
“Don’t worry.” Taylor said, pausing just long enough to remove her mouth from mine. “She’s a really heavy sleeper.”
She threw her pouty pink lips back against mine as her tongue thrust forward into my mouth. Our tongues wrestled as our bodies pressed against one another, each burning for the other. Still, I had something I needed to say. It was a full minute before I was able to dislodge my tongue from hers.
“What is this Swift?” I asked. “I mean, you just tell me to come to your tent, pull me in? And now what? Fuck me?”
She stared at me with big blue eyes, face flushed. “Is that so bad? Why can’t we just make this a once and a while thing. You know? You make me feel good. Like really good. And I make you feel good, don’t I?”
Her hand moved down to my basketball shorts as she uttered those words. She gripped the tent that was pitched there. Whatever thoughts were in my head, flew out. I grunted my approval and our lips locked. She pulled my shirt up, over my head. I pulled down her short-shorts. Hurriedly she unzipped her sleeping bag as we both finished undressing, until we were both naked. I stared at her. Curly, blond hair framing her face, a pair of puffy pink erect nipples on petite breasts and her delectable shaved pussy between stunningly long legs. Her eyes were immediately drawn to my dick, standing at attention with a thick globule of precum glistening at the head. Wrapping ourselves around one another, we snuggled into her sleeping bag. Each of her hard nipples poke me in the chest, even as my thick prick prodded her inner thigh. Groans escaped from between her lips as she felt precum smear along her pale skin and she reached down a hand to grab it.
Her finger wrapped around my member and slowly, she began to jack it, moving her tight fist up and down. My response was swift, as I felt my dick swell another inch in her grasp as our bodies grinded together.
“Fuck Swift. This feels goods.” I said as her lips roamed down over my neck.
“What? You don’t have horny co-eds doing this to you every weekend?”
“I only had one horny co-ed last semester and she was wild in the sack.” I replied, teasing her with the idea of our last encounter.
A look of mock shock crossed her face, mouth forming a wide perfect circle. “Sounds like the kind of girl who rides you bareback and then blows you in the morning just to say thanks for the lay.”
I was going to come up with my own witty retort, but she smiled wickedly, squeezing my cock tighter and jerking harder. So instead, I reached down my own hand and moved it between her thighs. Her wet labia parted as I slid two fingers into her velvety folds. Abigail mumbled something in her sleep and we both froze, waiting to see if she had been awoken by our sensual rumblings. When she didn’t stir again, we resumed devouring each other. I sunk my two digits up to the knuckle only to draw them back out to the fingertips and stick them in again. She stroked my cock faster, but I reached my other hand down to stop her as I positioned my cock to penetrate her wet snatch. She felt me getting ready and nodded her approval, begging me to enter her.
Biting down on her lower lip, my swollen cockhead pressed up against her tight pussy. It struggled to accommodate the girth before relenting and letting me slip inside. Her lips were pressed tight together to prevent her from screaming out. I let out a stifled moan as I slowly filled her up with my fat prick until I was buried to the base. Laying on our sides, faces inches from one another, I began to move my pelvis. Her greedy cunt gripped me tight, unwilling to let me pull out and all too eager to suck me back in. It felt unbelievable to be back inside of her again. In my two years at Vanderbilt, I had hooked up with a couple of chicks, but none of them ever matched up to Taylor. Soft cries slipped out from both of us as our hips gyrated and our groins ground against one another. Our tongues were reenacting an Olympic wrestling match, darting back and forth between mouths or escaping from between sealed lips. Balls deep in her, any movement granted her great pleasure as my member rubbed against her g-spot.
“Swift.” I whispered, needing to audibly express the sensation I was feeling. “Holy fuck this feels good. My god.”
“I know. So good. So good!” She whispered back as her eyelids fluttered.
Our sleeping bag writhed over the floor of the tent and still Abigail slept, blissfully unaware that her best friend was getting fucked right next to her. Taylor’s nails were gripping my back, digging into my skin as we thrashed around. Already I could feel the powerful sensation of pressure swirling around my balls. I needed to switch positions, lest I blow too early and disappoint her.
I whispered again, “Roll over and let me get at you from behind.”
Taylor smiled, nodding her agreement. We paused as I extracted my cock from her gushing snatch. Rolling over so her back was too me, she pressed her bubby behind up against my fully erect cock. She wiggled slightly as I blindly searched for her fuckhole. She took pity after a few seconds of searching and brought a hand down to guide me. Now from a spooning position, I began to hump her again. A sharp intake of breath from Taylor cut through the air as she felt me fill her up. I gradually built up speed, thrusting harder and faster. My face was full of her sweet-smelling hair as I reached one arm around to cup one of her petite breasts. Her hard nipple rubbed against my palm. Losing myself, I gave a particularly deep thrust and let out a loud moan.
Abigail stirred and I froze, my cock deeply stuck inside Taylor’s twat. Abigail rolled over in her sleeping bag, eyes still closed, and breathing deeply. All appearances indicated she was still sound asleep. Now face to face with her best friend, I began to thrust in and out of Taylor again. Her face was literally inches from Abigail’s as I gingerly placed one hand over her mouth to further stifle any noise. For her part, she reached around and placed one hand firmly on my ass, squeezing a cheek, urging me to plunge deeper into her. I happily complied as our sweaty bodies, smacked together, my pelvis banging into her perky behind. Taylor was getting louder, she just couldn’t help herself. The sounds of muffled moaning audible even through the hand clamped over her mouth. I was close now, thrusting harder and harder. The sleeping bag threatened to tear at the seams as I pulled my hips back only to sink them fully into Taylor. If it was possible, she felt even tighter from behind. I couldn’t hold back anymore.
I whispered in her ear, through a face full of curly golden hair, “Swift! Gotta cum!”
She bit down on my hand, prompting me to let go. Shuddering and taking a deep breath, she whispered in a husky voice, “Me. Too. Cum. Inside. Me. Please!”
Each word was punctate with a thrust of my hips. Another minute of humping and I granted her request, spraying the contents of my balls into her. A sticky, hot load blew from the tip of cock as it pressed deep inside of her twat. She threw my hand back over her mouth, sinking her teeth into my palm as she screamed and her body shook, climaxing. Piping hot jizz pumped into her snatch until I felt like I was going to black out. Her body trembled and spasmed, the orgasm renewing itself with each fresh jerk of my cock that deposited yet more of my load into her. When I felt my cock give one last twitch, I pulled out. We both lay there, catatonic for a few moments. My deflating cock rested between her thighs and I could feel my seed leaking out as she turned her head for one last kiss. It was long and lingering.
She broke it to say, “You should probably get back to your tent. And I need to get cleaned up.”
“Yea, I guess I should. See you in the morning.” I said, slithering out of her sleeping bag and pulling on my shorts before tiptoeing back to my own tent.
I laid down on my sleeping bag, wondering at what had just happened. Still, my eyes felt heavy as I lay there and before I knew it, the sun was shining brightly. Austin was unzipping the tent, yawning and stretching. We all got up, Taylor and I cast furtive looks at one another while we cooked breakfast, but said nothing of what transpired the previous night. After breakfast, we decided to go down for a swim at the lake. We changed into our bathing suits, shorts for Austin and myself, bikinis for the girls. We all put on t-shirts and shoes on as we walked down long path to the lake. Taylor had mistakenly only brought a pair of black stylish cowboy boots with her and I couldn’t help but laugh as she walked, clad in a bikini, t-shirt and the boots. The path stretched on, taking us beneath the canopy of a forest. Taylor and I fell back to talk. She called ahead that we were going to catch up a bit. The other two forged on ahead.
“We were so naughty last night!” Taylor said once they were out of earshot.
“Oh please, you begged me to sneak into your tent!”
“Well…ok so that might be true, but still I don’t know what I expected.” I raised my eyebrows suggestively. “Ok so I should have known what to expect with you. Even so, the inside of my sleeping bag is stained with cum! I could smell it all night long. Woke up with soaking wet panties. I’m going to have to throw it away!
“The bag or the panties?”
“Both probably!”
We laughed as we walked through the woods, quite alone now. Taylor cast a glance around as we stopped near the edge of a clearing. It was a pretty scene. Birds chirped as sunlight filtered through green dappled leaves. The temperature was rising, but it wasn’t as hot as yesterday.
“It looks like no one is around right now.” She stared intensely at me with those stark blue eyes.
“Swift, if I didn’t know better, I’d say you only invited me on this trip to get in my pants.”
A sly grin broke out across her face as she grabbed my hand. She led me a bit off the path, for some additional privacy. Finding a suitable tree to hide behind, she pushed me up against it and kissed me with ferocity and fire. My arms squeezed her tight as they wrapped around her. Her hands trailed down my body to find my tight swim trunks. Already my swelling hard-on was evident through the wafer-thin material. I squeezed one perky tit over her bathing suit top, but under her shirt. She gave a tug on my swimsuit as our makeout session intensified. My cock flopped out into the open air. She slowly fell to her knees, uncaring about the pine needles and leaves present there. Her shirt came off, pulled over her head. I took a wide stance and rested my back against the large oak tree. She stroked my cock slowly, admiring it with round eyes.
“Hmmm…I do like this cock.”
“How much do you like it?”
She laughed and opened her mouth wide, taking in-between pouty pink lips. My hands gripped the rough bark as Taylor nibbled on my cockhead, running her tongue in a circle encompassing the tip, over and over again. She stared up at me as she took more of the shaft into her mouth and sucked hard, cheeks caving inwards with the pressure. I groaned louder, letting my satisfaction with the oral service be well known. It echoed throughout the forest clearing. Taylor smiled wider as she sucked down more of my cock, gagging slightly as she struggled to accommodate its size. She slurped loudly, trying to keep the spit from spilling over onto her chin as she cupped my nuts.
She released me to say, “This is good, right? Massaging the balls?”
I could only nod in response as she giggled and wrapped her lips back around my prick. Leaves rustled as a gentle wind blew through the idyllic woodland scene while Taylor sucked, slurped and slobbered her way over every inch of my knob. I was in oral heaven. I had never had head like this before. She was even better than the last time. A long string of pleasurable expletives rolled off my tongue. It was interrupted by someone calling my name.
“Cole! Is that you? Hey Cole!” Austin’s voice called through the trees.
I stuck my head around the side of the tree to see him waving at me across the clearing.
“Fuck! Shit! Fuck!” I said panicking, “Swift, it’s your brother!”
We did a quick spin around. Taylor now had her back pressed up against the tree so she could hide better. I didn’t have time to pull up my trunks so my cock smacked her in the face, leaving a shiny mark of spit and precum on her cheek as I positioned myself. I stepped forward, eager to hide my erection. It went the only place it could, into Taylor’s agape mouth. And it went in deep. Her eyes bulged as she struggled to adjust to the sudden, girthy, fleshy mass occupying her windpipe. She didn’t have many options, now pinned between the trunk of the tree and my hard cock filling up her throat. I was oblivious to her predicament, trying to play it cool as Austin approached closer.
“Hey Cole! Whatcha you doing over here?” He asked.
“I’m…I’m… taking a piss!” I called back, saying the first thing that came to mind.
My eyes flicked down to Taylor whose face was getting redder and redder, but she still managed to give me a look that said, “You’re dead if you do that.”
“So, eh? Do you mind giving me a little privacy?” I called back to Austin.
“Sure thing. Sorry! Hey, have you seen Taylor?”
My eyes inadvertently looked back down at his sister, who’s mouth was currently stuffed full of my cock. Her face was now bright red as tears formed in the corners of her eyes.
I looked back up and said, “I think she headed down to the lake. I needed to grab something from the tent. I’m heading there in a bit.”
“Sounds good, see you down there!” Called Austin, giving me a wave and turning around away from us.
Taylor gave me a hard pat on the butt and I looked down, quickly realizing my mistake. I stepped back, pulling my prick from her gullet and she inhaled a great gasp of air, spitting copious amounts of saliva onto the leafy ground.
“So sorry Swift! Didn’t realize! That was a close one.”
She panted, breathing heavily, but looked up at me with excitement, “I’ve never deepthroated anyone before! Didn’t even know I could! Let’s do that again!”
I was speechless as she opened her mouth wide again and took my shaft down to the very base. She adjusted slightly, but smiled even as her face began to turn a brighter shade of red and fresh tears formed in those blue beauties. I could feel her esophagus contract and undulate around my cock. It felt like nothing else in the world.
“Holy shit Swift!” I exclaimed, her nose buried into my shaved pubic region, penis utterly and completely hidden from view.
Then she gagged, coughing and spluttering. Releasing me, she retched and spat on the ground again. She looked up, face flushed.
“Well, practice makes perfect, right? I’ll need to work on that!” She said, giggling as she stood back up and spun around, planting her cowboy boots firmly onto the ground and bending over.
She slipped off her black bikini bottoms and waggled her ass in my direction. Her hands gripped the tree trunk as she stared hungrily at me, head turned around.
She beckoned with one finger, “Come here big boy.”
I eagerly stepped forward, leaves crunching beneath my feet as I lined up with her pussy. I rubbed my shiny cockhead against her wet folds. I teased her a bit first, running it along her labia and placing a hand on either side of her waist. Then with a quick thrust, I sheathed myself. This time it was Taylor who let out a long appreciative cry as I stuffed her. Bouncing back and forth on the balls of my feet, I slid out to the very tip of my prick only to slam back in up the base. My balls swung back and forth as I built up speed, smacking into her with frenzied lust-driven force. Her cute little bubble butt rippled beneath me as I gave each cheek a hearty squeeze. Pulling them apart for just a moment, revealed a nice sneak peek at her butthole. Taylor was now cursing with delight at each reverberation of my thumping pelvis. Her legs buckled, cowboy boots wobbling dangerously, threating to give out as I continued my carnal onslaught. I reached forward, fingers wandering over her hanging breasts, pulling them out from behind the fabric of her bikini top. I gave each one a squeeze as I continued to pound her. I paused only to catch my breath and wipe the sweat gathered on my forehead. She pulled herself off of me, exposing my cock to the open air and turned around to face me.
“Come here. Closer.” She said breathlessly, equally as sweaty as I was.
I moved forward, taking her in my arms and planting a large, wet kiss on her as I pressed her back against the tree. She lifted one long leg up and wrapped it around my waist in an impressive display of dexterity. She was trusting me to keep her balanced as I slid my cock back into her pussy. I resumed my thrusting. We stared deeply into each other, grunting like rutting animals as Taylor wrapped her leg tighter around me. I could feel the leather of her cowboy boot on my thigh as she squeezed tight. At some unseen signal, we attacked each other with our mouths. Lips formed tight seals, only to be broken by thrashing tongues, each more eager than the other to dart into an open mouth. I reached down a free hand and located her rock-hard clit. I pressed my thumb gently against it as my shaft rocketed in and out of her. It was a trick I had learned recently. Her eyes went wide at the stimulation.
“Oh my god Cole! Oh my god! Keep doing that!” She said, expelling the words from her lungs in quick short bursts.
I smiled and stimulated her clit with gentle circles as I picked up the pace, fucking her harder. Her fingers clawed at my back, no doubt leaving marks there as I kissed her neck, getting a nose full of her still sweet-smelling curls.
“Yes Cole! YES!” She cried. “Oh fuck! I’m cumming! I’m CUMMIINGG!!”
I felt her vagina clench around my prick like a vice as her leg hooked around me squeezed tighter, both trying to pull me in even deeper. The biggest of smiles splashed across her face as her body orgasmed, sending a rush of fluids from her pussy, muscles spasming with the pleasure of it all. She went limp as a ragdoll for a moment, relying on me to support her.
“Fuck Cole. That was amazing.” She said, coming too as I adjusted my rock-hard prick, still inside of her. “You close?”
I nodded as she unhooked her leg from around me and playfully pushed me off her. Dropping to her knees with curls bouncing around her, she reached out to stroke the bulging glistening cock in front of her.
“Now it’s your turn! Gimme that big fat load!” She exclaimed cheerily.
She devoured my shaft, apparently unconcerned with the taste of herself. Her enthusiasm was infectious as she moaned appreciatively, staring up with a pleading expression. Within a minute she had me giving a cry of warning. She dropped me from her mouth and jerked the shaft as she closed her eyes. I blew my wad. Ropes of cum burst forth, shooting across her face. I had never had a girl intentionally want a facial before, so I wasn’t quite sure what to expect. When I looked down, I had never seen a hotter image. My spray had left streaks of thick white cum across Taylor’s beautiful face, tracing from chin to curly golden mane. She opened her eyes, blinking slowly when my cock relaxed in her grasp. She moved one finger up to wipe some cum pooling beneath her right eye. Examining the milky white goo on her forefinger, she popped it into her mouth and sucked hard, cleaning her cum-soaked digit.
“Mhmmm….” She said. “That was awesome!”
An enormous grin was spreading across her cum-covered face as she looked up at me. I agreed heartily. Taylor ended up using some leaves to try and wipe as much of the cum off as she could. When that failed, she just used her t-shirt. Both of finally presentable, Taylor and I made our way down to the lake. It was indeed beautiful. Sparking blue-green water, surrounded by picturesque forest on all sides. Abigail and Austin were there waiting for us, splashing around. We leapt in after them, eager to escape the heat of midday.
The rest of the trip passed in a flash. Soon it was lunch, followed by more exploring and other camp-related fun. Then came dinner, cooked by ourselves over the open fire. Taylor and I didn’t get another opportunity to sneak away as she and Abigail stayed up late into the night talking. We left the following morning, pulling the tents down and loading up the car. We headed back to Nashville and they dropped me off back at Vanderbilt. I gave a wave as I watched as the car speed away. It had been a near perfect weekend, but I couldn’t help but feel sad, not knowing when I would get to see Taylor again. I shook it off and headed back to my dorm.
2019
“You know.” Cole said, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. “Now that I think about it. That trip was alright.”
Taylor laughed playfully, “I’m glad you agree!” One delicate hand slowly rubbed his chest in a small circle.
“But seriously, Swift. Who wears cowboy boots on a camping trip?”
“And now you know why we don’t go camping.”
“I don’t know, if it’s anything like that trip, maybe it could be our next vacation.” Cole said thoughtfully.
“One word. Glamping.” Taylor said. “Or a cabin or something. No tents.”
“Why not?” He asked.
“You have to be quiet when you are having sex in a tent.” She replied, as though it was the most obvious answer in the whole world. She was staring at him, undressing him with her eyes.
“How about one more romp in the sack before this vacation’s over?”
Cole stretched playfully and gave a massive fake yawn. “I’m actually kind of tired. I think I’ll just go to bed.”
“Oh, shut up and fuck me.” Taylor said, sliding over as she straddled him.
“Well, ok. If you really want to.” Cole said with a stupidly large grin as he turned off the light and she pulled his cock out.
End Of Chapter Seventeen
-
Nice. Fucking. Work. You do a fantastic job with this series.
-
5 Star rating! Wonderful work!
-
Always look forward to reading new installments, thank you for your dedication and love to this woman.
-
Another excellent episode!
-
Thank you all so much! I just want to take a moment and say I really do appreciate every positive affirmation, comment and message you leave here or elsewhere. They mean a lot to me. I hope to keep living up to your expectations with this story.
-
The single best Taylor series ever. There's no competition. There's good stuff then there's this, miles above the rest.
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Eighteen: A Perfectly Good Heart
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Handjob, Oral, Roleplay
2019
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/candids/2018/7-18leavingherapartment/111.jpg)
It was back to reality for Cole. It was like getting beat with a sock full of oranges. His many weeks of bliss with Taylor evaporated as he entered his place of work. People swarmed him, demanding his attention for some asinine task or another. After fighting them off, he finally made it to his own office. His desk was hidden under a mound of marketing materials for his review and approval. Sweeping some of the pages aside, he logged into his computer and checked his inbox. It fared no better. The number of emails was in the triple digits, filled with things for him to approve, complaints at his absence or useless junk mail. He let out a sigh and resigned himself to his fate. The next week was spent entirely playing catch-up. He was first in the office and last out. Every morning he found it harder and harder to get out of bed, away from the warm blonde form next to him. That was the only time he got to see her, asleep. She always passed out, waiting for him to come home and was definitely still asleep when he got up.
By next Monday, nobody hassled him on his way in, his desk was clear and there were only thirteen emails in his inbox. He was finally back on track. That was until his boss dropped the hammer on him. A brand-new pitch for an old client. They wanted some new, stunning guerilla marketing campaign to distract from some bad press. Cole didn’t go home that night. Or the one after that either. His phone buzzed like an angry bee. Message after message from Taylor, each filthier than then the last, trying to tempt him home with a list of naughty things she would to do him. Sadly, he could not. He settled on a concept that Wednesday. Now to make it happen and put the presentation together. He got to go home that night, but Taylor was out of town for the next several days. By Friday, through a combination of sheer willpower and enough coffee to jumpstart an elephant, he was ready. At least, that was what he thought. About five minutes into the presentation, he knew it was a lost cause. Passive faces and bored expressions greeted his idea. Ted, his boss stood in the back, growing angrier with every passing minute. The suits left, after asking if he had anything else. He did not. Ted held him back in the conference room after and reamed him out. Screaming. Red in the face. Spit flying. The whole nine yards. Cole could feel his blood boiling as it thundered through his ears. He took it all with a stiff jaw. Everyone was silent and staring as he left the conference room. About halfway back to his office, he knew something was wrong. He could feel it coming on. A panic attack. A big one. He hadn’t had one this bad in years. The room started to spin. He stumbled, swaying back and forth like he was drunk. He clutched the wall, desperately trying to remember if he had any meds nearby. He hadn’t touched them in months, but he needed them now. Right now. He tried counting backwards from ten, but couldn’t remember what came after nine. Spots flashed before his eyes, his heart beating like it was going to explode. He felt his fingers going numb as his abdomen seized up and suddenly he couldn’t breathe. As he slid down the wall, the last thing he remembered before everything went black was someone screaming to call 911.
*****
Cole blinked slowly. Harsh, bright white light was burrowing its way into his retina’s. He looked around, wondering where he was and how he got here. It was a hospital. He sat up just as a nurse walked past with her nose buried in a chart. Hearing him stir, she looked up.
“Oh, you’re awake! Wonderful, let me grab the doctor.”
Cole nodded slowly. He didn’t feel all that sick, apart from a splitting headache. Although it was all a bit fuzzy how he’d gotten here, his job, the failed pitched, the public humiliation, the attack. Shakily he poured himself some water on his bedside table and wet his throat. A few more minutes past before his doctor came in, smiling warmly at him.
“Mr. Stephens. How are you feeling? Probably a little disorientated?” He nodded silently. “I’m Doctor Smith, your attending.”
“So…what’s wrong me doc?”
“At the moment, we don’t believe anything is wrong with you. Based on your medical history, I believed you suffered from a massive panic attack brought on by anxiety, stress and a severe lack of sleep.”
Cole absorbed her words, thinking it over. “I guess that sounds about right. Although, I’ve never had one like that before. It felt like my heart was going to explode.”
“When was the last time you filled your prescription?”
“It’s been months. I haven’t needed them.”
“Uh-huh. And why is that? Any big changes?”
“Started dating someone. She…she keeps me balanced.” Suddenly, he jerked up looking around for his phone. He needed to call Taylor. “Where’s my phone? I need my phone!”
“Calm down Mr. Stephens. Your emergency contact, Ms. Swift has already been notified.” She paused at the name, recognition dawning behind her eyes. She handled it remarkably professionally. “Well, that is wonderful to hear, but I might talk with your personal physician about a refill, just to be on the safe side. And just to be sure, we are going to run a couple of tests and keep you overnight for observation.”
Cole relaxed back in his bed. Doctor Smith continued talking about tests. After a quick call to his parents to let them know what was going on, they wheeled him off for the first test. Everything from heart rate, reflexes and neurological tests were all thrown at him. He passed them all. By the time he got back to his bed, he was tired, but his mind was racing. It was dark outside now. He would be free to go in the morning. His musings were interrupted by a flurry of activity at the door. A mess of blonde hair came charging in as Taylor ran towards him. She still managed to look flawless despite the crazed look in her eyes. Her security detail was hurrying to keep up with her.
“Cole!” She shouted, throwing her arms around him and squeezing tight.
Then as if realizing what she had done threw her arms back as if he was radioactive. “Oh god. I’m sorry. Are you ok? What happened? What did the doctor say? How long have you been here? Someone told me heart attack? I got here as fast as I could!” All of these words flew out of her mouth in one long breath.
“Swift. Swift. TAYLOR!” Cole said, raising his voice. “Relax! It’s ok. I’m fine!”
He spread his arms wide, ready to accept her hug. She wrapped her arms around him tightly. He breathed her in and felt instantly calmer. Her warm form against his was like its own medicine. She kissed him on the mouth, hard. Breaking it, she looked at him with red eyes, as though she had been crying.
“Tell me what happened.” She said quietly, pulling up a chair next to him.
Cole launched into the whole story. Taylor sat silently, taking it all in.
“I didn’t know…about your anxiety.” She said afterwards.
“It’s never been a huge deal, just minor stuff mostly. I haven’t touched any meds in months…not since we got together.”
Tears welled in the corners of her eyes. She wiped them away and stood up determined. “I’m talking with the doctor.”
She stormed out of the room. Good luck to anyone who got in her way. Within minutes Taylor had Doctor Smith in front of her, where she politely, but forcibly had her explain every aspect of Cole’s treatment.
“Really Ms. Swift. I assure you. He’s got a perfectly good heart.” Said Doctor Smith, trying to calm the raging storm of the worry evident in her eyes. “We are keeping him overnight just as a precaution. He’ll be free to go in the morning. I’ve prescribed him some more of his anxiety prescription, and advised to talk to his own personal physician. That should prevent another incident. I also advised him to find a less stressful job, but patients never listen to that.” She paused. “If I may say…you seem very good for him. He claims to have not taken his medicine since you two got together. That is quite remarkable.”
Taylor fought back the tears again and thanked the doctor for her help. She went back to Cole’s bedside and settled down. It was already late and the hospital was quiet apart from the occasional nurse walking down the hall.
“What the prognosis?” Cole asked, as she took a seat next to him.
“She says you’ll be alright.”
“As long as I’ve got you.” He patted her hand and smirked at the cheesy line.
Instead of her usual smile, her lip quivered. She was upset.
“Don’t worry Swift. I’m fine. Clearly I just need to be on vacation with you every day of the year.”
She looked around idly, her hands twisting, searching for something to do. They pulled open the cabinet next at his bed. Picking through the contents, a naughty idea began to take shape.
“You know, I’d like to try a treatment that the doctor hasn’t. Something she wouldn’t have thought of. Something I know always helps relieve stress.”
“I’m relaxed Swift. It’s anxiety. Very different than stress.”
She nodded her head. She understood the difference. Further conversation was halted when she pulled out a pair of light blue latex gloves from a box in the drawer. The curtain was drawn around his bed, offering them the barest modicum of privacy.
“Rubber gloves.” Taylor said suggestively as she tilted her head, blonde locks falling forward. “Don’t think we’ve ever used these before.”
Cole stared, unable to look away as she gazed unblinkingly at him. She put a glove on each hand, pulling them the latex tight with a snap. All ten fingers waggled at him. The implication sent blood rushing to his groin and within moments, his hospital gown resembled a fully pitched tent. It had been nearly two weeks since Taylor and he had been together in any kind of physical way.
“Swift, you really don’t have to do anything. Just you being here is enough.”
She leaned in close, giving him a nice peek at her cleavage while staring very intensely at him. Within those deep blue pools, the lust was evident, but there was something else. Concern. She was worried about him and didn’t know what to do. This was the best she could come up with. And to be honest, it would feel pretty damn good right about now.
“Don’t worry. Doctor Swift is going to take very good care of you.”
“Doctor Swift?”
“Yes Cole. Its 2019. Women are not just nurses.” She said with a smirk.
“No…that’s not what I meant.”
But she cut him off as her hand slipped beneath his hospital gown and gripped his rigid pillar of flesh. Whatever protest he was going to verbalize died as he felt her latex clad fingers tighten around his cock. He was surprised at just how different it felt with the rubber gloves on. She started to jerk him up and down very slowly, the only visible movement, a solid lump shifting his gown. Cole sank his head back into the pillow, a hiss of pleasure slipping from between his clenched teeth. It felt good. Really good. Thankfully they had removed his heart monitor because he could feel the muscle banging in his chest like drum. She squeezed his cockhead tight, kneading the flesh between her fingers before trailing lightly back down to the base and slowly jerking him again. She watched with delight as he squirmed.
“Huh! And look at this.” Taylor said, pulling a tube of something from the drawer. “Medical grade lubrication.”
She raised her eyebrows suggestively, letting go of his prick. Holding her palm flat, she unscrewed the tube and squeezed. An impossibly large amount of clear gel oozed out the nozzle onto her blue-gloved hand. Quickly darting back underneath, she grabbed onto his throbbing erection. Cole shivered at the ice-cold lubrication. Squeezing tight, it seeped between her fingers, rolling down his thick shaft inch by inch until it came to rest atop his neatly shaven balls. Slowly, methodically, she began to stroke. Up and down with a twist, massaging the mushroom head between her fingers. Lingering at the tip for a moment, she tickled the veiny underbelly before gripping tight and sliding back down to the base. Her eyes bore into him, a hungry expression dancing on her full lips. Within a few seconds, every inch of his fat cock was slick and shining. At the apex of his tented gown, a faint wet spot of precum stained the fabric, growing larger and larger with each solid stroke of her hand. Beginning to jerk faster, Cole released his pent-up breath.
SHICK*SHICK*SHICK*SHICK. The squelching of her rubber glove grew louder as she jacked him off faster and faster under his gown. The sounds filled the quiet hospital room, echoing loudly around the hard-tiled floors and bare walls. Taylor grinned wickedly and her free hand slithered along his thigh until it found his swollen testicles. She gripped his sack with gentle firmness, massaging the pooled lubrication into his wrinkled scrotum.
“How’s this feel, Mr. Stephens?” She whispered in a husky voice. “Is this helping at all?”
“Mhhmmmm…yes, d-d-doctor Swift. It f-f-feels very n-n-nice. I’ll be back to n-n-normal in n-n-no time.” The words stammered out of him as he gripped the hard-plastic edge of his hospital bed, legs shaking.
She kept a steady, rhythmic pace. Base to tip in one fluid movement, seamlessly twisting her fist around the shaft. Over and over again she repeated the motion, gazing longingly at him. Cole could tell she wanted nothing more than to jump in the bed with him, but that would have to wait for another time.
“Oh my! It feels like we are almost done.” She said, an expression of mock surprise on her face as his cock swelled in her grasp. “Just a bit more and your treatment will be over.”
Stroking his pole faster, she abandoned her twisting technique for straight up jacking it. Her gripped tightened on his rod while she juggled his jewels between her fingers, each digit more dexterous and nimbler than the last. That’s what all those years of playing guitar get you.
SHICK*SCHLOCK*SHILCK*SHICK*SCHLOCK. Up and down she went, beating his meat with the speed and ferocity of a horny teenager who just discovered porn on the internet for the first time. She gave no quarter as Cole’s breathing became more and more labored, his entire body growing tense beneath the grip. She leaned in very close now.
Cole could feel her hot breath on his neck, her lips tickling his earlobe as she whispered, “Mr. Stephens, I want you to release whenever you are ready.”
Cole’s eyes fluttered, going cross-eyed as she uttered those words. His whole body was numb. All he could feel was the pair latex-clad hands wrapped around his junk, doing their best to draw the cum right out of him. He was stiffer than a board as he reached his breaking point.
“I’m there! Doctor! Fuck!” He grunted out.
“Yes! Do it! Release it!” She said breathlessly, eyes wide and face a bright pink.
A throaty grunt came from Cole as his balls swelled, semen spraying forth from his bulging prick. Solid white ropes of cum fired outwards with nowhere to go but into his taught hospital gown. The creamy jism stained the already off-white garment. But he didn’t stop there as Taylor tugged even more cum out of him, spilling forth in great quantities from his piss slit. The milky white goo rolled down the sides of his quaking shaft in great sticky strings. Taylor’s hand never stopped jerking as until she felt his cock relax and begin to go limp. She made sure to squeeze out any last semen in his urethra, starting at the base, squeezing tight and pulling upwards until she was at the head. Cole felt one final bead of spunk expunged before rolling down along his veiny underbelly. Removing both hands from beneath his stained and ruined hospital gown, she admired her semen drenched hands. From between those pouty lips her pink tongue emerged as she brought the glove up to her mouth. The tip of it poke into a fat glob of semen before darting back into her mouth. Her face crinkled with disgust as she tasted it.
“Ugh! All I can taste is the latex!” She frowned in disappointment. Peeling off her gloves with a snap, she tossed them away in the trash bin. “But, look at that! Don’t even need to wash my hands!”
“That’s great Swift.” Cole said, feeling utterly relaxed despite the setting. “Is there maybe another hospital gown in that drawer, so I don’t have to sit in my own cum?”
“Why, don’t you like your cum? I know I do.” She said with a smirk.
“I’d gladly sit here in a puddle of your cum. But mine?” He shrugged noncommittally.
She rummaged through the drawer and pulled out a fresh gown. He stood up and disrobed, Taylor eye-fucking him the entire time as he wiped off the jism from his crotch and put the fresh gown on. Settling back into bed, they passed the time just chatting. Then a nurse came and in and told her visiting hours were long over. She needed to leave. No expectations. Not even for Taylor Swift.
Before she left, she whispered in his ear, “Don’t worry. Doctor Swift will be waiting at home tomorrow to make you feel all better.”
She kissed him goodnight and left. He hated to see her go, but liked watching her leave. Sleep found him very quickly after that and the next morning, when the doctor came to see him, she did a quick checkup. He was officially released him with a clean bill of health and a prescribed couple more days off of work. A black town car was waiting for him as he walked out of the hospital. He was disappointed when Taylor wasn’t inside waiting for him, but the driver assured him that Ms. Swift was at their apartment preparing for his arrival. They drove through the crowded streets of New York. Cole sat in silence, reflecting on his life and the choices that had led him here. A health scare tended to do that. His musings were interrupted when they arrived. Taylor was up there waiting for him. A smile spread across him face. He quickly hurried upstairs.
“Swift?” He called out, opening the front door as her cats scampered up to greet him. He scratched both of them behind the ears before venturing further inside. “Swift? You here?”
“I’m in here!” Her voice was coming from the bedroom. He walked down the hall into their bedroom. “Lie down on the bed!”
Her voice was coming from the closet. Cole kicked off his shoes and laid down on their bed.
“Ready for it?” She asked, still from within the closet.
“Yep. Whatever it is.” Cole said, snuggling down into the comfortable familiar setting.
The click of high heels on the hardwood floor greeted him as she stepped out of the closet into full view. What he saw made his jaw drop and his cock rise. Taylor was squeezed into the skimpiest, sexiest nurse uniform you’ve ever seen. Tall, spiked, bright red heels matched sheer red stockings running up along her mile-long legs. That gaudy shade of red was also plastered over her lips, fingernails and toes. Her makeup was heavily applied, dark, smoky eyeshadow spreading out across her lids accompanied by full, thick eyelashes, heavily laden with mascara. The front of the uniform was unzipped about halfway down. An equally bright red lace push-up bra put both perky globes on full display. Perched on top of her head was a tiny white hat with a miniscule red cross on it. Shiny hair-sprayed blonde locks flowed down around her beautifully made up face. Straddling the doorway, she stretched one long along the wall as his eyes swept back and forth across her figure.
“I just finished reading your chart, Mr. Stephens.” She said in a husky, breathy tone. “I have the perfect treatment in mind for you.”
Cole gulped audibly. She strutted towards him, each slow step met with the sharp click of her heels. Her hips rocked side to side. Coming to rest at his bedside, she bent over him at a perfect 90-degree angle. Cole was treated up a nice up-close view of her breasts, which were threatening to burst forth from their restrictive prison. She laid one hand across his forehead. He shivered at her gentle caress.
“You’re feeling a bit warm. Let’s have you strip down. That should cool you off.”
Her hands were a blur, undoing his pants before he could even pull his shirt off. Standing upright with her chest and ass thrust outwards, she swaggered to the front of the bed, heels clicking all the while. With a simple tug, his trousers came right off. She tossed them behind her as she indicated for him to take his shirt off, which he did promptly. Now only his underwear struggled to hold down his massive erection. Taylor made a mock surprised face as she gazed longingly at his groin. Moving back to the side of the bed, she framed his throbbing boner with her hands, feeling it quiver with anticipation beneath the tight fabric.
“I see the problem now Mr. Stephens. This area definitely needs to be treated.”
Cole muttered incoherently as she gave it a squeeze before reaching for the waistband. Tantalizingly, she pulled his drawers down, allowing his cock to spring forward into view. Dragging them down his legs, she balled them up and threw them across the room.
“You are quite the impressive specimen!” She said excitedly, blue eyes round and shiny.
Grabbing the thick slab, she gave it a few strokes just to make sure it was fully erect. Held in her grasp, it stood tall like a skyscraper above the bed.
“I find an oral technique to be most effective.” She said with a sly smirk.
Bending over again, her mouth hovered inches above his stiff wang. Eyes flicking away for a moment, Cole gaped in awe as each tight buttcheek burst forth from beneath the ridiculously short white uniform. The supple curve of her behind was not interrupted by the presence of any panties. Her bright ruby red lips pursed together, allowing a long string of drool to escape from in-between them. Stretching down, the string of saliva connected with his tip, uniting her lips and his cock. As the string stretched on and on he felt the warm liquid roll down his hard shaft.
“Now Mr. Stephens. You just relax. Stay still while I perform the treatment. Ok?”
“Yes doctor.” He said, the anticipation killing him as his cock trembled.
Taylor smiled and opened her mouth wide. Cole watched as his cock disappeared into that crimson hole. Warm, hot breath tingled his sensitive skin flute before those lips closed shut and she sucked. A hot, wet, soft vacuum turned on and began slurping down his cock.
“FUCK!” He swore, unable to stop himself.
Her smile got bigger as her eyes opened and looked towards him. Holding him inside her skilled orifice, her tongue worked wicked tricks. He couldn’t see it, but he could feel it coiled around his shaft like a boa constrictor. Lips pressed tight near his base, no liquid escaped as Taylor sucked upwards, swallowing a potent mixture of spit and precum. A hand gave a gentle squeeze on his nutsack as her tongue swirled like a tornado. Eventually released him with a loud *POP*. She looked up, lipstick already smearing.
“How’s the pressure Mr. Stephens? Is it alright?”
“Yes…it’s very good Doctor Swift.”
“Excellent.” She said smiling and nodding, her stiff hair shaking. “I’ll continue with the procedure then.”
Her lips latched back onto his bell-end. Wrapped around him tightly and sucking something fierce, she began moving up and up along the hard pillar of flesh. Her hand found its way to grip his cock, right below her roving lips. Mouth and hand moved in unison, up and down with ferocious speed. Loud slurping and suction noises sounded as she struggled to retain her saliva while slobbering along the entire length of his prick in rapid succession. Settling in, Cole laid back to appreciate both the view and the feeling of Taylor providing such an oral spectacle. She was showing off as he put both hands back behind his head and watched her blonde head bob. Her hair remained frozen in place as her motions became more and more frantic, lips streaking back and forth across his fat meaty schlong. His toes curled and his breathing became labored as Taylor treated him to an oral servicing the likes of which had rarely been seen before. Even bent over as she was, she showed no signs of slowing down. Cole could her the clicking of her heels as her legs twitched and shuffled back and forth to keep her and balance and to try and calm the fire raging between her thighs. The minutes dragged on and Taylor sucked him with even more vigor, Cole began to feel the cum bubbling around his scrotum. She released him, coming up for air, sucking it down between utterly smeared lips. The evidence of her treatment plastered all over his prick. Her mascara was slightly smudged as well, making her look all the hotter.
“Well I have to say Mr. Stephens, I’ve never had a patient who didn’t succumb to my oral treatment.”
Cole gave a genuine laugh at that. That was probably true. “Is my condition that serious Doctor Swift? Isn’t there anything else you can do?”
Taylor stood up, rubbing her chin as she considered it. “There is something else I can do. It’s quite experimental though.”
“What is it? Anything you can do, please doctor.”
In response, Taylor lifted one long leg up onto the bed. Her red heel dug into the mattress as she turned slightly to display her smooth pussy. The hem of the nurse’s outfit doing absolutely nothing to conceal it. Those puffy pinks lips were already shiny with arousal.
“I’m going to try a much more physically intensive treatment.”
She clambered up onto the bed, kneeling on all fours as she faced him. Again, he stared slack-jawed at her cleavage. She left the heels on. Straddling his lap on her knees, she lined up his lipstick smeared tool with her dripping velvety twat.
“Here we go.”
She sank down onto him, her delicious, wet snatch swallowing him whole. Both parties let out a lustful cry as he filled her up. Giving herself a moment to adjust to the rock-hard stick of manmeat inside of her, she looked down at him and grinned like a fool.
“Quite the specimen!” She exclaimed, before starting to move her hips, propelling herself on red-stockinged knees.
Leaning forward, she pressed herself against him. Her tits squashed against his chest. He could feel her hard nipples poking through the fabric. Her lips were inches above his own, still as smeared and slutty as ever. She rocked forward, still riding him.
“Sometimes the patient needs something a little more intimate for the treatment to work. Is this good Mr. Stephens?”
Her big blue eyes blinked beneath dark, heavy lashes. In response, he brought his lips up to meet hers. Together their mouths collided in a hot, wet, sloppy battle for dominance. Her tongue darted into his mouth as he tried to wrestle it down with his own. Those plump lips kissed him over and over again, gradually moving from his mouth and down to his neck where they sucked as the tender flesh there. All the while, she continued her rhythmic steady clap of her pussy on his hard cock. Releasing his neck after leaving a sufficient mark, she sat up.
Now looming tall over him, she said, “Intimate is good, but most of the time my patients need it hard and fast.”
Building up speed, her tight snatch gushed as she used his cock, impaling herself over and over again. Jiggling with the force, her tits threatened to flop out of their lacy confinement. Her tiny hat fell off as she slammed down on him with tremendous force. She failed to notice, so utterly consumed she was with treating her patient. When he went to grab onto her hips, she pushed his arms back, holding them against the mattress with surprising strength.
“No! No! I’m the doctor here! You need to lie very still!” She uttered in-between the loud slapping noises of their genitals.
Normally Cole would have protested, but it also might be nice to just lay there and have her go bananas all over him. She released her tight grip on him as he rested his arms behind his head, put a big smirk on his face and watched Taylor riding his cock like she was practicing for the rodeo. The uniform was threatening to tear apart as all her shaking bits fought to break free. Placing both hands on his chest and digging scarlet nails into his muscular torso, she sank to the hilt. She began to gyrate her hips like a practiced onstage dance routine. Back, forth, side-to-side and all around she worked her hips, her snug, slick snatch using his cock like a joystick. Those smeared lips smiled as she watched his expression twist and contort with pleasure. Like the ultimate lap dance, she ground her groin with him firmly lodged inside.
“Is everything feeling ok with the procedure?”
“Hmmm…yessss…feels good!”
Gyrating her hips, a bit more, she adjusted herself, positioning her legs under her. Heels dug into the blankets as she squatted over him, her feet now firmly planted on the ground. Leaning back in a crab-like position, her hands gripped his legs for support as her feet inched further and further up the bed. They came to rest near his shoulders as she steadied herself. Cole felt her silky slit undulated around him until she was ready to start again. She started to bounce again, using him like a pogo stick. Based on her cries, it was the greatest pogo stick ride ever because with every bounce, she got louder. Cole could feel his penis thrust into the deepest recesses of her cunt as she slammed herself down on him. Her cunt flooding his prick as he now banged into her g-spot with each sweaty smack of skin.
“Oh god!” She yelled. “OH MY GOD!”
“What’s wrong Doctor Swift?” Cole said through gritted teeth as she rode him like a mechanical bull.
“I’m going to cum!” She shrieked at the tops of her lungs. “I’m going to cum! C-C-CUM! CUMMMMMING!”
Her body twitched and Cole watched as every muscle in her stunning legs visibly tense up. She thrust her chest out as her back arched and he heard the ripping of fabric. Still screaming, her tits popped out of their red-laced prison to tremble and quake as the orgasm tore through her body. Both pink nipples looked sharp enough to cut glass. Taylor twitched and trembled several times until the orgasm finally released her from its clutches. She blinked dazedly at him.
“Please excuse my unprofessionalism Mr. Stephens. I assure you it won’t happen again. We should be finished with your treatment shortly.”
Cole had to struggle to hold his laughter as she adjusted herself again. Now truly squatting on his dick, she used only her toned legs to slide that hot cunt along his member. She broke her promise. Within minutes she was cumming again, screaming at the top of her lungs with orgasmic bliss.
“Fuck! Mr. Stephens, really, I’m terribly sorry. This has never happened with any of my other patients.”
“It’s alright Doctor Swift. Actually, I think I’m just about there.” Cole said through gritted teeth.
He had nearly lost it during the last orgasm and was now positively throbbing, ready to burst inside of her wet snatch at any second.
“Oh excellent!” She said, extracting herself off his hard cock on shaking legs. “I’ll need to taste the sample. That way I can determine any future treatments.”
Before he could say anything, her mouth was back around his cock, taking him deep, hard and fast. She grinned at the taste of herself on his meat slab. Cole moaned softly, but it grew louder and louder as he felt himself ready to blow. His knuckles were white as his fists clenched the bedsheets and his toes curled.
“DOCTOR!” He yelled out as she sought to suck every last ounce of cum from his swollen balls. “I’M CUMMING DOCTOR!”
She made a happy gurgling noise, unwilling to dislodge the cock from her mouth. Cole’s cock swelled, right before he fired the first wet sticky wad into her anxiously awaiting mouth. Squealing with glee, she felt the initial volley of salty thick spunk paint the insides of her mouth white. Cole blasted out more ropes of pearly jism as Taylor greedily kept her lips tight, ensuring not a drop was spilled, taking it all. Cole relaxed as the last of his seed sucked out by Taylor. Coming off his cock she looked up at him, her cheeks bulging with his semen. Opening wide, her pink tongue gleefully dove in and out of the pool of spunk. Then she closed those plump lips and gave a big gulp, swallowing his jism down her gifted throat. Grinning, she opened her mouth to prove it was all gone, tongue still searching out every last trace of cum coating her teeth and gums.
Clearing her throat, she said, “Well Mr. Stephens. I must say, you have quite the stamina.”
“Thanks doc. Do you recommend further treatment?”
“You seem healthy enough, but I’m going to need to continue your treatment. Repeatedly. Just for the next week or so to make sure that you are fully healed.”
“Repeatedly?”
“I’d advocate for two or three times a day.”
“Doctor’s orders.” He said, shrugging as she grinned gleefully.
*****
One ball-draining week later Cole found himself back at the office. It was Déjà vu. Plenty of work waiting him. Everyone tiptoed around him like he had an infectious disease. Everyone except his boss, who came barging in about five minutes after he sat down.
“Stephens! Finally, back, huh? Or are you gonna fake another heart attack to get some more vacation time?” Cole grit his teeth, his heart already beating faster in his chest. “You really screwed the pooch on the last one, but legal tells me I can’t fire you after your episode. At least not for a little while, so you get another chance not to fuck up this pitch.” Blood was thundering in his ears as he gripped the desk tighter. “I can’t imagine what the fuck you have to be so stressed about. You clearly aren’t working all that hard. And your girlfriend is a goddamn popstar. Is that hot piece of ass too much for you? Or not enough? Does she not put out?”
That was the last straw. “You know what Ted.” Cole said, shouting at the top of his lungs. The last word was laced with venom. People outside stopped in their tracks. “Fuck you.”
“Excuse me?” He said, eyes popping out of his head.
“I said, FUCK YOU! I’ve had enough of this. All your bullshit, covering your ass and taking your crap. I QUIT!”
His voice got really low as Ted’s eyes widened. “And if you ever talk about Taylor like that again, I will beat you senseless.”
Cole stood up and walked out. Every eye in the office was on him, but he didn’t care, he was headed back to Taylor.
*****
“And I just quit.” He said, having just finished recounting the story.
“Wow, Cole. Just wow. Sounds like good riddance.” She said, rubbing his hand.
“I think it was a long time coming.”
“Do you know what you are going to do next?”
“Not sure yet. I’ll some time to think about it, scope a few other companies. See whose hiring. Call a headhunter maybe.”
Taylor paused and looked down shyly. She said, “…You know, you could always come work for me. I always seem to need good marketing people. And I’ve seen some of your work. You’re good. Very good.”
“You serious Swift? You’d really want me to work for you?”
She nodded emphatically. “Just think of us as the ultimate power couple.”
Cole sat back in his chair, thinking about. It could work. It could definitely work. Making Taylor Swift look good? It sounded like the easiest job in the world.
“You know Swift, that’s not a bad idea. Not bad at all. I might just do that.”
She grinned widely.
End of Chapter Eighteen
-
Another fantastic chapter. Really look forward to reading them. :)
-
Great new chapter. I wanted to give you some praise for the plot here and focusing on chemistry. This is great stuff as it adds a level of depth to the stories. I like reading something I can feel heart and soul in. Your stories definitely have that, so it's a huge 1+. Cheers for another wonderful installment.
-
I liked the roleplay here. Even though Taylor Swift isn't my kind of woman, you really turn me on to her! Another fine chapter in this series.
-
Slyguy - the master of hand jobs. You really are setting the scale for when it comes to expectation with detail and how to write an amazing hand job. ;)
When it's all said and done, this is the definitive Taylor Swift erotic series. Nothing comes close. Love every last one of these chapters. You completely nail her and explore everything about her. It's a true work of art.
-
Author's Note: Thank DarkSwordsman (http://celebritystorysite.com/index.php?action=profile;u=982) and his amazing Taylor orgy stories, A Party Like No Other (http://celebritystorysite.com/index.php?topic=836.0) and Taylor's Southern Soirée (http://celebritystorysite.com/index.php?topic=840.0) for inspiring this!
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Nineteen: Wonderland
Starring Taylor Swift
Featuring Blake Lively, Camila Cabello, Cara Delevingne, Gigi Hadid, Hailee Steinfeld, Hayley Kiyoko, Karlie Kloss, Martha Hunt, & Selena Gomez
Codes: MF+, M+F, Anal, Oral, Orgy
2019
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/candids/2018/7-22leavingherapartment/021.jpg)
Cole was taking some time off while he pondered his next career move. Joining Taylor’s marketing team was a big decision and he wanted to be absolutely sure before committing. His unemployment meant days alone playing with Taylor’s cats and nights playing with her pussy. Still, only two weeks in and he was already going crazy. All that changed one day while rifling through the mail. A gold leaf envelope caught his eye. Curious and thinking it was a wedding invitation, he carefully opened it, pulling out the letter to read its contents.
Ms. Taylor Swift & Mr. Cole Stephens,
You are cordially invited to the annual Wonderland celebration. Ms. Selena Gomez is hosting and Mrs. Karlie Kloss is our mistress of ceremonies. Ms. Gomez has elected to hold the event at her Los Angeles residence on the 23rd of this month. Please RSVP if you plan to attend.
- Wonderland Planning Committee
P.S. We’d love to see you both there! – Selena
Cole finished reading, no closer to understanding what it actually meant. Wonderland was the setting of a beloved fiction book, and a song off Taylor’s 1989 deluxe album. Neither seemed an adequate explanation.
“Hey Swift?” Cole asked, calling out to the other room. “What’s Wonderland?"
He heard something crash and a loud curse as Taylor dropped whatever she was holding. Storming into the kitchen, her eyes darted back and forth. They froze at the letter in his hand.
“Where did you get that?!?”
“It was addressed to both of us.” Cole said, looking confused and handing her the letter.
Taylor snatched it from his hands, her blue eyes roving over the short script in seconds.
“Every year I give them the same answer!” She threw letter aside and slumped down at the kitchen table.
“What’s going on Swift?” Cole asked, sitting down next to her. “Talk to me.”
Taylor looked at him, a mixed expression on her face. “I don’t want any secrets from you. So here it goes. Wonderland is…an orgy. An annual one. Hosted by members of my so-called squad.” She put the last word in air quotes. Cole’s jaw hit the floor. “Started in 2013. At first it was just a bunch of friends getting together for a fun and wild night. Things apparently got out of hand after I left, but they had so much fun that they decided to make it yearly thing. They called it Wonderland after the song of mine, because I’d brought them all together. And because they had a wonderful time. Their words. Not mine.” She gave a hollow chuckle.
“An orgy, a little out there I guess. Why are you so against it?” Cole asked, trying to focus while battling images of Taylor’s many model, singer and actress friends in the raunchiest sexual positions and scenarios.
“I wasn’t! All for it really. Until 2015. That was the first year I decided to go…with Adam. Asshole. At the time he seemed really excited. In retrospect, he just wanted a free pass to fuck all of my friends. When we got there and realized I would also be fucking other guys, he freaked out and ruined the whole thing. Haven’t been since. Stupid DJ prick.”
“Not even with other guys?”
“Nope. Wasn’t dating Tom long enough and Joe would have loved to see me get railed by a few dudes, but he wasn’t too keen on anyone else knowing that.”
“Well, you’re with me now. And I say let’s go. It sounds like you want to.”
“Cole.”
“Swift. I don’t care if there are other men to fuck. It’s only fair. Some women for me. Some dudes for you. Tit for tat. Besides, I know who you’ll be coming home with. This guy.” He stared intensely, waiting for the argument. “You know you’re not going to find a cock as good as this one.”
The corners of her mouth twitched. “I do love your cock…”
“Love you too Swift.”
She moved in for a kiss. He kissed her back and as they lingered, it turned into much more. Right there on the kitchen table. Afterwards, as Taylor wiped the sticky cum from her torso, she said, “Ok. If you’re sure. Let’s go.”
***
“OH MY GOD! HE’S ACTUALLY HERE!” Was the first thing they heard as they opened the front door of Selena Gomez’s Los Angeles estate.
The next thing Cole knew, he was being dragged inside by a gaggle of stunningly beautiful women. They marched him to the living room, forming a close-knit circle. Shameless with their eye-fucking, Cole smiled nervously at the sudden intense female scrutiny. Taylor fought her way through, shooing away her friends like a flock of birds. One-by-one they retreated, resuming whatever activity they had been doing before. Cole still felt many of their eyes upon him. The celebrations were already underway as empty bottles littered the room and music blared from an unseen sound system. The scantily clad women were comfortably dressed, not that it mattered. They’d all be sporting birthday suits soon enough. That wasn’t to say they didn’t look good. Makeup was on point, hair sleekly styled. And then there was their toned bodies, each one tighter and perkier than the last. Every one of them could have passed for Greek goddess.
“Wow. A lot of your friends are here.” He muttered.
“It’s a good turnout this year. It looks like we’re the last ones.” She said nervously. “It’s not too late to back out, just so you know.”
“Nonsense Swift. I’m good if you are.”
She nodded, giving him an anxious smile. Selena came bounding over to them in sleeveless tee. Undeterred by the presence of a bra, her perky milk-makers threatened to bounce right out into plain view. She brushed her shiny black hair behind her ears, rattling the hoops there and hugged Taylor tightly.
“I’m so glad you’re here!” She was positively beaming. “And you brought a treat!” Her warm brown eyes roamed up and down Cole’s muscular form, noticeably lingering at his crotch.
“Yep! We’re here! Cole’s been great. Really supportive.”
“I’m sure having all these beautiful ladies here doesn’t hurt.” Selena said with a wink.
Blake Lively joined them, the tightest of tank tops barely able to hold back the ample bosom of the blonde actress and mother of two. She hugged the both of them, pressing her breasts against Cole for far longer than was socially acceptable.
“It’s strange to see you here Cole.” Selena said. “All of our boyfriends, husbands or significant others are too insecure to come.”
“It’s fantastic!” Blake cut in. “Ryan wanted to come, but he’s on a movie shoot. Usually he’s the only other guy that turns up. He’ll be sorry he missed it this year!”
“Not sure what all the fuss is, Taylor and I love each other. We know that. A little fun with other people doesn’t change that.”
His statement was met with aws and ohs, everyone clearly eavesdropping on them. Taylor gripped his hand tightly and gave him the warmest of smiles. Introductions and greetings followed. Cole had met nearly everyone before, but not all. Taylor gave a particularly large greeting to Hayley Kiyoko, who had been a special guest on her reputation tour.
“Hayley! So glad you accepted my invite!” She said, hugging the fellow popstar. “I wasn’t sure you would with all the dicks involved.”
The half-Asian blonde singer, referred to as Lesbian Jesus by her fans, shrugged and said, “There’s also a lot of fine chicks. I’ll find plenty of pussy to entertain myself.”
Karlie Kloss stood at the head of the room, effortlessly striking a pose as she cleared her throat loudly. The tall lanky model with flowing flaxen hair and blue eyes to match Taylor’s, tapped a large crystal goblet with a silver spoon to get everyone’s attention. Through the sliding glass doors behind her, the sun was just setting, casting a gorgeous orange glow over the rocky foothills of LA.
“Welcome all to Wonderland 2019! I’m your mistress of ceremonies, so I’ll be dictating the events tonight. Before I bring the gentleman out, we need to have a toast and take care of a few orders of business. Drink up everyone!”
Cole looked around as the party-goers gravitated towards the table with an enormous punch bowl in the center of it. He’d been to Selena’s home plenty of times before, although the layout looked different this time. An enormous plush ottoman lay in the very center of the room, nearly the size of a mattress. Several couches and chairs were arrayed all around it, almost like seats facing a stage. Her usual furnishings seemed to be gone. The doors to her room and a guest room, both of which lay just off the living room were closed. Cole and Taylor had spent many a night fooling around in that guest bedroom, and even once or twice in Selena’s bed when she was otherwise preoccupied. On the wall opposite the punch bowel was another table. Cole stopped mid-walk as he realized what was on it. Spread across the table was every variety of sex toy imaginable. Dildo’s, both anatomically correct and otherwise, vibrators, strap-ons, wands, butt plugs, nipple clamps, anal beads and pocket rockets of every size, shape and color imaginable were presented in neat organized rows, clearly waiting to be claimed by a horny owner once the festivities got underway. Taylor tugged his arm and he shook himself. The punch bowl was filled with a bright red concoction. Cole ladled two full red solo cups, taking a whiff. The overwhelming aroma of alcohol filled his nostrils.
“Whoa, what’s in this?” Cole asked Gigi Hadid who stood next to him, pouring her own cup.
The model stared with blue-green eyes, her rounded cheeks smirking. “The Jungle Juice? Alcohol.”
Cole laughed and gave a cup to Taylor. Once everyone was ready, Selena raised her own cup. “Here’s to Wonderland! Cheers everyone! Drink up!”
Everyone in the room downed their red solo cups, chugging down the contents like it was a race. The combination of what tasted like several different types of alcohol made him cough. “Reminds me of college. I think I prefer your old fashions.”
Taylor grinned. “Let’s get another.”
The mingling continued as they all downed a few more rounds of Jungle Juice. After the third cup, Cole began to feel strange. Within the confines of his jeans, his cock stiffened, snaking down his pant leg as it searched for an escape. Taylor immediately spotted it.
“Someone should have mentioned, it’s the Jungle Juice. Makes dicks hard as a rock. Clits too.” She leaned in closer, whispering. “I’m dripping right now.” That did absolutely nothing to help his erection. “It gives everyone the libido to go all night. Because they do. I mean we do.”
Cole shifted uncomfortably as Taylor moved to talk with Cara Delevingne. The British model flashed him a wink, sticking her tongue into her cheek and grabbing an imaginary cock with her hand, miming a blowjob.
“Hey Stephens. Long time, no see.” Hailee Steinfeld said, the dark-haired singer actress sidling up to next to him.
“Hailee. Nice to see you again. It’s been a while.”
“It has. Too long. Since you two got together, Taylor’s been hiding you!” She leaned in closer, licking full lips. “I’m stoked to see that dick of yours in action again.”
Cole nodded stupidly as she flashed a wicked grin and gave his crotch a quick squeeze. Before he could say anything, Karlie called for attention.
“I think we are all sufficiently hard up. Let’s get started! Everyone, STRIP!”
Cole glanced around. What little clothes they had on were quickly tore off. Camila Cabello bumped into him, pulling off her blouse.
“Whoops! Sorry Cole.” The half-Cuban singer said, now topless and gazing at him. Cole’s eyes slid downwards to her perfectly proportioned bronzed globes. Each dark nipple was as puffy and erect as he’d ever seen. “What are you waiting for? Don’t be shy. Strip! I’ve been bragging about your pinga all day.”
She gave a high-pitched raspy laugh, pushing him playfully. She reached and gave his trousers a tug. Taylor materialized over his shoulder, her face playful.
“Always so eager to get my man naked, huh Cee?”
“You know it Tee.” She said, shimmering out of her short-shorts. “You’re a bit overdressed yourself chica.”
“Let’s change that.” Taylor said, peeling off her own shirt.
In a flash, she was naked. Cole followed suit, unbuckling his belt and pulling his trousers down. The blonde Victoria Secret’s model, Martha Hunt, gave a hoot as she walked by ogling his ding-dong. She was naked herself, breasts jiggling as she carried a bundle of clothes. Taylor reached for his underwear and pulled, letting loose a girlish giggle as his wang sprang forward, stiff and ready for action. For a moment, the eye of every female in the room was drawn to the thick rod, even Hayley.
Once everyone was done stripping, they clustered around Karlie, who just as naked as everyone else. As far as the eye could see there were toned, fit muscles, breasts that jiggled with the slightest movement, shapely asses that were pinched and squeezed by perfectly manicured hands, pouty lips being licked by tongues in anticipation and eyes wide, filled with excitement in the dying light of the LA sunset. He really was surrounded by a group of goddesses.
“WELCOME TO WONDERLAND 2019!” Karlie screamed, her excitement evident. A roar of noise greeted her words as the call went up all around. Hands clapped, mouths whooped and squealed with glee as the gaggle of women unabashedly rejoiced at the wild fucking that was about to commence. “On the count of three we kick it off! One! Two! Three!”
Every woman reached down between her buttcheeks, to the buttplug tightly nestled there. They pulled. Cole was treated to the sound of ten different and distinct pops as sphincter rings stretched and the glittering trove of anal sex toys were pulled from various rectums. They held them high, triumphantly above their heads, each a different color and shape. Hoots of laughter echoed as they trembled with the sensation. Cara popped hers into her mouth, licking it clean before holding it up. Taylor gave a squeak as hers was removed. Grabbing Cole’s hand, she placed it on hers, holding the shiny pink bejeweled buttplug high. It seemed only right, after all, he had helped her put it in that morning.
“LET WONDERLAND BEGIN!” Karlie yelled, her voice an octave higher than it had been moments before.
One set of the double doors banged opened and the gentlemen marched in, butt naked with their fat cocks dangling in front of them. Five prime male specimens lined up next to Karlie, hands behind their back, dick’s facing forward. Even Cole couldn’t help but marvel at them. A multitude of ethnicities, but all with chiseled jaws, slick haircuts, pretty eyes and muscles that bulged on each of their respective frames. Then there were their cocks. Each one was as long and girthy as the last. Veins spiderwebbed across thick shafts, golf-ball sized mushroom tips were already shiny with precum and large heavy balls swung between their legs. Cole was pleased to see that he measured up reasonably well. Well, expect for the last guy in line. The African-American man was hung like a horse, easily dwarfing every other cock in the room. The ladies squealed with glee as the men made their grand entrance. Selena only had eyes for the black man, her brown eyes following his swinging progress across the room.
“Look at these fella’s! Am I right ladies?” Karlie asked, standing behind the nearest one, sinking her nails into his large pecs and biting her lip something fierce.
This was met with further cheering as horny hands began roaming over their owner’s and neighbor’s bodies. Clits stiffened, lady lips shimmered with arousal and nipples hardened. Martha looked as though she was actually drooling.
“Only five of them?!?” Camila called out, the dismay evident in her voice.
Karlie shushed her before turning to Selena, “Would you care to announce the guest of honor?” She held out a sealed envelope. Selena was still fixated on the big black dick, oblivious to everything else. “Selena!” She was snapped out of her stupor as Karlie clapped her hands together.
“Yea. Right. Guest of honor.”
She stepped to the front, perky tits and ass jiggling. “Eh-hem. The guest of honor this year is…a little drumroll please.” Hands strummed against tight tummies, muscular thighs or supple asses as the women patted themselves, drumming up a sufficient buildup for Selena to open the card. “TAYLOR SWIFT!”
Everyone turned to Taylor, cheering, giggling or running a hand over her supple body, giving her bits a squeeze. Taylor blushed.
“You know what that means!” Martha shouted. “Get ready for those cocks!”
“What does that mean?” Cole whispered.
“It’s mean’s she’s about to get stuffed airtight!” Blake said excitedly.
As Taylor was pushed forward, she flashed a look back at him. He gave a smile and a thumbs up. Karlie’s instructed the men as Taylor knelt on the carpeted floor in the center of the room, next to oversized ottoman. They jockeyed for position around her, hefty wangs swarming her as she gazed around up at them.
“C’mon Tay! Give us a good show!” Selena called out.
Everyone settled down around on the arrangement of couches and chairs, eager to watch the live sex show play out in front of them. Cole wouldn’t say he was overjoyed to watch these five dudes rail his girlfriend, but he knew there were no feelings here, only sex. Thankfully as he settled down on a couch, Blake cozied up next, brushing her sizable ta-ta’s up against him.
“Don’t worry, I’ll make sure you don’t get too jealous.” She whispered and wrapped a hand around his cock.
“Me too.” Said Hailee, snuggling up on his other side and likewise gripping his cock.
Taylor gazed upwards at the selection of manmeat around her. With a look of determination and a cheeky grin, she dove right in. Opening her pouty lips wide, she devoured the nearest schlong, taking it straight down the balls and holding it there as she grabbed two more, stroking them fast. Woo’s and more cheering greeted her ears as took down another dick, his balls resting on her chin before releasing it with a spit-filled cough and moving to the next one. She spat left and right, making sure the five cocks around were nice and slippery as she jerked them off. Taking inspiration, Hailee leaned over and let loose a long string of spittle onto Cole’s cock, spreading it around as her and Blake worked in perfect tandem, stroking every inch of him. Blake reached down to fondle his swelling balls. Everyone else was enjoying the show. Fingers disappeared between thighs, rubbing wet lips or strumming throbbing clits. Breasts were groped and nipples tweaked as they watched Taylor suck down each guy six ways from Sunday. She utilized all her many oral tricks, fast bobs of her head with lips sealed tight, long slow powerful suction strokes with her cheeks caved inwards, gobbling at heavy swinging balls, lapping at gaping oozing pisslits and curling her tongue around every veiny inch.
“Get it Taylor!” Gigi called out.
“Suck those cock’s girl! Woooahhh yea!!!” Blake added.
Hayley had already given into her baser instincts, busing herself between Cara’s legs as she kissed her soaked twat. Cara pinched both nipples, twisting them back and forth as her eyes watched Taylor intently. Selena sprang up from her seat, only to quickly grab something off the sextoy table and hurry back to her chair. She promptly spread her legs wide and fit the large black dildo into her snatch, moaning loudly as she did so. Suddenly, there was flurry as women hurriedly also ran up to grab something. Blake and Hailee remained seated, jerking Cole off. To compensate, he placed a hand on each of their hot wet slits, slipping fingers between velvety folds as moans filled his ears on either side.
“Don’t make her do all the work boys!” Karlie called from her position on the hardwood floor by sliding doors where she was riding a large dildo, suctioned to the floor.
The guy with Taylor’s lips wrapped around his dong placed both hands on her head and with her nod started thrusting in and out. Taylor gagged and gurgled at the sudden speed and force of the prick fucking her mouth, but adjusted herself, opening her throat wide as he jammed every inch into her gullet with frenzied speed. She never wavered, still jerking off two other spit-soaked pricks while more eagerly awaited her attentions. Tears beaded in the corners of her eyes as the stud released her and she gasped for air, spittle flowing freely down her chin, strings of saliva connecting her lips to his cock. The next guy took his prick, thrusting in-between her lips as Taylor yet again took every inch.
“Fuck! Look at her handle those dicks!” Hailee yelled, the admiration clear.
Camila was making out with Gigi as the two of them simultaneously worked thick colorful dildo’s in and out of the other’s pussy. Martha was double-fisting two vibrators, one disappearing into gushing pussy and the other plowing her taught butthole. Cole fingered Hailee and Blake harder, curling his twitching digits, a thumb rubbing across each clit, as they worked his pole over. His head was being pulled back and forth as one would sink their lips against his, their tongue blindly searching for his tonsils before the other pull him off for an equally as deep and sloppy kiss.
“Stuff her airtight boys!” Karlie said, wobbling over on shaky legs, a gigantic bottle of lube clutched in her hands.
They actually looked relieved for a reprieve from her ferocious oral assault. Despite being outnumber five to one, Taylor was showcasing her oral talents to such a degree that she would have had a lesser man already blown his wad. Each man took a squirt and began to lube up his prick. Karlie was like a director, instructing who should go where. One laid down, flat on his back on the ottoman. Taylor straddled him, lining up her dripping slit with his fuckstick.
“Think you can handle me boys?” She asked in the sweetest tone.
Sinking down onto him she started to ride him, her cries of pleasure lost in the chorus of cheers. Another stood in front of her, presenting his fat cock which she promptly swallowed down again. Two more flanked him as she reached out lanky arms, grabbing their oily pricks, her hands a blur along the shafts. A smile split her face as the man beneath her thrusted upwards, hitting the deepest reaches of her cunt. Finally, Karlie pointed one perfectly manicured fingernail at the well-hung black man. She pointed to Taylor’s ass. He got behind her and every woman in the room gasped as he pushed his big black cock between her pale white cheeks and against her snug sphincter. Taylor’s eyes went wide and choked on cock as she felt the monster press harder against her tight anal ring.
“MMHHMMHHMMM!!!!” She cried out as with an audible *POP* heard round the room, his fat mushroom head slipping past her sphincter as the monster cock stuffed every black veiny inch up her poop chute.
“Thank god for that buttplug!” Selena said to laughs all around.
Everyone gaped in awe at an airtight Taylor. Even Cole couldn’t tear his eyes away from what must be more than 30 inches of cock inside of her, with two more slippery dicks gripped in her palms eager for entry. The men waited until she was comfortable before they really went to work, banging each of her holes with practiced ease. Their own grunts were nothing compared to hers. Even with a mouthful of dick she was the loudest in the room as every orifice she had was worked over with a thick slab of manmeat. Cole might have minded more if the two hands wrapped around his prick weren’t jacking him off at top speed. Blake was watching Taylor with big, envious eyes. Hailee’s gaze flicked back and forth between Taylor’s undulating body and Cole’s throbbing prick. Around the room, the arousal was only building as the gurgling cries of Taylor whipped everyone into an orgasmic fever. The live gangbang of Taylor Swift turned out to be quite the crowd pleaser. The tension grew and grew as sweat beaded on Taylor’s supple body, subject to the pleasure of having every hole filled and reamed by big, fat cocks.
"That’s it! I can’t take it anymore!” Blake said, grabbing Cole by the shoulders and pinning him down as she straddled his lap.
Hailee let go in shock as Blake pressed his pecker against her pink cunt. His vision was suddenly obscured by two large, floppy funbags, each topped with a pink pointed nipple. Motorboating the rack in front of him, she dropped her hips.
“OHHH FUUUCCK YEESSS!!!” She cried out as Cole filled her up.
“Blake! I wanted to do that!” Hailee said, banging the couch and pouting.
Eyes turned from Taylor to watch as Blake slid herself along Cole’s pole, hips bouncing like she was riding a pogo stick. Cole grabbed each juicy jiggling asscheek, holding on tightly and guiding the 31-year-old MILF up and down.
“Blake! You’re supposed to wait till they finish!” Karlie yelled, trotting over with the authority of a scolding school teacher.
“Couldn’t. Wait.” She grunted out between slaps of flesh.
“I guess I can’t blame you.” Karlie said, as Hayley snuck up behind her probing her tongue deep into her asshole.
Karlie gasped, but was only too happy to let lesbian singer tongue her backdoor like a starving woman presented with a ten-course meal. Kneeling on all fours, Hailee pulled Cole’s slobbering mouth away from Blake’s tits and forced her tongue into his mouth. In response Cole stuck three fingers into her sopping gash and fingered her hard. Her hands now free, she popped a finger into her own butthole, making herself shiver.
Taylor’s eyes bulged as she tried to take in the scenes around, just as depraved and raunchy as any porno would suggest, but the cocks pummeling her made it difficult to do anything other than succumb to the building orgasm. The men worked in perfect unison, like a practiced team of synchronized swimmers. The man beneath her held her aloft as he jackhammered upwards, his willy thumping her gushing snatch with ball slapping force. His mouth sucked on her hanging tits, taking her hard nips between his teeth. Taylor’s lips puckered as another prick bumped her tonsils with every thrust. Drool poured down her chin. Her face was bright red, eyes watering, hair stuck to her sweaty forehead but her smile couldn’t be wider. In each hand she jerked of another cock as though it was her sole focus. Base to tip in perfect synchronization for each of them, pausing only to juggle both sets of swollen balls. Her ass was getting fucked like it was the dude’s last lay. He slammed his entire black monstrous length deep into her bowels before pulling back out to the tip, only to slam it in again. Taylor’s buttcheeks rippled with each powerful thrust as he gave her tushy a couple of good smacks. Her first orgasm of the night grew and grew, swelling larger and larger in her pussy until she could feel in it in every limb. When it hit, it hit like a tidal wave. It would be the first of many. The cock fell from between her limps as she shrieked. He proceeded to beat his mushroom head against her cheek, leaving behind dribbling stains of precum and spit.
“I’M CUMMING! FUCK YES BOYS! USE THOSE BIG DICKS AND MAKE ME C-C-CUUUUUMMMMMM!!!!”
She blacked out as every limb went numb, her body going ragdoll, only kept suspended by the guy beneath her as they relentless continued pummeling her holes. She went cross-eyed, her tongue lolled of her mouth as she squirted, spraying jet after jet of clear sticky ejaculate all over the gentleman below her. The others cheered loudly, celebrating the first orgasm of the night.
“WOOO!!! YEA!!! GET IT TAY!!!” Selena squealed, holding a large vibrating wand to her clit and cumming herself not three seconds later.
Blake pulled Cole’s face back between her ta-ta’s and rode him harder. Hailee was dragged to the floor by Karlie and Hayley, the three of them laying down in a triangle, each eating another out. Orgasms began popping off like fireworks. Some screamed, some shrieked, and some squirted. Martha slid right out of her chair as she climaxed, the two dildos’ slipping from her holes as she spasmed with pleasure. Camila sprayed her own fountain of lady cum onto Gigi as the model fucked her hard with the plastic cock, cumming herself just afterwards from Camila’s efforts. Cara finished herself off using a two-pronged vibrator, buzzing in both her pussy and asshole.
As Taylor’s orgasm seemed be renewed with each thrust of the cocks inside of her, cum spraying forth from her pussy like it was a firehouse. The men could hold out no longer. The first to explode pumped a few shots into her mouth before painting her face with his remaining ropes of sticky cum. He stepped back, breathing heavily one as another took his place before Taylor could even swallow down the hot spunk. Not long after the guy she was jerking off wrenched his cock from her grip and stroked himself off, jizz flying from his rod as it drenched the side of her, from neck to ass.
“GIMME THAT HOT FUCKING CUM!!! BLOW THOSE LOADS BOYS!!!” She screamed, relishing the feel of those creamy cumwads splattering against her body. Her mouth was free for only a moment before a dick was shoved back.
Cole could feel his own climax approaching, Blake’s surprisingly tight snatch doing its best to coax the semen from his balls, threatening to blow a sticky wad inside of her at any minute. Behind her, the rest of the men fell before Taylor. She felt her pussy flooded with semen as the fuckstick jerked violently inside of her, pumping piping hot spunk deep inside. A cock was pulled out of her mouth as her face was assaulted with yet more salty seed, splattering against her pretty features until she blinked from beneath a cum-white glaze. Last to go off was the big black cock. He growled, deep and guttural, as he exploded up her backside, cumming for what seemed like minutes as he spurted milky wad after milky wad up her shit pipe. Pulling out, he left behind a gaping hole behind that leaked murky jism onto the ottoman below. Taylor rolled over on her back, sticky and white, dribbly man goo leaking from every orifice. The black man moved around and draped his cock across her face and Taylor opened wide without thinking, cleaning the fleshy instrument of pleasure so recently shoved up her backside. She was incoherent, her body still twitching as the pleasure coursed its way through her.
Cole grit his teeth as he fired his first load of the evening into Blake. He sprayed like a fountain inside of her, triggering her own orgasm as she felt the hot baby batter burst into life inside of her. Pulling herself off and falling sideways onto the couch, she was immediately attacked by Camila who spread her legs apart and starting munching box, gulping down the freshly deposited load there. Cole sat in a daze as the men stood back, trying to recover from sticky Taylor below them.
“Ladies! Ladies! LADIES!” Karlie called for attention. “Looks like our opening act is done! You know what that means! Boys!”
And just like that from the guest room door burst opened and out strolled five more men, just as equally good-looking and hung as the previous five. Their cocks were erect and swinging as everyone screamed with delight.
“Have at ‘em!” Karlie yelled.
The women leapt forward like a pack of ravenous lionesses. Men were grabbed and thrown down, squatted in front of, pulled to the side or tackled as mouth’s, pussy’s and assholes were pushed down upon hard cocks. Pairs split off, each searching for a space so the real fucking could begin. If the men who had just fucked Taylor thought they were going to get a break, they were wrong. Just as many of them found an orifice suddenly engulfing their re-hardening cocks.
Taylor lay on the ottoman, spread eagled, limbs numb and tingling. She had already lost count of her orgasms. Had it been one? Five? Ten? Who knew. Cole stood up to check on her, but was pushed back down as Gigi wrapped her plump lips around his still-rock hard shaft. Slurping down the combination of Blake’s pussy and his jizz, she gazed up at him with a large smile.
As the orgy really kicked into gear, it was minutes before Taylor finally felt like she could move. Sitting up, she was already sore. And sticky. Stumbling over to a table, she grabbed a rag, wiping some of the cum off her body. It was everywhere. Around her, every friend was in a various state of fornication. Selena shrieking like a banshee, two dicks penetrating her pussy and backdoor. The gigantic black cock that had so recently been plowing her own asshole was now disappearing between her best gal pal’s jiggling buttcheeks. A strap-on was cinched tightly around Cara waist as she fucked Hayley from behind, smacking the lesbian’s ass and asking if she wanted it harder. Camila had hefty wang sliding in and out of her lusciously large twerking butt, bent over with her hands wrapped around her own ankles. Karlie was on her knees, her height still remarkable evident, one erect cock prodding her cheek as she swapped back and forth between two juicy pricks. Hailee had taken a stud to Selena’s bedroom, her lithe body bouncing up and down on his discostick as she rode him into oblivion upon on the mattress. Between Blake’s large tanned lubed-up tits, another cock found its home, sawing away like a master carpenter. Firm hands held her head, her long hair flowing around her as another dude fucked her face. And there was Cole, fucking both Gigi and Martha in the guest room. Both women knelt on all fours as he was thrusted behind them. He’d give a few pumps into one then switch to other, all the while rubbing his fingers across their soaking, hard clits. Taylor smiled and started walking towards them on wobbly legs. Before she made it halfway across the room, a man presented himself, his fleshy tool standing at attention. She smiled and dragged him to the ground on top of her, eager to let someone else do the work for a bit.
Cole was plenty distracted drilling the two gorgeous Victoria Secret’s models. Both snatches were tight, wet and seemed to suck his member in with every hump. The pair of them made out, tongues sloppily spilling over the other’s full lips as they were fucked silly. Martha came first, Cole holding onto her hips as he drove himself into her over and over again. Her twat convulsed and contracted around him as she cried with glee. Pulling out with an audible slurp he stuck it into Gigi’s fuckhole, gripping her by the shoulders and pulling her backwards onto his cock and he pummeled her pussy until she too climaxed. He switched back to Martha, but after only a few more pumps, he lost it, pulling out and spraying a hot and heavy load all over her ass, white streaks trailing far up her back. Gigi pounced on him, sucking his cock dry before leaning down to her model friend’s butt and licking her clean. Cole fell backwards as the two models became intertwined. Head spinning and still sporting a sizable semi he marveled at his own dick. Whatever was in that Jungle Juice was working.
Taylor was finished with this fella. She had laid back on the floor while he humped her brains out. He’d brought her to screaming orgasm before finishing inside of her. Shakier than before, she stood up, hot baby batter trickling down her thighs. She looked to find Cole, but was again waylaid by two more dudes led by Karlie. She had her fists wrapped around each of their pricks. Strands of jism clung to her chin.
“What do you say Tay? Tag team?”
Cole was back in the thick of it. Casting his eye around, it was immediately draw to Camila’s magnificent backside. It was currently thrust up high in the air as she knelt on the couch sucking off some dude. Her puckered brown starfish seemed to be winking at him as he lined up his cock with her butthole and prodded his mushroom head against it.
“This taken?” He asked.
Camila’s eyes flicked back to him, looking like a squirrel with a nut in its cheek. Slurping, she said, “It is now.”
Cole smiled and pressed against her sphincter. Gooey jizz was still oozing out from the last guy that had been in there so he didn’t even need to lube up as he pushed his way inside.
“AYYYE!!!” Camila cried out as she felt his package fill up her rectum.
She gave him a wink and resumed sucking. His thrusts were cushioned by the ample flesh of her bronzed buttcheeks, quivering with every frenzied movement. He gave a sharp smack to that booty. It was too irresistible not too. She moaned, the sound escaping around the cock lodged in her throat. He slapped that dancing derrière and pounded her asshole harder.
Cara was now bouncing her own tight asshole along some dude’s dick, the bright blue strap waving wildly as she slid and up and down. Hailee was 69-ing with a fella, making his cock fully vanish between those full dick-sucking lips as he slithered his snake-like tongue deeper into her snatch then she had thought possible. Hayley was motorboating Blake’s freshly glazed tits who was grinding her hips on yet another dick.
Camila’s asshole squeezed him tighter and tighter as she climbed towards orgasm, rubbing her own slit as she climaxed, squirting a hot stream of lady cum onto the couch. The dude she was sucking blew his wad a second later, pulling out of her pouty lips and splattering her face with face from forehead to chin. Panting heavily, Cole couldn’t take it anymore and busted his own fat nut in the deepest recesses of her rectum, spraying her already soaked colon with even more cum. He pulled out and admired the gaping chasm before him as Camila spread her cheeks wide to give him a better view. She spun around on the couch and opened her mouth wide, taking his cock into her mouth running her tongue along every veiny inch. When she popped off he was clean as whistle as she started wiping the cum off her face with her fingers, licking those clean as well. Cole held prick, already starting to feel a bit tender after such repeated use. Thankfully at that moment Karlie called for attention.
“I think we could all use a breather. Let’s have a game!”
The orgy picked up as everyone fucked for one more orgasm before stopping. Spunk flew through the air, smacking against excited faces, perky tits, supple asses or inside velvety pussies. Ladies screamed, convulsed, trembled and squirted as they too climaxed. Selena was the last finish, shaking with pleasure as a cock blasted its sticky load all over her tight tushy.
“What were you thinking Kloss?” Taylor asked.
“A little tug of war.” Karlie said, holding two long strings of anal beads tied together.
One strand was neon pink, the other solid black. The ladies cooed loudly, hurriedly gathering in a circle, eager to decide who be competing. Cole stepped forward to join, but Cara placed a tattooed hand on his chest.
“Unless there is a chance of those beads going in your ass, you don’t get a vote.” Cole took a step back. Cara looked disappointed, “That’s a shame, love! We could have had some fun with you.”
Cole retreated to the punch bowel and poured himself another cup of Jungle Juice, recharging his erotic batteries. He downed the cup as a couple of the guys came over for refreshments or to towel off. The situation was a bit awkward, the women clustered in a group, whispering and giggling excitedly. He did the only thing he could think of, make some polite chitchat.
“So, are you guys like friends…or…you know.”
“We’re escorts. The high-class kind.” Said a buff Latino stud. “It’s good money.”
“Seriously, this party alone. You wouldn’t believe!” Said another sculpted hunk.
“Do you, err, do a lot of parties like this?” Cole asked, genuinely curious.
“Oh yea. You wouldn’t believe what these Hollywood types get up. I swear to god it’s like every other week is some absurd orgy.”
“This one takes the cake.” Another chimed in.
“Wonderland they call it? Weird name, but whatever. This is my third one. Great fucking time every year.” Said yet another.
A cheer went up from the gaggle of women, sparing Cole from any more awkward conversations with the group of sweaty naked well-hung men.
“Ok boys, sit down and enjoy. We do so love an audience. It’s the newbie and the veteran. Hayley Kioko vs. Martha Hunt.” Karlie said, that wicked grin back on her face.
Both women climb on the center ottoman on all fours, thrusting out their rear ends and giving them a shake. Cole settled on a cumstained couch cushion as the other men took their seats. Outside, the moon was high in the sky as they split into two teams. On Hayley’s side was Taylor, Selena, Camila and Hailee. On Martha’s side, Karlie, Gigi, Blake and Cara. First the teams needed to warm up their competitors. The horny teammates descended using lips or fingers, pressed in or against mouths, twats or assholes, priming the competitors for what was to come.
Taylor placed her lips directly against Hayley’s sphincter, her beautiful face buried between buttcheeks, her nimble tongue drenching the hole with saliva. She locked eyes with Cole across the room, smiling and tonguing harder. Hailee jabbed three fingers into Hayley’s twat, the sloshing noises of dripping cunt echoing across the room as she fingerbanged her. Selena was making out with the half-Asian pop singer, both sets of full pouty lips pressed hard together, tongues wrestling with one another. Camila was using her own thick lips to suckle on her hanging teats, kneading the perky tit-flesh between her fingers as her tongue trailed back and forth between areola’s. On the opposite team, Martha was receiving much the same treatment.
The boys watched as both competitors soon succumbed to spectacular orgasms, their teammates licking, fingering and kissing every orifice. They were ready. Hayley’s team had the pink beads, Martha’s the black. One by one, each girl took a turning feeding a single bead into their team’s asshole. And one by one those plastic spheres disappeared from view as Hayley and Martha inched closer and closer to each other, the string becoming taught between their very full rectums. Teammates cheered and gave words of encouragement.
“Oh, yea baby. Such a good girl, fitting those beads. Now take another one.” Hailee whispered as she popped another one into Hayley’s trembling form.
Across the ottoman, Blake was strumming Martha’s clit, saying “That’s it! Now another one! Here we go!”
No touching was required to keep his stiffie up as the impossibly gorgeous women performed one of the most depraved sex acts he’d ever witnessed. In no time at all, Hayley and Martha were ass to ass, firm tushies pressed up against one another, the string all that visibly connected the two. Both seemed near orgasm again as the teams stepped back to watch their champions.
Karlie screamed go and the two women each began to crawl away from each other, letting out shrieks of pleasure as the first of the bright rounded globes began to stretch their well-used sphincters. The cheering from the girls intensified as the boys got in on the action, clapping and stomping their feet. A loud *POP* and suddenly the first bead was back in view. Hayley white-knuckled the cum-stained ottoman as she shook. More pops followed. Martha was in the lead; three slick and shiny spheres exposed as another one threatened to emerge at any moment. The contest dragged on, each participant careful not to overdo it and move too fast. Each audible pop of another bead triggered an orgasm from either Hayley or Martha as they continued to crawl away from one another on shaking limbs, fingering their spraying twats. Their horny teammates couldn’t keep their hands off each other while they watched. Hands cupped perky breasts, tweaked nipples or else disappeared between thighs to rub swollen clits and stroke wet lips. Spit was swapped and tongues roamed over every bodypart, licking up trails of drying cum or sticky sweet pussy spray. After nearly fifteen minutes, it came down to the wire, with only one bead to go on each side, Hayley gave a tug and the last one popped out of rectum, falling down between her legs as she orgasmed yet again, soaking the furniture with even twat juice. She collapsed still squirting like a fire hydrant. Her team erupted into wild yelling, rushing forwards.
“Dammit Martha!” Cara screamed as Martha pulled the last anal bead with her hand just a few seconds too late.
“Well done to both competitors! Hayley and the popsluts are our winners! I hope you boys enjoyed the show, because they’re coming for you!” Karlie said, staring daggers at her opponents.
“Losers. Let’s congratulate Hayley while they have some fun.”
Hayley spread her legs wide as Martha turned around buried her face between them, licking her wet slit. The winners dangled the impossibly large strings of beads in front of the losers who each had to take a turn sucking down a slimy sphere, cleaning it before releasing it from between shining pink lips. Jibes and insults were tossed out be the winners.
“How does Hayley’s ass taste?”
“Gobble those beads you dirty anal skank!”
As they finished, the losers turned to Hayley to treat her to an all-out lesbian lickfest that she could have never imagined, even in her gayest of dreams. The winners turned towards the erect cocks standing tall all over the room and bounding over to them, ready for more. Before Cole could even stand, Selena was on his lap, straddling him. Sheathing him, she gave a cry as she pressed her mouth against his. The winners were outnumbered two-to-one by the men and they couldn’t be more excited about it. In no time at all they found themselves doubly penetrated by big, rock hard cocks. Hailee was on all fours, spit-roasted by two fellas. One bounced his balls off her chin as the other set bounced against her clit, reaming her from both ends. Taylor had three guys sitting in a row on a couch, sucking down one after the other like it was a hot-dog eating contest. One dude underneath Camila pummeled her pussy while another plowed her asshole from above. She was by far the loudest in the room until a third guy came over and sunk his cock between those pillowy lips. That quieted her down. Behind Selena came another ripped stud, prodding her ass with his fat prick. Selena cooed as Cole stood up, lifting the singer with him. He bounced her fit body along his pole before sinking her deep and presenting her ass for the guy behind her. Behind her caramel colored cheeks, his dick vanished from sight. Selena cried out as both her holes were suddenly and completely stuffed, suspended in midair and bouncing back and forth between both dicks.
Hayley meanwhile was in lesbian heaven, laid out with limbs spread wide. Blake sat on her face, grinding her velvety folds. Karlie sucked on her clit, the leggy blonde buried between her thighs. Cara had her naughty mouth wrapped around her left tit while her spit-soaked fingers plunged in and out of her gaping asshole. Martha was sucking on the right one. Gigi was left sucking on her toes, taking one between her full lips before moving onto the next.
The fucking went on and on, reaching orgasmic heights. Taylor took not one, not two, but three hot sticky loads to the face. Hailee gagged and spluttered as cum drooled down her chin while her ass was glazed with jizz. Camila climaxed, body shaking, shortly followed by all three men blowing their wads all over her. Selena climaxed, squirting as Cole frigged her clit while fucking her. The hot spray of crystal-clear fluid drenched his torso. Both holes clenched the dicks stretching them, followed by her rectum being filled with thick spunk a few seconds later. Cole followed suit, flooding her snatch with creamy cum. But none came harder than Hayley who threatened to shatter every pane of glass in the house with her orgasmic cries. Karlie took a faceful of sizzling girlcum as it sprayed forth from her ladylips.
The losers backed off from Hayley, now eying the men, hornier than ever before. The men panted as they fingered sensitive pricks and sore testes. The losers had no pity for them as they descended into the fray, evening the odds and many grabbing more than one hard cock for themselves. Cole looked down to find Selena sucking on his ding-dong, full lips sliding over his shaft and quickly bringing him back up to full length. She was quickly joined by Hailee and Cara, all three kneeling at his feet. The three beautiful ladies fought to guzzle his cock down, but Selena was having none of it, holding him deep in her throat as he groaned loudly. Hailee took one of his aching testicles into her mouth, quickly followed by Cara on the other side.
Finally releasing him from her deep-throating, tongue waggling goodness, Selena said, “Taylor always gets the best dick. Isn’t that right, girls?”
Hailee and Cara both released his dangling cum-filled orbs with a *POP* and said, “Yea she does!”
Hand gripping the base, Selena fed his dick into Hailee’s mouth who made an incredible duck face as she took every inch of the shaft. As Hailee sucked him down, her dark head bobbing wildly, Selena moved down to take a turn with Cara as the pair of them continued gobbling as his balls. Once Hailee had finished her turn, she passed him over to Cara, who beat his meaty stick against her cheek, splattering it with spit and precum, a wild look in her eye as she too took him down to the base. All three of them passed him back forth, each showcasing their impressive oral talent. Before long, he was yet again bubbling with cum.
Wrenching his prick from Hailee’s greedy mouth, he grunted, “Ladies! Gotta cum!”
“Spunk on our faces! Right girls? We’d like that.” Cara said with a cheeky wink.
The other two fervently agreed with her, their fingers dug into his thighs as Cole fisted his prick and stroked like his life depended on it. The three of them put their heads together, staring up at him and giggling, drunk on lust. Within seconds his cockhead was spitting semen in every direction. Hot, thick ropes blew across all three of their faces. His spunk splatted across the bridge of Hailee’s nose, left behind sticky strings on Selena’s forehead and cum-drenched Cara’s chin. The longer he stroked, the more fired out until all three blinked up at him from beneath a layer of gooey white splooge. Cole fell backwards onto a couch, utterly worn out as he watched the three ladies begin to clean themselves, tongues and lips seeking out his seed to swallow down.
“Thanks Stephens.” Hailee giggled as she stood up, already in search of her next source of pleasure.
Cole took a moment to recover before moving through the crowd and getting another swig of Jungle Juice. The moon had long since reached its zenith and was retreating back down towards horizon as he surveyed the room. Cara had reattached the strap-on and was pegging one of the guys. She had him bent over a chair, reaming his asshole. Gigi sat below them, sucking on his dangling ding-dong as he took every inch of the big blue plastic cock. Karlie was 69-ing with Martha, each of them taking a thick prick up the butt as they munched box. Every few thrusts, the men would pull their cocks from the depths of their bowels and feed them directly into the model’s mouths. Each was all too happy to suck them clean before returning to eating pussy. Camila was sucking off two dudes at once, both cocks wedged between pouty lips, cheeks bulging. Hayley had Taylor’s lips peeled apart and was eating her out something fierce. Blake was taking one in the rear, cumming it seemed with each repeated penetration, tits flopping around wildly. Selena rode someone on the floor while she stroking two more cocks around her. Hailee laid flat as a muscular hunk towered over her, plowing his cock into the deepest reaches of her cunt. He watched as orgasm after orgasm befell the party guests. Face’s, tits, assholes and pussies were blasted with even more soupy man goo. Bodies shook, shrieks filled the air and fluids squirted from gushing snatches. Lost in the hedonistic display, he didn’t even realize as Taylor wrapped her arms around him.
“Hey you.” She said, smiling.
Her body was sticky with who knows what, but he didn’t care, turning to kiss her. As their kiss lingered, the sounds of the orgy intensified yet again.
“Been trying to find you all night.” He said, grinning.
“Me too.” She said, taking his cock in her delicate hand, which now thanks to the Jungle Juice was back to erect, even if it was quite sore. “I’ve found you now. How about a quickie?”
Cole pulled her over to a chair. She sat down, spread her legs wide and high in the air. Lining up his cock with her familiar cunt, he slid inside. Of the many orifices he had been inside of tonight, none felt quite like Taylor’s. It was like sleeping in your own bed after a long strange trip. He gripped the arms of the chair, running his lips along her beautiful legs and started humping. The orgy raged around them, but they only had eyes for each other. And as they grunted and groaned together, it was impossible to say how long it was before Taylor climaxed just as Cole unloaded his umpteenth load of the evening in her gushing snatch. Panting and kissing each other, a ringing cut through their reverie. Karlie clinked the crystal goblet, surveying the room.
“It’s looks like we’re all pretty spent. Time for the closing ceremony. You know what that means ladies! Get another load from those balls! Remember boys. In here!” She tapped the goblet again.
Cole groaned as he felt Taylor’s hand slide around his aching dick. “Come on big guy. One more.” She whispered.
The entire group of ladies worked to extract one last load from each of the men. Karlie joined Taylor as the two of them serviced his sore cock, kissing and slobbering all over it, before offering up her pussy. There was no holding back. If you thought the women might be exhausted, you were wrong. Cries split the air as the men gave it up one by one, each succumbing to whoever was servicing them. The crystal goblet was passed around the room like a hot potato, the level of semen rising higher and higher with each successive load. Those who came first were granted a reprieve from their tender pricks. Hungry eyes and holes then turned to the next in line, teaming up on those who hadn’t yet to blow their wads. Karlie worked her pussy along his shaft and Taylor nibbled at his balls as Blake joined them, joining Taylor in tongue his aching nutsack. More deep guttural grunts and high-pitched screams greeted his ears, as the women stacked up, one by one.
Before he knew it, they were all gathered around him. He was the last man standing. At the mercies of ten gorgeous models, singers and actresses, hands roamed over his body, whispers filled his ears, begging for cum. Sets of soft wet lips pressed against sensitive areas. Glimmering wet twats flashed into view before enveloping his cock. Breasts flopped into vision, stiff nipples rubbed against his face. Tight snatches were replaced by hungry mouths, lips wrapping around his soaked shaft and balls. He stood up, close. Someone started licking his asshole. Between the haze of gorgeous women, sat Taylor, his cock disappeared entirely inside her gullet. Clutched in her hands was the crystal goblet nearly full to the brim with semen of ten other men. He lost it.
Growling, he yelled, “Unhhhh! Ladies! Cumming!”
They squealed as Taylor released him and held the goblet up. Karlie stroked him while Camila and Gigi each took a nut to suck on. He exploded, one last time, dumping a still huge gooey load of cum into the swirly milky mixture. His first rope overshot, hitting Taylor in the cheek. It was promptly licked off by Selena. As Karlie squeezed out every last drop, she released him and took the goblet, standing up on lanky legs. She looked immensely satisfied. Everyone stood up as Cole collapsed into the chair, utterly worn out. Karlie presented the goblet to Selena.
“Let’s thank our hostess this year!”
Cheers went up and Selena accepted the glass before raising it as she would a toast. “Wonderland!”
“Wonderland!” Everyone shouted.
She brought the goblet to her lips titled it, swallowing down the frothy cocktail of swirling spunk. She swallowed, gulp after gulp, chugging it like a pint of beer. Gigi gave a playful tip, causing the milky goo to spill over, running down her chin and onto her perky tits. Laughter followed and even after all it had been through that evening, watching her swallow down that spunk caused Cole’s cock to twitch. It sent a jolt of pain through his body. Selena finished, called Gigi a bitch and grabbed the model’s head, making her lick the sticky dregs off her tits. One more round of applause went around and Karlie officially declared Wonderland to be over.
The men were already filing out of the room, to disappear back from whence they came. The women started to peel off as well, heading towards the bathroom to clean off or otherwise flopped down onto sticky sofas, utterly spent. The red glow of dawn was illuminating the LA hills as Taylor snuggled next to Cole on the chair, both equally sore.
“What did you think?” She asked.
“Wonderful.” Cole said faintly, his eyes closed.
“Hmmm…yea it was.” She pressed a cum stained cheek against his shoulder. “Can’t wait till next year.”
End Of Chapter Nineteen
-
Very nice work! I like the expansion with all the new celebs.
-
Nicely done, you are spoiling us with all these great new chapters when they come around. Love the addition of all the new celebs.
-
Dear lord man...that was just flat out amazing....and of course Hailee being involved was a wonderful bonus.
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Twenty: The Other Side of The Door
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Femdom, Oral
2019
Cole was nervous. He sat waiting, fiddling with his tie. To join Taylor’s marketing team, he hadn’t wanted any special treatment. He wanted to earn this on his own merits. And so here he sat in the lobby of her team’s marketing office in downtown Manhattan. This was after more rigorous background checks then needed to join the CIA and enough long grueling interviews, presentations and to make a marathon runner drop dead with exhaustion. But, today was the day. The final interview. He was dressed in his finest suit, the shiny crisp fabric black as night, tight enough that you could make out his muscular body beneath. His shoes shone, a polished inky black. His shirt was freshly starched and blindingly white. He wore a thin emerald tie that complimented the green in his eyes. Or at least that was what Taylor said when she picked it out for him. His dark hair was slicked back, his cheeks shaved baby smooth. To say he looked good was an understatement. The receptionist walked over to him.
“Mr. Stephens? She will see you now.”
He thanked her and followed her through the office. The entire place was abuzz. With the release of ME!, her new single and the buildup for the new album, everyone was working overdrive. The receptionist stopped at a corner office. The glass was frosted, making it impossible to see what lay inside.
“Here it is. Good luck!” She said cheerily.
Cole knocked on the door. It was made of the same frosted glass as the window.
A feminine voice called from within, “Come in.”
Entering the office, Cole looked around and was impressed with the setup. A large modern desk made of metal and smooth dark wood. Large, rectangular windows with a view of the city outside. A number of filing cabinets around the walls, with a beautiful orchid sitting on top of one of them. Two equally modern chairs sat across from the desk and behind it was a high-backed leather one. The top of a blonde head peeked out just above it. As he entered the chair spun around and there sat Taylor Swift.
(https://cdn.discordapp.com/attachments/568179105674297344/613819434913759232/image0.jpg)
“Swift?” Cole asked, confused. “I thought I was meeting with your social media manager.”
Taylor didn’t say anything, only stared, as though analyzing him. It gave him time to take her all in. He could only see from the waist up, but she was wearing a pastel blue blazer with a brightly colored blouse underneath that was just one button undone away from being professional. Her hair was pulled back in a ponytail, that splash of pink still present in her blonde locks. Her bangs rested on her forehead above expertly styled mascara laden eyes and glossy pink lipstick. She smiled at him.
“While you are in this office you will address me as Ms. Swift. And you are in the right meeting. This is your final interview. With me. I need to know that you are a team player. I need to know that you are willing to get down and dirty when needed. And I need to know that you can follow directions.”
She placed all ten fingers to the desktop and stood up slowly. Walking out from behind it, Cole’s mouth fell open. Instead of the pants he expected, she was wearing… well, nothing. The hem of her blazer utterly failed to even cover the rounded curve of her ass in the back and the bottoms of delectable pink pussy lips in the front. On her mile-long legs she had a pair of bright pink fishnet stockings, lacing their way down each smooth inch to the bubblegum pink stiletto heels digging into the carpet as she parked her tushy on the desk in from him. She quickly crossed her legs.
“Sit.” She commanded, indicating one of the empty sheets across from her.
Cole dropped down into one of the empty seats, gazing up slack-jawed and suddenly finding his slacks uncomfortably tight.
“So, Cole? Are you willing to do whatever it takes for this job?” She asked, leaning forward and giving a hint of cleavage.
“Y-y-yes Ms. Swift.” He stammered, blood thundering through his ears and his crotch as he stared at her.
“That’s good to hear.”
Slowly, she unfolded her legs, spreading them wide and exposing her mouthwatering shining cunt. It was smooth apart from the landing strip that she had been favoring lately. Her blue eyes staring straight through him. His suit slacks were now so incredibly tight, he thought they were going to split apart.
“Eat. My. Pussy.”
“Here? What if someone comes in? Your employees are right on the other side of the door!”
She held up one long finger, looking at him sternly. “Shush! If you want this job, you will do exactly what I say. Now get over here and eat this pussy!”
Cole had never been good at ignoring her instructions anyway so he threw caution to the wind and knelt down before her. He settled between her stockinged thighs, feeling the heat radiating off her moist cunt. Sticking his tongue out, he ran it along the outside of the familiar slit, teasing the outer lips before slipping in deeper. As his tongue worked over the many velvety folds, he savored the taste of her, as always. Pursing his lips together, he gently sucked on her stiff clit as his tongue worked the rest of her snatch. Her fingers wormed their way into his sleek hair, messing it about as they gripped tightly. Pushing him down, she urged him to go even deeper inside. His tongue now fully lodged inside her cunt, she let out a satisfactory moan.
“Hmmm…. good boy. You can follow directions. Keep going… suck on my clit. Mhmmm. Yes!”
Cole grinned and wrapped an arm underneath each stockinged leg pulling them upwards. Taylor leaned back, throwing her hands behind her and catching herself on the desk as Cole drove his tongue in and out of her snatch. The sounds of sucking and slurping grew louder with each passing second as Cole savored his favorite treat. Breathy moans and sharp gasps punctuated the air, coming from between Taylor’s pink lips. Gripping his head even tighter, she slowly began to grind her pelvis into his face. Her legs hung suspended in the air, spread wide and held aloft by Cole. The long tip of her stiletto heels occasionally clicking against the hard surface of the desk as her legs wobbled from the sensation. Cole’s knees were beginning to hurt, but he daren’t complain as he continued to eat Taylor out like it was his last meal. Spit and pussy juices alike flowed down over his chin as he licked, lapped and slurped. That’s when a knock at the door interrupted them. Cole’s head came up and he spun around like a deer in headlights.
“Shit! Fuckshit! Fuck!” He whispered, hastily wiping off his chin.
Taylor calmly closed her legs, stepped back onto the ground and said, “Get under the desk.”
“What?!?” Cole asked incredulously.
“I said.” Taylor grabbed his tie and pulled him in close. “Get under the desk.”
Cole quickly hurried around the backside of the desk and crawled on his hands and knees into the small opening. Taylor slowly followed, sitting back down in her high-backed chair and spinning to face him. She spread her legs wide again and rolled closer to him, trapping him in the cramped space.
“Do not stop licking this pussy. No matter what happens. Is that clear?” She asked, looking down at Cole, confined as he was. He nodded and resumed his place back between her thighs.
She gave a breathy gasp as she felt his tongue once again probe her wet twat and called out in a voice, an octave or two higher than usual. “Come in.”
Cole heard the door open and someone come in, but he couldn’t see who and everything became muffled as Taylor squeezed her thighs shut. Distracted in the moment, she decided he wasn’t paying as close attention to her pussy as he ought to be. He suddenly found a hand back on his head, gripping it tight and pushing him back down to work.
“Yes, Violet? What is it?” Taylor asked politely.
“Sorry to disturb you Taylor.” There was a pause. “I thought Mr. Stephens was in here.”
“Oh, he was. I suggested he get us both some coffee. A little negotiating tactic I picked up from record executives.”
Cole stuck his tongue in deep as his nose rubbed against her rock-hard clit. Taylor gave a sharp intake of breath and smushed his face harder into her cunt.
“Ah, ok.” Violet said. “Well, when he gets back. I need both his and your signature on some of these forms.”
“That’s fine Violet.” Taylor said. “You can leave them here.”
Cole heard the smack of a file on the top of the desk as he licked harder, exploring every inch of Taylor’s hoo-ha with his tongue.
“Can…can I just say something, Ms. Swift? Taylor. Sorry.”
“No need to apologize. And of course.”
“We were all a little skeptical when we heard you wanted to hire Cole, but he’s really impressed us during these last few weeks. Brought some good ideas to the table and has been nothing but professional.”
Taylor’s eyes flicked down momentarily as Cole slurped away as quietly as he could. She smiled and pushed harder on his head, her thighs engulfing him.
“We all think he would be an excellent addition to the team.” Violet said. “That’s all Taylor.”
“Thank you, Violet.” Taylor said. She was positively gushing now, Cole doing his best to lap up every ounce of fluid leaking out of her delicious cooter. “I value everyone’s input. Truly. Thank you.”
Cole heard the door click shut. Taylor leaned back in her chair and let out a huge puff of air as she immediately began to squirm, feeling the full effects of his oral attentions. She looked down as he paused.
“Keep going. Don’t stop. Keep eating that pussy. If you want this job, then you better eat that fucking pussy like you never have before.”
Cole dove back in, sensing her impending orgasm. Cole gave a loud moan of his own, vibrating his lips against Taylor’s clit, the tiny pink nub harder than even his own cock. Her fingers pulled at his head, tugging and twisting his hair as her thighs squeezed so tightly around his head he could barely breath. All he could do was keep lapping at his favorite cunt. Taylor’s pink lips were squeezed shut to prevent herself from screaming as her whole body shuddered, the climax building and building until it broke. Shaking and eyes aflutter, she rode wave after wave of pleasure, coursing through her body and sending her limbs a tingling. Releasing Cole, she spread her legs apart and rolled the chair back. He crawled out from under the desk, his hair disheveled, face red and chin slick with her essence. He stood, wiping his mouth, the bulge in his suit pants painfully evident.
“It looks like you didn’t lie on your resume. You are quite skilled.”
“Thank you, Ms. Swift. Does this conclude our interview?”
“Oh no. That was just your first pitch. I’ve got a rebuttal.”
She grabbed a remote on the desk and with a click, the blinds began to descend, casting the room into semi-darkness. Then she slid off the chair onto her knees in front of his cock, straining to break free. With careful, controlled movements, she undid his belt, then his button and unzipped his fly. She flashed her baby blues, watching him struggle not to grab her head and jam his cock inside.
“You will not touch me until I’m done. Is that clear?”
“Yes Ms. Swift.” He said, groaning as he watched her plump pink lips so close to his throbbing member.
“We’ll see.” She said smirking and pulled down his pants and underwear in one fell swoop.
His cock sprang free like it was spring loaded. The tip, already shiny and smeared with precum. He threw his tie over his shoulder and unbuttoned the lower two buttons on his shirt. She took a moment to admire his cock. Even after all these years, she never tired of even just looking at it.
“Very impressive Cole!” She said, before opening her mouth wide and wrapping her lips around just the crown.
She sucked inward, cheeks caving as Cole let out a long, low groan of sweet relief. Her tongue swirled around the tip, collecting every last morsel of precum and guiding it down her throat. Lips pressed tight, she slowly made her way down the shaft, smearing pink in the process. Cole slammed a fist down on the desk at the feeling, but did not touch her. She gazed up at him, big blue eyes sparkling, alight with fire. The tie, even flipped over his shoulder, really did bring out the green in his eyes. She couldn’t help but noticed as she sucked. Once her nose was pressed his well-maintained pubic region, she held him in place. Her throat bulging to accommodate her favorite cock. Her tongue lapped at the veiny underbelly, cushioning the engulfed cock upon the pink soft muscle. Cole was trembling from head to toe. Taylor couldn’t be more pleased with herself. Releasing him, several long strings of bubble-gum pink-tinged saliva hung between them.
“What do you think of my proposal so far?”
“It’s very good, Ms. Swift.”
“I’m just getting started.”
Taylor took his lipstick smeared dick back into her mouth and slid along the shaft, her head bobbing faster and faster with every pass. As her pouty lips dragged across his hard cock with slippery ease, Cole threw his head back, groaning loudly as his fists clenched and unclenched, toes curling inside his expensive loafers. Forming a perfect circle with her lips, Taylor moved with blinding speed, impaling her face on his hard cock over and over again. Strands of blonde hair fell forward as Cole automatically moved to brush them back. His hand was met with a hard slap. He withdrew it quickly and Taylor paused, releasing him from her greedy gullet. Saliva dripped in equal measures of his cock and her chin.
“I said, no touching! Now, can you follow directions? Or not?”
“Yes Ms. Swift.”
“Good. I’m almost finished.”
She pulled his spit-soaked prick skywards, exposing his swollen and heavy balls to her hungry mouth. Smeared lips opened wide as she took one of the cum churning orbs inside, greeting his ears with a loud, wet, slurping noise. She sucked hard, tongue playing around with the fleshy man-marble as she drenched it in saliva before releasing it with a *POP* and grinning. Her hand stroked his wet shaft as her mouth proceeded to do the same with the other testicle, sucking on it like it was the world’s most delicious hard candy. *POP* *POP* *POP*, back and forth she went, popping a ball into her mouth only to rinse it with tongue and saliva before releasing it and grabbing the other one. By the time she was satisfied, his sagging sack dripped with saliva. Taylor, immensely pleased with her work, stood up slowly, wiping her mouth with long fingers and staring.
“Take your clothes off.” She demanded.
Cole hurriedly kicked off his shoes and stepped out of his pants. He tore off his suit jacket, quickly followed by the shirt and tie, which he wrenched off his neck. Taylor watched the entire time, her gaze equal to that of a hungry lioness waiting to pounce, unabashedly lusting after her hunk of beef. Now wearing only his argyle pattern dark socks, Cole waited for his next instruction.
“Desk. You on it.”
With a sweep of his muscular arms, Cole cleared the desk. It was nothing important, papers, pens, stapler and a binder or two, it still made quite the clatter as it hit the ground. Cole laid down on top of the cool wooden polymer surface. He shivered slightly.
“Eyes on me.” Taylor said as she walked to the door, hypnotically swaying her hips.
Beneath the hem of the blazer, both supple buttcheeks jiggled, her booty enhanced by the long stiletto heels. She locked the door with a click, then spun around to face him. Her fingers found the button of the blazer, undoing it.
“Touch yourself.” She said. “And don’t stop watching me.”
Cole wrapped a hand around his lipstick and spit stained prick, stroking as Taylor shrugged her shoulders, letting the blazer fall down. Next came the blouse. Starting from the top, she undid a button, one at a time. Slowly, methodically, sensually. Cole jerked faster. He couldn’t help himself. Taylor gazed back the whole time, watching him pleasure himself at the mere sight of her. The blouse fell away and there she was, in a pink bra, the same color as her stockings. Her hands disappeared behind her back and that too fell away, exposing her perky tits to the air, hanging there, nice and plump. Both pink nipples sitting on top of the fleshy mounds, stiff and erect. Effortlessly she pulled out her ponytail, letting her blonde locks fall to her shoulders, the ends still dyed with pink highlights. She stepped forward, heels sinking into the carpet as he stroked, mesmerized.
“Enough.” Taylor said, pulling his hand away from his stiff prick.
His dick gave a quiver as it stood there, unattended and waiting for her next move. She watched, enjoying making him wait. Then in one flurried, swift movement, Taylor was up on the desk, straddling him. Her knees against the hard wood. With a hand she grabbed hold of his cock and teased her slick entrance with it.
“Now I need to know if you have the stamina and are willing to put in the many long hours for the many long nights you will be putting in.”
“I’m your man, Ms. Swift.” He said, a small grin breaking out across his features.
She smiled and sank down, his member piercing her as it filled her up utterly and completely. She cried out at the feeling, flexing her vaginal walls around his stiff rod. Placing both hands on his chest, she dug her nails into his pectoral muscles and began working her hips. She looked down as she rode him, hips undulating and desk rattling, her lip curled into a sexy snarl as his face twisted with the feeling of her hot, tight snatch around his big, hard cock.
“Grab my waist.” Taylor said, even as she sat up straight, leaning back at a bit and removing her hands from his chest.
There were nail marks biting deep into the skin. His hands immediately flew to each hip guiding her as she gyrated upon his fuckstick. His hands slid from her hips to her backside, grabbing a hefty handful of cheek in each palm and squeezing tightly. She rocked back and forth, bringing her arms behind her head and grinding, still gazing down at him. A wicked smile spread across her gorgeous features and suddenly, with a snap she bent forward, gripping both sides of the desk tight.
An inch away from his face, she whispered, “Fuck me. Prove your worth. Make me cum.”
Cole gripped her ass tighter. He started thrusting upwards, the smack of his buttocks against the desk sounding off the many hard surfaces around the room. Taylor’s blue eyes disappeared as they rolled into the back of her head. Picking up the pace, he impaled her deep with his fleshy spear. Their genitals clapped with the sound of a standing ovation as he rammed into her with ball-smacking force.
“Ohhhh yeess!!!!” Taylor hissed, doing her best not to unleash the full power of her vocal chords as she felt Cole’s fat cock hit inside impossibly deep inside of her.
“Yes. Taylor. Yes. Take it.” Cole spat, the words slipping thoughtlessly from his lips.
In an instant, she grabbed his face, squeezing his cheeks tight and staring daggers. “It’s Ms. Swift. And if you can’t remember that, then you need to keep that pretty mouth shut.”
Her calculating blue eyes flicked around the room. They landed on his tie, tossed carelessly over the back of the chair. She snatched it, and before Cole could respond, balled it up and shoved the silky fabric into his mouth. She forced it deep.
“Don’t speak. Now fuck me. HARD!”
Cole tightened his grip, squeezing her hips hard and resumed his upwards thrusting with even greater force. And as Taylor grunted with each repeated penetration, she grabbed onto her arms, slamming them onto the desk above his head. A look of hard determination came over her face.
“Make me cum. If you want this job then making me fucking cum. Right now.”
A tie stuffed down his throat wasn’t going to stop Cole from proving himself. He adjusted, planting his feet flat on the desk as he bent his knees. Holding onto her waist, and digging his own nails in, he started jackhammering upwards into her. Her mascara laden lids fluttered as her tarnished pink lips formed a wide O. Cole knew that look. He knew it well. Not caring that the entire office could probably hear them, he fucked her harder, pummeling her pussy with every ounce of force he could muster.
“Yes! Yes! Yes!” Taylor grunted, low and guttural. Her voice got higher and higher with each passing second until it was a squeak. “I’m cumming. I’m cumming! I’M CUMMING!!!”
Her entire body shook, trembling as she fell forwards on top of him, her gushing snatch clamping down on his cock as it twitched and convulsed. Her tits lay squashed between them as both took a minute to recover. With some difficulty Cole managed to spit the ruined tie out of his mouth.
“Hmmm, not bad. You certainly seem to have the kind of drive I am looking for. But you need to show me that you can really make a splash here.”
Cole’s mouth quivered with a laugh, but said seriously, “Of course, Ms. Swift.”
“Good. Then sit down in the chair.” She pointed one painted nail towards the high-backed chair.
She slid off of him as he got up and sat down in the leather chair. On top of the recently vacated desk were the sweaty imprints of various body parts along with the shiny sheen of puddled fluids. A sharp crack jolted him out of his reverie. Taylor was standing there, his belt in hand. She snapped it together again.
“Arms.” She said pulling his left arm tight to the arm of the chair.
With amazing dexterity and grace, she looped the belt around his arm, cinching it tight. She tied down his other arm with soggy fabric of his ruined tie. Struggling, Cole found himself a helpless pawn in Taylor’s sexual games. The sight of him, tied and bound, brought a smile to her face. Giving his wet member a few lengthy strokes, she climbed back onto his lap, careful not to stab him with her heels. Sinking down onto his cock, the chair rolled backwards before Cole got proper footing. Bouncing on his lap, she wrapped her arms around him, burying his head between her tits. That was fine with him. Cole kissed and nuzzled at her perky and plump ta-ta’s. Almost instantly, his lips located a puffy pink nipple, sucking hard as he took the nub between his teeth. The springs and gears in the chair squeaked in protest as Taylor rode him hard and fast.
“Mhmmm. I’m getting the feeling that you really want this job. Is that true?” She said, her voice breathless.
“Yes Ms. Swift!” He said, letting the nipple fall from his mouth. “I need this job.”
“Then let me hear you beg for it.” She whispered, biting down on his ear lobe.
Cole tugged against his restraints, an action not unnoticed by Taylor. It drove her wild. They didn’t get the restraints out often, but when they did, it was always memorable, regardless of who was tied up. A flood of fluids surged through her loins as she worked her snug snatch up and down his hard pole. Then he started to beg. That sent shivers down her spine.
“Ms. Swift, please. I need this job. Want it more than anything. Please.” Cole said, barely coherent himself at the feeling of Taylor gyrating upon his lap.
“More.” She demanded.
“I’ll be nothing without this job. Without you. I’m willing to do anything. Anything! Please! Just tell me.”
“Right there…” Taylor groaned, his fat cockhead hitting her g-spot with every tiny movement. “Beg.”
“Tell me what I need to do! Please Ms. Swift! Anything for this job. Anything for you!” He begged, his whole-body trembling.
He was harder than steel inside her pussy. She could feel herself cumming. Again. She didn’t stop, grinding, riding and undulating upon him as his begging turned to pleasure-filled whimpers and moans.
“OHHH GOD!” Taylor yelled, the sound bursting forth from between her lips as her third orgasm hit, just as powerfully as the others. Every part of her body squeezed him tight as she twitched, lost in the throes of passion.
“Ms. Swift!” Cole grunted out and a second later he was cumming too, unable to hold back any longer.
Each eruption of Cole’s prick renewed her own orgasm. And as he pumped sticky jet after sticky of cum into her hot, wet slit, she rode wave after wave of mind-numbing pleasure. He gave one final jerk inside of her, expelling the last of his seed and both knew they were done. They just sat there for a moment, savoring each other before Taylor climbed off of him. Cum dripped and splattered onto the carpet, oozing out of her freshly fucked snatch, before she reached a hand between her legs to catch it. Feeling the sticky sperm coat her fingers, she smeared it around before bringing it up to her mouth and sucked the digits clean one by one.
Looking down at Cole, stilled tied to the chair, she said, “You certainly made quite a splash.”
The next several minutes were spent cleaning up, getting dressed and putting the office back together. Taylor put pants back on, more appropriate blue pumps and touched up her makeup. She even had the exact same tie he had been wearing to replace his ruined one. She was nothing if not a planner. Nothing to do about the cumstains on the carpet, but they wiped the desk off and rearranged everything.
“So, whose office is this?” Cole asked, as he opened the blinds letting the light from the shining buildings around them back in. “Yours?”
“Oh, don’t you know?” Taylor asked, the sweetness back in her voice. “It’s yours!”
Cole stared dumbstruck. “What? Mine?”
Taylor grinned, a beautiful, huge white smile. “The decision was made yesterday. You are officially part of the Swift team. And this is your new office!”
“Wow. I don’t know what to say...”
“Yep, you just need to sign some paperwork. NDA’s, and such. The stuff Violet brought in.”
“Swift.” He said, stepping forward and kissing her hard on the mouth.
They embraced, holding each other tight as the kiss lingered for what seemed like ever.
“Don’t thank me. The team made the decision. I had no input on this one. Congratulations, Mr. Stephens.” She said. “That little interview was the perfect way to break in your new office. Well, that and one more thing.”
She opened the most bottom desk drawer. Inside was a bottle of the finest Kentucky bourbon money could buy. She pulled it and two glasses out, placing them on the desk.
“A toast, to celebrate your new job.”
She poured them both a healthy amount and they raised the amber liquid high.
“Cole Stephens!” She said.
“Taylor Swift!” He said.
They clinked the glasses and both downed the bourbon in one go, feeling the liquid burn their throats and warm their chests on the way down. They both placed the glasses on the table, lipstick marks on Taylor’s. Cole looked around his new office and smiled. Still, he had one more question.
“Did you arrange for Violet to interrupt us?”
Taylor only smiled slyly and poured them another drink each.
***
Cole opened the door to Taylor’s apartment. It was the end of his first day. And it couldn’t have gone better. He felt reinvigorated, like a new man, working on something he truly cared about.
“Cole? Is that you?” Taylor called from what sounded like the bedroom. “Get in here and tell me all about your first day!”
Cole dropped his bag on the table and walked through the apartment, stopping to pet the newest kitten and member of the Swift family, loosening his tie as he went. When he got the bedroom door, he froze. Taylor was standing there, hands on hips, naked as the day she was born. That stern look was back on her face.
“Uhhh, Taylor?” He asked, eyes roaming up and down her heavenly form.
“You know, technically, I’m your boss all the time. Not just while you are at the office. Now, pull that cock out.”
Cole gulped. Beginning to unzip his pants, he sighed and said, “Yes Ms. Swift.”
End of Chapter Twenty
-
Just fucking awesome. Love the office romance fantasy mixed with Taylor.
-
Great working, loving the femdom stuff. I am so sorry I was late reading this and leaving feedback.
-
Since you migrated from celebritystrylibrary to here, I'll try and remember what I previously wrote.
Your writing is fantastic SlyGuy and I regret having held out on reading your stories for some time as they are truly great, with enough plot to keep you invested and enough action to keep you entertained. You absolutely hit the right balance between plot and porn, without either getting monotonous.
The relationship between the protagonist and Taylor Swift comes across as truly believable. I mean I could absolutely believe that if he was a real person, they would have the exact same relationship.
Which brings me to the celebs, they absolutely feel like real characters and like an extension of their real life selves. I also loved that you include not often used celebrities in your stories like Camila Cabello and Brie Larson in Oh, Captain!.
I hope to read more from you SlyGuy, as your writing is great and this story epic in scale.
Keep up the great work! :)
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Twenty-One: Superstar
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Maledom, Masturbation, Oral, Roleplay
2019
Cole put down the heavy box with a thud. He looked around at the bookshelves in Taylor’s study and the empty shelves she’d made for him. Tearing the tape off, he began pulling out some of his favorite books. It was official. He was moving in. To be honest, it was a long time coming. He practically lived with Taylor already. They’d taken the plunge after a long conversation where Taylor pointed out he hadn’t been home in over a month. So, he sold his apartment, boxed up all his stuff and now he was here, in her study, unloading boxes.
Taylor came in behind him, carrying another heavy box full of books, proving her toned arms were more than just for show. She dropped it on the desk and wrapped those same arms around him, kissing his neck.
“I’m glad you’re here.” She said.
“I’m always here.” He responded playfully.
“You know what I mean.”
He grinned and dropped the books on the desk, turning around to kiss her. Lips pressed together, tongues squirmed and wrestled as both pairs of hands felt up the other’s body. Taylor fell backwards on top of the desk and Cole quickly scrambled onto top of her, in his haste knocking the large stack of books to the ground. They hit the ground with numerous thumps and thuds. Both looked up at the noise and laughed. Cole climbed off her and bent down to pick them up.
“You know…all these books. This room. This desk. It reminds me of the first time you ever bent me over one.” Taylor said slyly, running a hand along the smooth dark wood.
Cole stood up, armful of books, thinking back on what she had said. “Mhmmm, you made a very hot co-ed. My sexy student.”
Taylor moved forward, pressing herself against him and whispered, “Made? Past tense? Are you sure there isn’t anything I can do for you right now, professor?”
2010
I knocked on the door hoping this was the correct address. I was in the outskirts of Nashville at what looked to be a grandiose apartment building, a relic of a bygone age. It had that old feel, like Civil War Era old, but there were signs of modern fixings. I pulled by jacket tighter around me. Even in Nashville, the January air had a chill to it. After a minute of standing at the door, a familiar head of blonde curls opened the door and threw her arms around me.
“COLE!!!” She yelled, squeezing me tight.
Letting go, she grabbed my hand and led me inside. It was every bit as grand as I’d imagined. Beautiful moldings, faded paint on the walls, and old timey light fixtures. There was a large staircase with illustrious wooden bannister leading upstairs. Taylor hurried up the steps and I followed, unable to stop myself from checking out her butt as she went. Stopping in front of a big oaken door at the top of the stairs, she opened it with a brass key. Inside the apartment matched the aesthetic of the rest of the building. I looked around at the hardwood floors, antique furnishings and oil paintings on the walls.
“What are we doing here Swift? I came all the way from campus for this old place?”
Taylor smiled, “Oh come on. Isn’t it great? Can’t you just feel the history here? People’s lives. Their stories. Breath it all in.”
I did have to admit there was something charming about the place. “But why am I here?” I asked, throwing my bag down and sitting on one of the couches. It felt a bit lumpy.
Taylor sat down next to me, looking a bit nervous and fiddling with the hem of her blouse. “I rent this place on occasion. For the weekend, week or even month at a time. I come here to write a lot. The new album is coming out this year and I find myself with a bit of writer’s block”
“How can I help?” I asked, utterly sincere in my offering.
It did not go unnoticed by Taylor who bit her lower lip, staring demurely at me. “I need to get in a totally different mindset. After the success of Fearless, I don’t want become some superstar. That’s not relatable. It’s not what people want to hear. I was hoping you could help me feel more like a college girl. You know, a co-ed.”
“You wanna blow off studying for an exam by drinking an entire plastic bottle of cheap vodka, puking in the bushes outside of your dorm and passing out on the stairs, only to have your friends drag you back to your room? And then having those same friends tell you about the next day because you don’t remember it?”
“That sounds awfully specific.” She grinned, the smile lighting up her beautiful face.
I shrugged noncommittally. Moving closer to me, she put her hand on mine.
“You’re not seeing anyone right now, are you?”
It clicked. I knew what she wanted. “Not at the moment.”
***
I shifted uncomfortably in my tweed blazer. It was a little tight in the shoulders. I’d been hitting the gym pretty hard in the last couple of months, so I couldn’t blame Taylor for not knowing my exact size. I adjusted my sweater vest and shifted the papers on my desk, excitement bubbling over. I was in the study of this apartment. It was a large room, bookshelves occupying the walls on all sides. Old books, new books, books in foreign languages. In the center of the room sat an ancient, ornate mahogany desk. The old wood still shone brightly, treated and lacquered with a care that only an expert craftsman of a bygone era could provide. Atop it were various props, papers, pens, folders, a book or two and a paperweight. My high back leather chair squeaked as I leaned back, interlacing my fingers. Across the desk were two smaller leather chairs, facing me. They were shiny and worn from use. Beneath my feet was a plush maroon rug. The musty smell of books and old paper filled my nostrils. It quite pleasant. There was a knock at the door.
“Come in.” I called out, my voice deep and booming.
Taylor Swift entered the study. Well, a version of her. She had on a white collared shirt, buttoned up and complete with a tie. Her plaid skirt was short. Ludicrously short, like never pass any sort of dress code short. She had on sneakers and knee-high white socks. Her hair was pulled back in a ponytail, a few loose strands curling on her forehead. She pushed her large, black-framed glasses up the bridge of her cute button nose and readjusted the grip on her armful of books. I didn’t have the heart (or the desire) to tell her that co-eds didn’t actually dress like that. But I think she probably already knew that.
(https://pbs.twimg.com/media/DJKGBWiXgAMGod8.jpg)
“Professor Stephens?”
“Ah, Taylor. Lovely. Come have a seat.”
She closed the door shut behind her and sat in one of the chairs across from me. She dropped her bag and placed the books on the rug. I fixed her with a stare, doing my best impression of a wizened academic.
“What can I do for you today, Taylor? It can’t be about the exam. You did remarkably well.”
“Actually sir, it is. I was wondering if there was anything I could do to improve my grade.” She said, blinking eyelashes heavy with mascara and blushing profusely as she licked her full pink lips.
“You already have an A- in my class. That’s quite an achievement and more than most of your classmates can say.”
“I know, but I want to be the best. Top of the class. Isn’t there anything I could do to boost that up to an A?”
“I really don’t think so Taylor. You should be pleased with your work.”
“Please, professor. I’m willing to do anything.”
I paused at the tone in her voice, really looking at her. She stared back with big blue eyes, perfectly framed by her thick frames of her glasses.
(http://www.endlessblissblog.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/Taylor-Swift-Story-of-Us-gif.gif)
“Anything?” I asked, my heart suddenly beating much faster.
“Anything.” She replied.
I stood up slowly, the chair rolling away. I walked passed her to the study door. I locked it with a loud *CLICK*. Then I returned to sit down on the front of my desk, fixing her with an intense gaze. My leg was inches away from her own.
“I suppose… that an impressive oral presentation might change my mind.”
The moment lingered in the air as the implications of my words washed over Taylor. Then a wide grin split her face.
“Luckily, I’m very good at those.”
Taylor stretched out her hand cautiously. Her delicate fingers grazing my thigh as they slowly slid towards my crotch. Even that simple touch sent blood rushing to my groin as my pants tightened immediately. I stood up as Taylor slithered out of her chair and down onto the rug, her bare knees scraping against the itchy fibers. Dexterously, she undid my belt, button and zipper. Tugging my pants downwards, she pulled my cock out, gazing at it in awe. Her mouth was a perfect pink circle of surprise as she squeezed it, stroking slowly and staring at it like it was the most remarkable thing in the world.
“P-p-professor!” She stammered, finally managing to find her voice. “It’s so big! Bigger than I ever imagined.”
“Did you imagine it a lot?” I groaned as her fingers tightened around the shaft.
“Yes. Every day after class. I’d go back to my dorm room and masturbate to the thought of this big cock and what you’d do to me with it.”
As her words worked their way through my brain, Taylor opened her shiny pink lips wide and placed the head between them. Her lips closed tight around the shaft and slid about halfway down my length, sucking hard. Her blue eyes never left my face, blinking innocently behind her black rimmed glasses. My fingers scrabbled over the hard wood of the desk as she sucked harder. With a *POP* she released me. Already light-headed I watched as she grabbed the base of my cock and gave it a shake. Holding it firmly, she rubbed the cockhead across her lips, smearing precum as she went. Her tongue darted out, tickling the veiny underbelly before lapping at the winking piss slit, scooping the oozing precum gathered there and swallowing it down. She smacked her lips together appreciatively. Sliding back down the length, she took inch after inch, gagging just shy of the base. She released me and gave a cough, clearing her throat.
“Tsk-tsk.” I said. “You’ll need to do a little better than that Taylor.”
“Sorry Professor.”
“Here, something like this.” I placed both hands on her head, holding her in place. Firm, but gentle.
I pressed my member, still shiny with spit, against her lips. They parted as I pushed inside. I went slow, watching each inch disappear. Taylor’s eyes grew wider and wider, until they were bulging. She gagged again, spluttering and sending spit flying as she sought to accommodate the stiff length of manmeat in her oral cavity. Still I held her firmly in place.
“Come on now Taylor. Do you want that extra credit or not?”
“Mmmhhhhmmmmpppp!!!” Was the only sound she could make.
I took that as an affirmation. I pushed the final two inches down her throat. She held it there, fighting to gain control over her gag reflex. And as her coughs subsided, she worked her tongue and lips around my shaft. Still I kept a firm hold on her head. Her face began to redden. Cheeks growing flush and tears beading in the corners of her eyes. Her tongue curled and uncurled around my shaft as I savored the feeling of her hot, wet, throat enveloping my cock. Drool began to flow from the corners of her mouth, slopping down her chin. And still I held her there. Her face was bright red now, mascara smudging from the tears. She started choking, struggling for air. I released her, taking my hands from her head and pulling out. Coughing, she took in several gulps of air. Several long sticky strings of saliva still connected us.
I gave her a few moments to recover before I said, “Open up.”
She did so eagerly and I jabbed my cock back in, holding her in place again. We repeated this process several times, each time feeling like I got just a little further down her squelching throat. Black tears streaked down her red cheeks when I released her for the final time.
“Hmmm, Taylor, I don’t know. So far, your oral presentation isn’t impressing me.”
“Oh no, please Professor! You have to give me a chance to finish! Sit down in your chair and let me show you!” I raised my eyebrows at her giving me instructions. “Please, sir?”
“Very well.” I said, retreating back behind my desk and settling down into the high-backed chair.
Taylor crawled on her hands and knees around the desk, peeking out around the corner as I swiveled my chair to face her, kicking off my shoes in the process. Excitedly scurrying forward, she took my cock back between her lips and sucked it down. Tucking a few stray blonde hairs behind her ears, I reached a hand to grab her ponytail and hold it as her head bobbed up and down my shaft. Sitting back and relaxing, I let her do all the work, and damn if it didn’t feel incredible. A vacuum seal formed with her lips, she slid along the entire length, tongue cushioning the underside of my shaft. Her fingers tickled my balls, squeezing, fondling and teasing. Her blue eyes stared up at me, even as she had to continually readjusted her glasses. For several minutes, the only sounds in the study were my groans of satisfaction, her moans of appreciation and the slurping of her mouth around my hard cock. Eventually, I had to tell her to stop, fearful I would lose my load if she continued any longer.
“Good job Taylor. A very impressive oral presentation.” I said, her hand still stroking the shaft slowly. “But, I’m going to need more if you want that extra credit. Take off your shirt. I what you’ve got under there.”
An exaggerated shocked expression came over her face. Still kneeling before me, she began to undo her top, one button at a time. When she reached the top button, she moved to loosen the tie. I quickly stopped her.
“Leave the tie on.” She nodded and with a shrug of her shoulders let the shirt fall to the ground. She had no bra underneath.
Quickly, almost as if she was embarrassed, she reached up to cover both perky tits with her arms, crossing them across her torso, pressing them tight against her thin form.
“Come on. Let’s see ‘em.” I said, suddenly finding my own hand wrapped around my prick, rubbing slowly.
Tentatively, she dropped her arms revealing her pink nipples to the open air. Both were hard, the tender nubs stiffer than the prick in my hand. The tie fell down perfectly between them.
“You wearing any panties?” I asked. She nodded. “Lose those too, but leave the skirt and then get on my desk and spread those legs for me.”
She nodded, standing up and sliding her hands beneath her plaid skirt. A quick wiggle of her hips to and a bright white cotton pair wet with arousal fell to the ground. She reached down to pull them off around her sneakers and moved to throw them away, but I held out a hand. Giving them to me, I brought them up to my face, never breaking eye contact with her. Inhaling deeply, I breathed in her scent. Instantly identifiable. It made me throb like nothing else. Taylor climbed up on the old mahogany desk, faced me and spread her legs wide. She flipped her plaid skirt up, revealing her utterly delectable smooth snatch, every bit as pink as her nipples.
“Now. Play with yourself. For me.”
Taylor’s fingers immediately found those wet, glistening lips. She was just as horny as I was. Lightly brushing her outer labia, she split her lips apart, showing me just how wet she truly was. Her legs hung limply off the desk as her fingers slipped inside and her face twisted.
“Does that feel nice Taylor? Put on a good show for me.” I growled.
“Mhmmm, yes.” She purred back. “Oh god professor, I’ve wanted you since the very first day of class.”
Wrapping her damp panties around my own, hard wet shaft, I continued stroking, watching her intensely.
“Fuck yes Taylor.”
“Do you like that Professor?” She asked, in her sweetest of tones.
“Yea, keep going.”
As her fingers worked faster and faster, I stroked harder, unable to stop myself. Her thumb swiped back and forth across her throbbing, swollen clit as her other hand pinched a nipple between forefinger and thumb, rolling the hard nub before switching to the other. Both our breathing became labored and short, getting off on each other getting off. I couldn’t take it anymore. I pulled my hand away from my cock, primal hunger etched into every feature on my face.
“It seems you like it so far Professor.” She said breathlessly.
In response, I dropped to the ground and buried my face between her long legs, ravenous to get a taste of her twat. Taylor gasped as she felt my tongue pierce her dripping folds, embedding itself deep in her hot cunt.
“OH PROFESSOR STEPHENS!!!” She cried as I munched on her sopping snatch.
“It’s like a waterfall down here. Are you getting off on being my slutty co-ed?” I asked teasingly.
Taylor shivered and whispered, “Yes.” Then louder. “Please lick this slut’s pussy.”
I grinned and dove back in, licking, slurping and lapping at every wet, smooth surface I could. Taylor shook and trembled, ready to explode at any moment. I moved my tongue up to press on her clit, the rest of my mouth still working the rest of her pussy. Pressing hard against her pleasure button did the trick. The orgasm hit her quick, making her tremble and cry out.
(https://68.media.tumblr.com/9d29b9b3cb21eef35b8d98cc00294329/tumblr_nslneaNz1U1u5iblco1_500.gif)
I leaned back and waited for her body to stop shaking and eyes to open. Standing up, I pulled my tweed jacket off, quickly followed by my sweater vest and shirt. Naked, I stepped forward, cock erect and waiting. Taylor blinked blearily at me as I spun her over onto her stomach. She gave a squeak as she felt my strong hands on her and adjusted her stance so the tips of her sneakers brushed the carpet. Presented before me was her tight little ass. I hiked up her plaid skirt, admiring the subtle pale curve of her backside. I gave it a squeeze before lining my cock up with her pussy. Sliding inside easily, I filled her with every inch I had to give. She moaned loudly, gripping the far edge of the desk with both hands to steady herself. I grabbed the back of her neck and pushed down. Pressed flat across the desk, she looked back me, glasses sitting crooked on her pretty, black tear-stained face and giggled. I started thrusting. Her tight, hot snatch enveloped my cock with every powerful drive. It felt so good to be inside of her again.
Grunting between thrusts, I said, “Yes. Fuck! You’re such a hot piece of ass.”
She responded just as enthusiastically, screaming as I railed her over the desk. “Professor Stephens! Fuck me! Use this co-ed’s slutty cunt! YEA! YEA! YEA!”
The desk shook, rattling drawers as I fully gave into the lust, pounding away with a fervor that I’d never felt comfortable enough to do with any other woman. And Taylor loved every rock hard second of it, shrieking with glee at each repeated penetration. She lifted one leg onto the desk, knocking a stack of books off as she extended her flawless limb out. Neither of us cared. Her pussy now spread as wide as it could go to accommodate my hammering prick, I only went harder. With one hand still firmly on her neck, I grabbed her leg with the other and slammed into her. As sweat garnered on both our brows, I slowed down my thrusts, putting incredible force behind each one, savoring the feeling of being balls deep in her before pulling back and plowing in again. Each hard thrust was accompanied by a satisfactory squeak from Taylor.
She adjusted and I spotted the tie, flopped onto the desk and still around her neck. I reached forward and grabbed hold of the silky fabric. Pulling on it, Taylor felt it tighten around her neck. I pulled harder and she arched her back, coming up with the tie as I continued pulling. She put both feet back on the ground, back arching further. I began to pick up speed again as her cries of pleasure became more and more choked. I held the tie in a tight fist, fucking her with frenzied movement, her entire body shaking with each smack of my pelvis. I leaned down and whispered in her ear, still holding her upright.
“You’re such a naughty co-ed slut. Look at you getting off fucking your professor. Whoring yourself out for a better a grade. It turns you on doesn’t it?”
Taylor only mumbled an incoherent response, her brain and body struggling to process the pleasure it was feeling.
“Answer the question Taylor!” I barked in her ear.
Her eyes flew open and she yelled, “YES! I LOVE BEING YOUR LITTLE CO-ED SLUT! I LOVE IT SO MUCH! MAKE ME CUM PROFESSOR! MAKE THIS WHORE CUM!”
Her words made me throb as I rocketed in and out of her. She held on tight, the force of my thundering thrusts threatening to send her flying across the desk. I reached my free arm around her to grope at her bouncing titties, my cock hitting impossibly deep as she choked down great gulps of air. I felt it building. Her climax. Her body growing tenser and tenser until it couldn’t take it anymore. She screamed and shook, her snatch snapping down around my thrusting cock. I jammed it in and held it there as her body went from rigid to ragdoll, cumming so hard she momentarily blacked out and collapsed forward onto the desk. I let the tie fall from my grip and extracted my rock-hard prick from her still twitching cunt. After a minute, she turned around and readjusted her crooked glasses, eyes out of focus, cock drunk from being rammed so hard over the big wooden desk.
“Still…hard?” She asked woozily.
“Yep. Now be a good little slut and lay down on that desk.”
Taylor rolled over and laid on the desk. She kicked off anything that still happened to be on the desk after our vigorous fucking. She reached underneath her and pulled out a piece of paper sticking to her sweaty ass. She crumpled it up threw it aside.
“I hope that wasn’t someone’s exam.” She said cheekily.
“Who cares!” I said, climbing up after her and positioning myself between her legs
I slid back into her. Our faces now only inches as I laid on top of her, my jackhammering resumed. Each powerful hump made her glasses bounce on the bridge of her nose.
“Professor! You’re an animal! My pussy is yours! It’s fucking yours!” She cried out as I ravaged her.
My lips dropped to hers and we kissed, pressed tight together, grunts sending puffs of air into the other’s mouth. Our banging continued for another minute or two, inching ever more slowly to the edge of the desk, until Taylor’s head was hanging off it. Thankfully, I couldn’t hold back anymore. Pulling out of her, I jumped onto the carpet.
“Get over here.” I said, half commanding, half dragging her down onto her knees in front of me. “You want that extra credit? Your gonna take this big fat fucking load right in your slutty co-ed face. Let it drip off those glasses then lick it up. Got it?”
I didn’t give her a chance to respond as I grabbed her hair, pulling her head back as I jerked my cock against her pouty set of lips. Taylor played with my balls, squeezing the sack gently as she opened her mouth wide, licking her lips with a pleading expression on her face.
“Yes. Yes. Paint my face. Spray your cum all over me. I’m your filthy little cumslut. Please professor. Give it to me!”
One or two more strokes and I erupted. My cock swelled as it fired out the first volley of cum. It hit its target perfectly, splattering against the left lens of her glasses, splashing onto her eyebrow. I readjusted and two more ropes of cum streaked across the bridge of her nose on the right lens. The cum pooled there before dripping down onto her cheek. Continuing to stroke my exploding cock, more cum flew, hitting with a wet splat into forehead and down her cheek. I squeezed out the final dribble into her open mouth, her pink tongue rising to catch it. Slowly, I rubbed my cockhead against her lips, smearing anything that might still ooze out onto them. Finished, I released her and she sat back, unable to see through the glaze of cum dripping down her spectacles. She carefully picked them off her face and eyes on me, lick the lenses clean one at a time. With a smile, she gulped down the cum and put them back on her still cum-covered face.
“So, Professor. Did I get that extra credit?”
Still, panting, I said, “It’s a good start. How about we make this a regular appointment for the rest of the semester? Then we can keep talking about your extra credit.”
She giggled and moved to lick more of the cum dripping down her face.
2019
Cole came back to reality as Taylor pressed herself against him harder. “I bet I can dig up a skirt like that again.” She whispered. “What do you say professor? Isn’t there anything I can do to improve my grades?”
“You’re a way bigger superstar now then you were even back then. About to be even bigger when you drop the new album. I have a feeling we’ll need several lessons to really bring you back down to earth.” He said, holding her by the waist and staring into her big blue eyes.
“I’m willing to put the work in.” She said, her voice barely a whisper.
Cole looked around the study, at the unpacked boxes. The move could wait. After all, he wasn’t going anywhere.
“You’re definitely going to need to grab your glasses.” Cole said with a grin as they kissed, in their apartment.
End of Chapter Twenty-One
-
Simply wonderful. Superb as always.
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Twenty-Two: 22
Starring Taylor Swift
Featuring Hayley Williams
Codes: FF, MF, Masturbation, Oral
2019
Taylor and Cole were having a lazy Sunday. After the recent move-in and her gallivanting around Europe to promote ME!, both of them were just hanging around the apartment, watching TV, chatting and snacking. That was, of course, after he had woken her up by burying his tongue in her snatch. Cole kept glancing from the TV over to her. Neither was paying that close attention to the show, as they’d already both seen it a dozen times or so. It was really just on in the background. Even in sweats and a t-shirt, she looked beautiful. He couldn’t be happier. This place really felt like home. Her phone buzzed and she reached down for it automatically. Picking it up, she punched the passcode in, 1313, and swiped to read the text. A moment later, she laughed.
“What’s so funny?”
“It’s Karlie. She won’t stop asking me about another weekend we can all, get together.” She put the last word in air quotes.
“I have to check my schedule.” Cole replied, pulling out his own phone and pretending to intensely scroll through his own calendar. “Hmm, when do I have time for a threesome with two of the hottest blondes I know? Next weekend? Nope. I’ve got to organize the closet. Hmm, weekend after that? Nope, taking the cats to get groomed. Huh. Sorry Swift. I just don’t think it’s going to work out.”
Taylor laughed and grabbed hold of his hand. “Come on, I bet you can squeeze in some time to squeeze in-between a supermodel and an international pop superstar.”
“I know we’ve had our fair share of times with Karlie, but truth be told, whenever I think about the three of us, I always think about that first time.”
“Yea, hhhmmm…” Taylor said, suddenly distracted, her bright blue eyes vacate and distant.
“Swift? Swift? Earth to Taylor?” Cole waved his hand in front of her face. She snapped back to reality.
“What? Sorry. What?”
“Remembering it?” He asked. He certainly was, his cock inching further and further down his leg the longer he thought about it.
“Yes…and no. I’ve never told you this, but that first weekend with you and Karlie wasn’t my true first time with a woman. Well, it was and wasn’t. First time to completion, but there was something years before that made me realize I might have some of those feelings.”
“What was it?”
“It was something that happened on my 22nd birthday. At my party.”
Cole thought about that date and after a quick bit of math, he realized something. “I was at your 22nd birthday party.” He thought about it harder. “Hang on. We had sex on your 22nd birthday. Twice!”
“Just shush. Let me tell you.”
2011
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/musicvideos/red/22/screencaptures/387.jpg)
“THREE! TWO! ONE! JUMP!”
My head spun as I leapt off the edge and sailed backwards through the air. For the briefest of moments, I was suspended in midair before rushing towards the surface of the pool. Then I hit the water with a tremendous, deafening splash. The shockingly cold liquid engulfing me as I sank further and further down, eyes screwed shut. Righting myself, I felt the tips of my toes brush the tiled bottom of pool. I pushed upwards, rising through the water and bursting forth with a splash and gulp of air.
(https://66.media.tumblr.com/2f3a0b4ac4f7d9cc0b1dff326a3dd7a4/tumblr_p6wa21UHM91sqsszco1_500.gif)
“Shit! That’s freezing!” I yelled, treading water, clothes billowing around me, doing their best to drag me down to the bottom.
People crowded along the edge of the pool in the backyard of my Los Angeles home. They cheered, whooping and screaming at my impromptu swim time. Drunken affirmations and phrases reached my ears as I bobbed up and down in the water.
“TAYLOR! YEA!”
“WOOO!!”
“GET IT GIRL!”
There was a moment of hesitation, quickly broken as another person splashed into the pool. Full out cannonball. Another one quickly followed. *SPLASH* *SPLASH *SPLASH* Before I knew it, the pool was full of clothing-clad party goers. I spat out the chlorine rich water and paddled over to the edge. A helpful hand reached down to assist me as I climbed out of the pool and flopped onto the ledge. Blinking from beneath wet eyelashes, I looked up at the short, bright red-haired figure. Pop-punk singer Hayley Williams crouched beside me, each peachy round globe of her asscheeks thrust out from beneath her indecently short skirt. Her tight t-shirt was stretched taunt across her perky chest, her lack of a bra abundantly clear in the cool December night air, both nipples staring daggers at me.
(https://imgix.ranker.com/user_node_img/50014/1000273595/original/hayley-williams-had-her-bellybutton-removed-photo-u1?w=650&q=50&fm=pjpg&fit=crop&crop=faces)
“Taylor!” She squealed. “Hell of a party. Damn, look at you! Soaked!”
I looked down at my soggy clothes, already feeling the chill creeping up on me. I couldn’t help but giggle, the atmosphere of the party and alcohol creating a warm haze that fought back against the cold.
“You only turn 22 once! Sometimes you just need to do something crazy. Right?”
I stared into her beautiful green eyes, holding her gaze as she stared back. A wide smile split her face. “Absolutely Taylor. Your 20’s are all about trying new things.”
I flopped my arms to the side, more water leaking out. “I need to get out of these clothes. I’m going to change.”
I unsteadily climbed to my feet as people all around, yelled, cheered, chugged drinks and swam around the pool. I spotted Cole, splashing around, grinning and laughing with about four girls hanging off of him. I was glad he had decided to come. I wasn’t sure that he would. I walked into my house, stumbling slightly as water sloshed off of me in great drips. My wet feet squeaked on the floor as I hurried through the halls, past more drunk and cheery folks, all wishing me best birthday wishes. I gave hurried replies before sliding to a stop in front of my bedroom door.
Slipping inside I pushed the door shut and immediately began stripping off my soaked clothes. They hit the floor with a splat. My undergarments followed. Now totally naked I hurried into the bathroom, the icy tile instantly leeching the warmth from my toes. Stopping to look in the mirror, I watched as water dripped off the ropes of my long blonde hair. My makeup was ruined. I looked like a raccoon. I pulled off the cat ears I was wearing. A little better. Still raccoon like. Quickly grabbing a towel from the rack, I patted down my lanky, thin body before squeezing out some of my hair. My fingers lingered at my rock-hard nipples and my hairless twat before wrapping the towel around me. I shivered and closed my eyes, enjoying the gentle alcoholic-induced swaying. The thumping from the music reverberated throughout the house, joyful yelling and laughter audible even here in my quiet sanctuary. My reverie was interrupted with a door opening behind me. Turning around, I pulled the towel tighter.
“Cole?” I asked, hopefully.
Instead from the semi-darkness emerged a familiar red-headed figure. “Sorry, no Cole here. Only me.” She said, her voice barely a whisper, husky and seductive.
“Hayley? Jeez. What are you doing? I’m changing here.”
“I know you are baby.” She whispered, closing the distance between us and quick like a cat she stood on her tippy toes, pressing her red lips against my own.
I was too shocked to do anything as her lips pressed harder against mine. It felt nice. Then my fuzzy brain caught up. I pushed her away with both hands. She stepped back as the towel covering me fluttered to the ground. I stood before her fully naked, her emerald eyes growing wide as they started at my mile-long legs, moving upwards. They stopped at my shaven pink pussy and then again on my petite breasts, both nipples sharp enough to cut glass. Then they met my eyes. I could see the longing, the lust, the desire. Plain as day.
“Come on Taylor…” Hayley said, stepping forward. “Tell me you want me. I’ve felt this connection ever since you had me onstage with you. And then you invited me here, on your birthday. You’ve been eying me all night and then whisper to me that your changing, alone, in your room.”
I stood frozen. I hadn’t picked up the towel. The way she was looking at me. No one had looked at me that way in a while. Too long. I don’t know what it was, but some part of me wanted her. Hayley moved closer, taking a step. Then another. Inches away from me, she stretched upwards for another kiss. This time I came down to meet her. My lips pressed against her own. Her hands found my bare hips, her tiny hands warm against my cold wet body. With the lightest touch she slid them around behind me, her fingers dancing up my back and along my spine. It sent tingles throughout my entire shivering body, although whether from cold or pleasure, I could no longer tell. I could taste the cherry of her lips and the sting of alcohol on her tongue as we kissed harder, swapping spit and wrestling tongues. Her hands slid around to the front of me, grazing ever so delicately across my hard nubs. Each twitch of her digit produced a jolt of pleasure that shot straight between my thighs. I suddenly found my own hands on her hips, sliding around to her perky backside and slipping beneath her skirt. I squeezed both cheeks tightly.
“Mhmmm, Taylor!” Hayley cried out as she kneaded my breasts, working the flesh between her fingers, touching me in a way that my body was craving.
Beginning to pull me, I followed until we hit the bed and collapsed upon it. She quickly rolled over so she was on top of me. Her shirt was off in an instant, nipples equally as hard as mine. Leaning down to kiss me, her lips attacked my neck as her hand moved to my left nipple, rolling the hard nub between thumb and forefinger, squeezing the flesh there. My hands were on her ass again, feeling her distinct lack of any underwear. Her soft moans intensified as my hands slid around from her backside, inching closer and closer to her twat. In that moment, I realized her exposed snatch was only inches above my own. I could feel it, heat radiating off of it, intermingling with my own fiery arousal. My heart was banging like a drum as her fingers slowly slid down my taught tummy, inching closer and closer to my quivering snatch. My breathing grew heavier as our lips crashed together again. Her fingers slid past my belly button. Blood thundered in my ears. My entire body was a coiled spring. Then with the gentlest of touches, she brushed her thumb across my throbbing clit. The sensation exploded through my body. Pressing against it harder, her other nimble fingers tickled my labia. Already I was gushing, the arousal already leaking from my velvety folds. Feeling bold, my fingers found her own wet pussy lips, likewise wet with arousal. I pressed against her hot box, my fingers numb and clumsy as I fumbled over them. She didn’t seem to care, focusing her gaze back on me.
“Oh my Taylor. You’re so wet already. I knew you wanted me. Can you feel how wet I am for you? I’ve wanted this for so long.”
I didn’t respond as my fingers probed deeper. I’d fingered myself countless times before, but it felt totally different on her. She blinked, waiting for my response. Her green eyes so close to mine. Green eyes. Green like Cole’s. And as that thought washed over me, her words pushed themselves through my foggy brain. Suddenly the haze was gone and everything was crystal clear. The implication of what we were doing hit me like a ton of bricks. I pulled my fingers out of her soft, wet cunt, the digits glistening with arousal. I pushed her off of me, sitting up on the bed, panic setting in.
“N-n-n-o-o-o. I’m sorry!” I stammered out. “I can’t! I’m sorry Hayley! I just can’t do this! I’m not. I like. I’m not a.”
The pop-punk starlet looked confused and stunned as I grabbed the towel from off the floor and ran out of my own room. Barely covering myself, I darted into hallway and opened the door to the nearest room. My heart was pounding, I closed the door to the guest room with a snap. My feelings were a confused mess, swirling around like a tornado. What had I just done? What did it mean?
“Jeez! Knock next time!” Cole said, hurriedly trying to cover his own nakedness. “Oh, Swift. It’s you.”
I’d forgotten he was staying in this particularly room. As I stared up and down his body, my gaze lingered at his poorly concealed crotch, hidden by both hands. I could see the tip of his cock hanging down behind them and his heavy balls drooping behind that. And then suddenly, I needed him. Maybe more than I had ever needed him before. Right here. Right now. I let the towel drop and stepped forward, naked, hair still a tangled mess of wet ropes, mascara like a raccoon. His eyes grew wide, easily visible even in the semi-darkness. I quickly closed the distance between us, pulling him for a kiss, tasting the chlorine on his lips. My hand reached down the hardening crotch, pushing his hands aside and grasping the swelling member.
“I want you Cole. I want this dick. Right now.” He stammered something inaudible. “It’s my birthday. You aren’t going to deny the birthday girl her present, are you?”
I didn’t give him a chance to respond, taking my fingers and placing them in his open mouth. Those same fingers that had been inside Hayley only moments before. Closing his mouth, he sucked them clean as I pulled them out and sank down onto my knees. His dick already stiff, the familiar member throbbed as I blew hot air across it. Taking him between my lips, I sucked him down, tasting chlorine yet again.
“Ohhh, Swift.” He moaned, throwing his head back as I took him even deeper into my mouth.
One hand found his dangling balls, rolling those juicy cum-filled orbs around the palm of my hand as his cock grew. Precum leaked out onto my tongue as I squeezed him tight with my lips. It tasted delicious, exactly what I needed right now. The primal lust took over and I knew nothing would stop me until I got what I wanted from those heavy, swinging balls and that thick, fat dick. Fondling his nutsack, I could practically feel a sticky, hot concoction of cum brewing. Letting out an uncontrollable groan at the thought, I released his slick member. Pulling it skywards, I lowered my mouth to gobble at his testicles, chowing down and drenching each of them in copious amounts of saliva. Sucking, slurping and licking at them, I simply could not get enough. Taking my tongue, I ran it along the veiny underbelly. Beginning at the base and leaving a trail of wet spittle all the way to the tip, I wrapped my lips around his crown and swallowed him back down. His many inches disappeared as I felt his cockhead press against my throat and still I forced more down. Relaxing my gag reflex, I fit the last few inches in. Throat bulging, nose pressed against his well-maintained pubic area, I gazed up at him. He looked down back at me, his bright green eyes unfocused as if in a daze as if I had sucked the very sense out of him. The same color as Hayley’s. I hesitated, opening wide and dislodging him from my gullet, several long strands of sticky saliva still connecting me to the shaft. I threw the image of her out of my head, focusing on the fleshy rod in front of me.
“I love cock.” I said before running my lips and tongue along the side of his thick, pulsing member. “I love this cock. Mmmmmhhhhhmm.” Kissing with plump lips, my tongue curled around the underside of the girthy shaft. Sliding them from base to tip, I did the same to the other side. “Can’t. Get. Enough.” I said, peppering every inch with kisses from my puckered lips, speaking a word between kisses. “So. Fucking. Good. I. Need. It.”
I had him groaning, moaning and trembling. Putty in my hand. The image of Hayley’s shirtless body and her perky hanging tits looming above me flashed before me. I banished it and gave the tip of his cock one final kiss. Standing up, I fell back onto the bed. He bent down, his skilled mouth heading for right between my legs, but I pulled him up. I couldn’t wait any longer. I needed him inside of me right now.
“No. Just put in. Get that dick inside me!”
I shuffled further back on the bed as he clambered on top of me. Our lips met, kissing deeply and for a moment it felt like Hayley’s lips on mine, our tongues twisting and curling in each other’s mouths. I grabbed his head and kissed him harder as his dick slapped against my wet labia. He pushed inside with ease, sliding inch after inch into me. It felt like nothing else in the world. No tongue, fingers, dildos or vibrators could compare to the feeling of a big, stiff cock filling up my twat. I cried out until he came to rest, his balls nestled snuggly against my taint. Our lips clashed as he began thrusting. I wrapped my legs around his waist, feet dangling in the air as I dug my nails into his back. I gripped him in a tight embrace as he penetrated me over and over and over again. Each hard thrust was accompanied by a satisfactory grunt. He buried his face in the crook of my neck, kissing and sucking the flesh as he humped away. Just like Hayley had done. My eyes flew open and I pushed him off.
“What Swift?” He asked. “What’s wrong?”
“Ride you. I want to ride you.” I said breathlessly.
He laid on his back and I gave his cock one or two quick strokes, squeezing it between my fingers, before straddling him and sinking down on his meaty fuckstick. Moaning his name as he filled me up, his cockhead came to rest right against my g-spot. Slowly I gyrated my hips, staring down at him. He placed on a hand on either side of my hips, big, strong, warm. Nothing like Hayley’s. At least, that’s what I told myself as I began to bounce up and down on his lap. I placed one hand, splayed on his muscular chest as I rode him. He gripped me tight, thrusting upwards to meet me as together we clapped our genitals. Together the two of us found the perfect rhythm almost instantly despite our infrequent hookups. As I rode harder, I could already feel my orgasm building, my snatch constricting tighter around the fat schlong splitting it.
“Swift! Oh, Swift!” He groaned.
“Keep it up. Just like that. Oh fuck yes! Cole! COLE!” I cried out. Each repeated impaling brought me closer to climax. “I’m gonna cum. That’s it. YES! I’m gonna cream all over this fat dick! AHHHHH!!!”
“Cum for me Swift. Cum riding this cock. Do it!” He growled.
My voice grew higher and higher in pitch as I felt the warmth blossoming in my nether regions, the pressure building with every passing millisecond. I couldn’t breathe. I couldn’t think. I could only feel him inside of me. He gave a particularly powerful jab and roared. That set me off.
“C-C-C-CUMMING!!” I screamed to the ceiling, throwing my head back as I dug all ten fingernails even deeper into his chest.
Wet hair slapped against my back as I thrusted my chest out. Entire body shaking, his member throbbed wildly as my twat grabbed hold and refused to let go. My mind was a blank space. Blissful. Peaceful. Tingling goodness rang through every fiber of my being as the orgasm wash over me. I smiled. Cole slowed his thrusts, still harder than a rock inside of me. I slipped off of him and flopped onto the bed, all my troubles gone for the moment.
“You good Swift?”
I opened my eyes. He was staring at me, trying not to look too eager as he fingered his stiff prick. I didn’t say a word, spreading my legs wide and lifting them high into the air. He grinned and scooted over into position, sinking back into my pussy as I rested a leg on each of his broad shoulders. Pounding away, his movements were hard and fast.
“SHIT!” I yelled, his steel ramrod hitting deeper than I expected. “God! I fucking love this DICK!”
He laughed and fucked me harder, hands sliding along my smooth legs, lips kissing the toned calf as it bounced on his shoulder. My painted toes curled behind his head as with every thrust, he seemed another inch or two deeper.
“How do you like your present?” He asked between thrusts. “Is it exactly what you wanted?”
“Yes! It’s perfect!” I said, our intense eye contact only broken when I got distracted by his speeding dick, pummeling my pink pussy fast enough to be a fleshy blur. “This is the only present I want! Please give it to me! Every birthday! Give me this CCCOOOOCCCKKKK!!!!!”
“Deal.” He muttered and leaned forward, stretching me out as my legs were pushed even further back.
Torso scrunched, his pounding was relentless. Already I could feel another orgasm building, any thought of Hayley long since fucked straight out of my head. As I screamed louder and louder, Cole knew exactly what to do to push me over the edge. One hand descended down to my stiff clit as his cock slid in and out of me. He stared straight through me as he pressed his thumb against it, swiping back and forth with small controlled motions. It was mind-blowing, each swipe a perfect complement to the hard cock repeatedly ramming into the deepest recesses of my snatch.
“COLE!!! OH GAWD! I’M CUMMING AGAIN!! FFFUUUUCCCKKKK!!!!!” I screamed, my vision blurring as my eyes crossed, my entire body coiled like a snake about to strike.
The heels of feet banged against his back as I grabbed onto his muscular arms and climaxed. My cunt spasmed, twitching out of control as the hot, intense sensation shot from my loins to the furthest tips of my body faster than lightning. Entire body shaking, I writhed on top of the sheets as Cole buried himself balls deep inside of me, holding on as I rode out the orgasm. Finally coming to rest, my limbs flopped to the bed and I looked towards him. There seemed to be two of him. I shook my head and corrected my vision. He pulled out of me, leaving me feeling very empty. The veins on his prick were bulging, the crown swollen and red, ready to burst. Staring at it, I quickly decided I wanted to feel him nut all over my face. That would really make me forget any girl-on-girl action with Hayley, feeling his hot cum slide down my pretty features.
Sliding off the bed, I hurried down onto my knees. He assumed his position on the floor, nearly whacking me in the face with his fat cock as he did so. I grabbed hold of it and started jerking. The pulsating member only an inch away from me, I blinked up at him, a pleading expression on my face. I opened my mouth and licked at the precum leaking from the winking piss slit, stroking him faster. Then I started to beg for it. He always liked that.
“Please give to me. Give that fat fucking load. I need to feel it all over me. Really. I need to be drenched in it. Give me your hot cum from that fucking throbbing big fat dick! PLEASE!”
“AHHHH!!! SWIFT!!” He cried out as I felt his prick swell in my hand.
He exploded. Hot seed splattered against my face as I closed my eyes. He fired, great thick ropes of piping hot cum drenching the bridge of my nose, some ricocheting against my closed eyelid. More streaked across my forehead, dripping down onto an eyebrow. Cheeks were splashed with wet, steaming seed. The last volley painted my lips white. I felt him relax in my hand. Opening my one good eye, I blinked up at him with the biggest grin. He was panting as I took his dick back between my lips and sucking out the final dregs and swallowing them down. My tongue darted out of my mouth, licking at the gooey jism it could reach. I really did love the taste of it. Cole’s especially.
“Mhmmm…thanks Cole.” I said appreciatively, smacking my lips together.
“Any time Swift.” He said, flopping back onto the bed and breathing deeply.
He handed me a tissue to clean up what I couldn’t reach with my tongue. Crumpling it up, I threw it aside. I stood up, my legs still shaking.
“I should get back to the party.” I said, picking up my towel.
“I’ll join you in a sec Swift. Just gonna close my eyes for a second.” He said, yawning and nestling deeper into the pillows. “Happy 22nd Taylor.”
“Thanks Cole.” I walked to the door and whispered more quietly. “For everything.”
I left him in the guestroom and tiptoed back across the hall. The party was still raging, music blaring down the hallway, the sounds of happy and drunk people equally as loud. I hesitated at the door to my own room, my hand resting on the handle. Over the boom of the bass, I thought I could hear someone in there. Placing my ear against it, it sounded like moaning. It was probably Selena. She had a nasty habit of sneaking into my room for a quickie with one of her well-endowed but asshole boyfriends. Cracking the door open, I immediately saw my assumptions were wrong. Instead of Selena Gomez bouncing up and down on a cock, Hayley Williams had her legs spread wide and her back arched as she plunged a pulsating purple vibrator in and out of her sopping cunt. My vibrator to be precise. Her back arched even higher, painted toes curling as every purple plastic inch disappeared between her dripping pink pussy lips. Her other hand was roughly tugging at her nipples, tweaking them as she fucked herself. Moaning louder, her hand moving from her nipple down to her clit, stroking it hard and fast. The dildo was an eggplant-colored blur, her eyes screwed shut tight and face twisted.
“Taylor! Oh, Taylor! Hngghh! TAYLOR!” Hayley called out as her entire body twisted and arched.
I couldn’t help but admire her flexibility, her body contorted like a U, jamming the vibrator down to the hilt. Her voice reached a ludicrously high pitch as she screamed and squirted a jet of crystal-clear liquid from her squirming pink labia. My mouth hung open as I watched her spray wave after wave of ladycum across my bedspread. The vibrator still buzzing wildly inside of her, she gave one final jerk and one final dribble before promptly collapsing. Trembling and shaking all over she slowly pulled the pulsating plastic implement from her still leaking twat. The wetness between her legs made my own pussy quiver. In fact, my entire body was on fire from the display. Eyes still closed, she brought the vibrator up to her smeared red lips, pushing it between them and likewise sucking down to the hilt. She moaned appreciatively before pulling it from your gullet.
“Taylor…you taste so good…” She said, licking every inch of the vibrator.
I closed the door quickly. My heart was pounding and loins ablaze, yet again. I turned around and barged back into the guest room. Cole was still on the bed where I’d left him. He groggily looked up.
“Swift?”
“Time to get up. Part two of my birthday present starts now.”
“What?” He asked I pushed him flat and straddled him, squishing his still stiffening cock against my wet pussy lips.
“I need this dick again.”
“Ok…” He groaned as I stuck him inside of me and began riding again.
2019
“Swift, I never knew that.” Cole said, very aroused, but also very touched by the story. He paused for a moment before speaking. “You know, we could have just talked about what happened, rather than fucking. I mean, don’t get me wrong. I love the sex, but I love you more.”
“It’s fine. I didn’t know how to process it at the time. All I wanted to do was fuck. Fuck you.” She smiled. “It took a couple of years, but I worked and out and now look at me.”
“It’s true. I think you might have fucked more women than I have!” Cole said jokingly. She gave him a playful push. “I do have a follow up question though. Did you ever get a resolution with Hayley?”
Taylor nodded. “Not that night, but a couple of years later. We worked it all out. And afterwards I gave her lesson in using other people’s toys without their permission.” The look on her face said it all.
Suddenly Cole’s head was filled with images of the tall blonde and the short red-head rolling around, every sextoy imaginable around them and available for use. His crotch grew more constrictive.
“You’re picturing it. Aren’t you?” Taylor asked, unable to keep the mirth from her voice.
“What! No! I’m listening to you of course.” Cole said, clearing his throat loudly.
Taylor placed one hand lightly on his crotch. “This guy says otherwise.” He groaned as she gave it a squeeze. “Come on. I don’t know about you, but I’m feeling horny too. Maybe you need a lesson.”
She stood up and led him by the hand to their bedroom. He kicked the door shut with a snap.
End of Chapter Twenty-Two
-
I love this series so much.
-
The absolute ultimate in Taylor stories. Nothing else comes close.
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Twenty-Three: Starlight
Starring Taylor Swift, Selena Gomez, Cara Delevingne, Karlie Kloss, Blake Lively & Ryan Reynolds
Codes: MF, FFF, MFF, MMF, Anal, Rom, Pregnant, Oral
2019
Fourth of July was a sacred holiday in the Swift household, as it was for any true red-blooded American. Not a year went by without honoring Independence Day. And what better way to celebrate then by having an all-out bash of epic proportions. This year was no different. Taylor had been planning this shindig for months and now the day, really the entire extended weekend, was finally here. On the drive up to her Rhode Island mansion, the couple discussed the various activities planned for the weekend.
“Things usually get pretty wild. I guess what I’m saying is it’s a free pass kind of weekend.” Taylor said, wind from the open windows whipping through her bright blonde locks, her blue eyes hidden behind large designer sunglasses. “Is that alright with you?”
“Sure Swift. Fine by me.” Cole said. “You know I’m just happy to be spending the weekend with you. I don’t really care what we do as long we’re together.”
Taylor rolled her eyes at the cheesy line, but couldn’t help the smile that played upon her lips. Placing a delicate hand on his thigh, she squeezed it tightly. “I know. But I thought this would be a good time to blow off some steam. A bit of wet and wild fun if we relax the rules a little.”
Cole laughed and said, “I love you Swift.”
“I love you too. And to show you what kind of fun I mean, why don’t we start right down?”
Her hand slid up his thigh, settling firmly on his crotch. Lightly rubbing over the pants, his member started to stiffen. Grinning, Cole revved the engine as she pulled his pants down, her head descending over his lap. It was going to be one hell of a weekend.
A couple of hours and one surprisingly sloppy blowjob later, they arrived. Taylor reapplied her smeared lips and went into full hostess mode, ensuring that everything would be perfect for her guest’s arrival the following morning. By the time they went to bed, she was feeling a bit stressed out, so naturally Cole fucked her to three screaming orgasms. She slept like a rock after that.
Thursday
(https://imagesvc.meredithcorp.io/v3/mm/image?url=https%3A%2F%2Fstatic.onecms.io%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2Fsites%2F20%2F2018%2F07%2Fscreen-shot-2017-06-29-at-1-03-40-pm.png)(https://www.usmagazine.com/wp-content/uploads/karlie-kloss-taylor-swift-zoom-26c3917e-0937-46a4-a202-076d8dec26af.jpg)
(http://picture-cdn.wheretoget.it/zac2n8-l.jpg)
Guests began arriving that morning, in gleaming town cars fresh from the airport or sleek sports cars driven from their residences in NYC. Taylor’s friends piled out of the vehicles, dragging boyfriends, girlfriends, husbands, wives or whoever was accompanying them this weekend with them. Cole was pretty sure he spotted at least half a dozen escorts among them, but he couldn’t be sure. They were greeted at the door with a tray of red, white and blue jello shots. By noon everyone had arrived and already the drinks were flowing like water. Stylish and trendy outfits had been abandoned for tight, skimpy swimsuits, all either adorned with the stars and stripes or the appropriate colors of red, white or blue. Cole and Taylor were no exception. His swim trunks were so snug that any and every party goer could easily make out even the most minute detail of his genitalia. Taylor was in a body-hugging one-piece, her boobs threatening to pop out with the slightest of movements. The term “flossing” did not do justice to her backside. Barely wide enough to cover her ever-ravenous cameltoe, the red-white-and-blue fabric completely and utterly vanished between her set of pert jiggling buttcheeks.
Cole was catching some rays, watching the party goers take turn down an enormous inflatable slip-n-slide. He had felt the eyes of many of the guests, both male and female, upon him as the day progressed, but he was content to lay back and relax, watching Taylor as she took turns going down the slide with just about everybody. Several wardrobe malfunctions didn’t seem to bother her, she just squashed her tits back into her bathing suit each and every time they popped out. Selena Gomez in particular had been eye-fucking him since her arrival. Now she lay on a recliner across the pool, her caramel colored skin glistening in the sun, clad in the tightest red bikini imaginable with crimson lips to match.
(https://media1.popsugar-assets.com/files/thumbor/17o4o5NCgZGdK7pz1vXBx772398/fit-in/1024x1024/filters:format_auto-!!-:strip_icc-!!-/2019/05/01/976/n/1922564/b54291bb493c67dd_Krahs_2/i/Selena-Gomez-Krahs-Swim-Bikini-Top.jpg)
A soaked and sopping Taylor flopped down onto the empty lounge chair next to her. Immediately the two began whispering, giggling and stealing glances in Cole’s direction. Watching the pair of them, he finished his margarita with a satisfactory slurp. A few minutes past and Selena got up, walking into the house. The perky bounce of her bronzed buttocks drew the eye of everyone poolside. Taylor walked over to him, her bits jiggling, and leaned over, kissing him deeply, tongue shamelessly probing deep into his mouth.
“Having fun so far?” She asked, releasing him.
“So far so good. You ok? Need anything?”
Looking up at the bright sun, she said, “I think I left my flag jacket in our room. Could you run and grab it for me? I’m gonna burn like a lobster out here.”
“No problem. Be back in a minute.”
Cole stood and stretched, his swim trunks threatening to split apart. Heading into the mansion, he hurried up the stairs to their bedroom. The closet light was on and it sounded like someone was poking around inside.
“Cole? Is that you?” Selena’s voice echoed out. “Can you come here? I can’t reach this thing. Taylor’s too damn tall.”
Perplexed, he walked over to the of the enormous walk-in closet. Pulling the door open, he froze. Selena was standing there, not an inch of clothing to be found anywhere on her, hips cocked to one side, both well-manicured hands placed on them.
“Hey there big guy.” She whispered, her voice husky and seductive.
“S-S-Selena?” Cole stammered, doing his best to look anywhere but at the smoking hot buck-naked Latina popstar standing before him. He was failing spectacularly. His eyes roamed from her smooth, tanned legs to her perky hanging bosom, her dark areoles with pointed nipples to her beautiful rounded face adorned with a sly grin. “Why? Um. Why are you naked?”
Stepping closer, she grabbed his arm, dragging him inside and pulling the door shut. Before his brain could tell his body to do anything but send blood rushing straight to his penis, her wonderfully full and plump lips were pressed against his, her tongue making a beeline for his tonsils. When his wits finally caught up with him, he pushed her off.
“Selena? What the hell? What are you doing?”
“What does it look like? I’m finally getting this cock all to myself after so many years of hearing about it.” Sinking to her knees as she spoke, her hands were already tugging at the waistband of his swimsuit.
“No.” He said, plain and simple. “What about Taylor?”
“Aww, that’s sweet. What about her? Didn’t she send you up here on some dumb errand? Aren’t you both on a free pass this weekend?” She actually looked a bit confused, hands still dug into his waistband.
It took Cole longer than usual to put words together. “…Well, yes. But.”
“Nah-uh. I literally just talked to her about this. Shut up and let me enjoy. I think we’ll both enjoy this.”
Before Cole could utter another word, Selena pulled his trunks down. Swinging like a springboard, his cock nearly smacked her in the face as it wobbled to a rest inches away from her mouth. Wrapping her fingers around the base, she squeezed tightly. Pursing her painted lips, she beat the head of his prick against them with several quick slaps. Then, those same luscious lips engulfed the tip as she tucked the strands of sleek dark hair behind her ears. Gazing up at him with big, brown eyes she inched down the veiny shaft until her lips were pressed against the base, his balls resting firmly on her chin. Cole released his pent up breath with an exhale of exaltation. Releasing him without a cough or a splutter, she grinned, leaving behind a red lipstick ring at the very base.
“A good guy. Handsome. And a big, fat cock. No fair. Taylor needs to share you more.” Selena said, pouting before lifting his cock upwards, her mouth going for his balls.
Taking one of the fleshy globes into her mouth, she sucked hard, stroking the now slick shaft with a free hand. Releasing it with a *POP* she immediately darted to the other one, gobbling that down too. Her tongue worked over his gonads, ensuring they were dripping with saliva before returning to his cock. Kissing the side of the girthy shaft, she ran her continually smearing lips across it. Down one side, then up the other. Her tongue tickled the veiny underbelly as she went. Coming at him head-on, she took him straight down to the balls again. Mouth full and cheeks bulging, she gurgled appreciatively. Spittle seeped from the corners of her mouth until she released him. Cole placed both hands on her dark haired head, content to guide her up and down her shaft, but allowing her to control the speed and force. Bobbing up and down with ever increasing speed, Selena had Cole positively throbbing before long. She let him fall from her mouth and leaned back, laying on the carpeted floor, spreading her legs wide.
“Taylor says you eat pussy like a lesbian. Prove it.”
A shaved triangle of dark pubic hair formed a triangle, pointing downwards to her glistening pink pussy lips. She split her labia apart with two fingers. Cole laid down, his lipstick-stained cock squished between the carpet and his belly, burying his head between the Latina popstar’s thighs. He ran his tongue over her outer labia before nibbling on her clit. Lowering his writhing tongue, he penetrated her folds while grinding his face against her steamy twat. Crying out, she squirmed with pleasure, fingers twisting and entangling in his dark hair. Wrapping his muscular arms around her legs, he lifted her bubble butt off the floor, probing ever deeper with his tongue. Not even pausing for breath, he stared into her brown eyes and they stared right back into his bright green ones, neither willing to break eye contact. Munching box, Cole slurped and lapped up every ounce of arousal flowing out of Selena’s snatch as her breathing grew labored.
Crying out and shuddering, she looked at him and said, “Get that fucking dick inside of me. Right now!”
Cole was all too eager to comply as he lay on top of her, his larger form pinning her smaller one to the ground. Lining up his cock with her dripping cunt, he split her velvety folds with his fleshy member, sheathing himself fully inside of her. Both grunted as he filled her up, her cunt impossibly tight around his member. The grunting continued as he began moving his hips, she wrapping her legs around his waist. Fingers dug into his back, her nails a good deal longer than Taylor’s so he really felt it. Lips pressed together, tongues dove aggressively into mouth, wrestling with one another as he picked up the pace. Selena clung to him like white on rice, her back scratching against the carpet fibers as Cole drilled her. Giving a hard, deep room-shaking thrust, he paused to catch his breath.
Selena pulled her nails from his back and said breathlessly, “Take me from behind.”
Unlocking her legs, he quickly pulled out as she got on all fours and wiggled her tight little ass for him, the rounded bronze flesh trembling all over as he stared at it. Getting on his knees, he grabbed ahold of that sweet booty, spreading the cheeks wide and peeking at her bleached puckered butthole. For fun, he prodded it with the swollen head of his cock. She looked back at him slyly.
“Maybe next time big guy. This isn’t Wonderland.”
Chuckling, he lowered his cock, reentering her pussy with slippery ease. Groans filled the closet as they both stared forward, directly into the full-length mirror opposite them. Their hard fucking images stared right back. Selena couldn’t take her eyes off of herself as each powerful thrust of Cole’s hips sent ripples through her body, making her plump hanging breasts swing back and forth. Holding her by her shapely hips, he plowed her good and hard. Unable to stop himself, he leaned forward and grabbed handfuls of her rocking ta-ta’s. His nimble fingers found her dark nipples, tweaking the hard nubs as he continued his pounding. His eyes couldn’t look away from the reflection of Selena’s face as it contorted and twisted with pleasure, her smeared lips forming a rounded O.
“Grab my neck!” She cried out. Letting go of her swinging knockers, one hand found her throat, fingers closing around it gently. “Harder!”
Cole squeezed tighter and Selena groaned. Her hands came off the floor until their bodies were near vertical again, still in the kneeling position. Continuing to jackhammer into her, a hand around her throat and her hot body pressed against his, Selena looked into the mirror with unfocused eyes. The arm choking her was nestled on either side by her perky tits, flopping up and down with each thrust he gave her.
“Gonna…gonna…” She mumbled.
“What’s that Selena?” Cole whispered into her ear, sucking on the lobe and squeezing even tighter around her throat.
“I’M C-C-CUMMMMING!!!” She choked out, surprising Cole with the intensity and volume of the shout.
Body shaking and trembling, her snatch squeezed his cock as tightly as he was squeezing her throat. Balls deep inside of her, he held on tight as the orgasm rocked her body, thrashing her limbs as the pleasure centers overloaded every sense. He felt a rush of fluids across his hard shaft, dripping down onto his swollen and cum-filled balls and onto the carpet below. When she was done shaking, Selena opened her eyes, smiling brightly.
“Fuck yea…” She said, dropping forward as he released her and crawling off his cock.
Before Cole could do anything she had spun around, his cock once more disappearing between those bee-stung lips. Still on his knees, she sucked herself off of him, staring up with big innocent round eyes. Showing no signs of slowing down, Cole knew he wasn’t going to last long.
“Shit! Gonna cum!” He finally managed to say as he felt like his very soul was being sucked out.
She didn’t release him, only murmured, “MMMHHMMM!!”
And as her head continued to bob up and down, Cole popped off like a firework. His cock jerked, firing a wad of thick spunk directly down her throat before pulling back a bit and proceeding to spurt jet after jet of milky white goo, filling up her mouth with his sizable load. Selena’s eyes grew even wider as she felt a flood of hot man jism fill her maw. Cole gave one final twitch and Selena released him, leaning back and sitting up on her knees. Opening her mouth wide, she revealed the creamy pool of cum, tongue splashing around it. Staring at him she swallowed it down. A stray trail of jizz leaked from her lips as it dripped down her face, off her chin and directly onto the mole on her right breast.
“My, my. What do we have here?” A posh voice asked from behind them.
The door to the closet was open. British model and actress, Cara Delevingne stood there watching the both of them. Her red-white-blue swimsuit clearly showing she had no problem tossing aside her English roots for a weekend of fun.
“Taylor sends me up here to fetch something and this is what I find?” She smiled slyly. “How was he Selena?”
“Incredible.” She replied, giggling and wiping her mouth clean.
Cara sighed, shrugged and stepped inside, closing the door behind her. “Ashley couldn’t make it this weekend and I’m randy as fuck. It’s been a while since I’ve had a real cock.”
“I suppose I could share him for a bit.” Selena said. “After all, I just had my fun.”
Cole didn’t even get a word in as Cara pushed him onto his back, Selena crawling around next to her. The pair of them busied themselves at his groin, both sets of eyes upon him. In less than a minute he was back up to his full, sizable length. How could he not be? Cara deepthroated him, spittle sloshing down the shaft as Selena attended to his balls. At some unseen signal, Cara extracted him from her throat and the pair of them placed their lips on either side of his shaft. Tongues and lips trailing sloppily up and down his fleshy member, they met at tip for a long, lingering French kiss. His mushroom head was passed back and forth between them as the pair of them sucked face. Continuing their kiss back down the shaft, each took a testicle into their mouth, rolling the goo-filled gonad around with lips and tongues alike. Cole felt the lips leave him only be replaced by the hot, warm squelch of Cara’s throat encasing his member. Selena had darted behind Cara, pulling her swimsuit aside and burrowing her tongue in the model’s snatch. Cara released him.
“How about both of you use those tongues?”
Starting to move, she stopped him. Standing up and stripping, nearly tearing the immodest two piece off her in the process, she squatted over his face. Getting on her knees, she quickly sat on his face, nearly suffocating him with her hungry smooth snatch. As Cole began to lick away, Selena crawled behind the British model, prying her cheeks apart and tonguing her backdoor.
“YYYYAAASSS!!!” Cara squealed as two sets of skilled tongues worked over her holes.
Jabbing her velvet box with his wriggling tongue, he rubbed his lips back and forth across her clit. Selena drenched her bumhole with saliva as she rimmed her. Both continued their oral ministrations until Cara was squirming and shaking, aching for a cock inside of her. Sliding down Cole’s body, she left a slimy trail of salvia and arousal in her wake. Spinning around, she lined up his cock with her pussy, sinking down upon it.
“BUGGER ME! I forgot how good a real pecker feels!”
That elicited a laugh from Selena. Cole’s hands went to her slender hips, admiring the many tattoos adorning her lithe body. He guided her up and down as she bounced her tight snatch upon his fat prick. Another muff obscured his vision and a new pair of pussy lips presented themselves as they ground against his face. Beginning to tongue fuck her as well, Selena gave a high-pitched squeal. Cara leaned forward, aggressively grabbing the shorter popstar and shoving her tongue down her throat. The two swapped spit as Cara rode Cole’s cock and Selena ground harder against his face.
Continuing his upwards thrusting, Selena fell backwards off of him. Craning his neck, he saw her legs spread wide, beckoning Cara with one finger to come have a lick. Unable to resist getting a taste of that pretty pink pussy, Cara clambered off his cock, over him and towards Selena’s wet slit. Lying flat on the floor, she started to munch box. Something she was very good at. Cole scrambled around and laid on top of Cara’s slim form, her pert posterior forming a nice cushion as he slid back insider her. Humping like a fiend, Cara’s stifled cries echoed up from Selena’s crotch. Licking her lips, she pulled Cara up by the strands of her hair. The model received the message loud and clear. Climbing on top of her, lips locking again, they nestled their twats on top of one another. Cole scurried closer, aiming his cock for Selena and sinking down to the hilt. He gave several powerful thrusts before pulling and penetrating Cara with his ramrod. Back and forth he went, plowing one vagina for a minute before switching to the other. All the while, the gorgeous pair were wrapped up in each other, sucking face, kissing necks, squeezing breasts, tweaking nipples and even massaging clits. Cara was the first to cum, releasing a string of British-laced obscenities as her gushing snatch twitched and convulsed around Cole’s throbbing cock. Wrenching it from her snatch he pushed into Selena and didn’t stop fucking until she too succumbed to another screaming orgasm that surely could be heard outside by the pool. By then, Cole had just about reached his limit.
“You’d better blow that load of spunk in my cunt.” Cara said, looking back him. “Selena already got hers. I want mine.”
“Of course.” Cole said accommodatingly and fit his cock back inside her twat.
It didn’t take long as with ball-slapping force, he let out a roar and unloaded. Cara’s eyes grew wide in the mirror as he drained his balls, splashing the walls of her pussy with countless ropes of thick jizz. Once finished, he pulled out and flopped back panting.
“Now, that’s the stuff!” Cara exclaimed, awed as she fingered her cream-filled snatch. “God! It’s been too long since I’ve had a load of spunk in there. It feels like nothing else in the world. Selena?”
Cara had laid back and spread her legs wide, pointing to the load even now oozing out from her silky smooth box.
“It’d be shame to let it go to waste.” Selena said, immediately diving in tongue first.
Loud slurping noises emitted from Cara’s thighs as Selena greedily gulped down the freshly deposited semen. She didn’t swallow all of it. Instead she made sure to save a bit to bring up Cara’s mouth, who opened wide and let a long creamy string drip between her lips. Then the two pairs of lips met, Cara using her tongue to clean every last trace of sperm from the inside of Selena’s mouth.
“Mhhmmm, he does taste good.” Cara said. “Can’t think of a better way to celebrate Independence Day then by shagging an American.”
“Happy 4th of July!” Selena said excited and grinning, still eyeing his deflating cock.
“Uh-huh…” Cole said, already worn out for the weekend.
Friday
(https://akns-images.eonline.com/eol_images/Entire_Site/201665/rs_1024x766-160705124841-1024-7taylor-swift-instagram-4th-of-july.jpg)
(http://lacenlingerie.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/07/35EC834A00000578-3672998-Fit_Taylor_26_wore_a_cute_two_piece_bikini_that_showed_off_her_f-m-2_1467616576936.jpg)
The fireworks show that night was only a precursor to the fireworks display that went on in Taylor’s and Cole’s bedroom. If Cole thought he’d have gotten a reprieve from his nightly duties with Taylor after his daytime romping, he was wrong. When their sweaty and heaving bodies finally hit the mattress well past midnight, the orgasms numbered two for him and twice that number for her.
Nobody got up early on Friday, but by the afternoon most of the partygoers had made their way down to the beach. There was no formal activity, just frolicking and splashing around in the ocean. As the sun reached its zenith and began to inch back down towards the horizon, people began to trickle one by one people back up the house. Surprisingly Taylor was one of the first. She was quickly followed by Karlie Kloss, who wanted a private word with her.
***
“Tay, I’m serious.” Karlie said. “When are the three of us going to get together? I feel like you’re avoiding me.”
The tall, blonde model was standing, dressed in her all-American swimsuit, standing in one of the many guest rooms. Taylor stood opposite her, also in a swimsuit.
“Karlie. You know we haven’t been avoiding you. We’ve both been incredibly busy. In case you forgot, Lover comes out next month! That means just as much work for Cole now as it does for me. Besides you’re married now. Should we really still be doing this?”
Karlie looked down, almost ashamed. “Don’t worry about my husband. I’m just really craving one wild weekend. I thought that would be this one, but he changed his plans at the last minute and decided to come.”
“I mean, I can call Cole up here right now and we can bang this out. I practically pimped him out yesterday.”
“No. I can’t fuck another guy with my husband in the same house. I do have some lines that I won’t cross.”
“Then we’ll try soon. Promise.” Taylor said, wrapping her arms around her even taller friend.
Karlie hugged her back, their breasts pressing against each other’s. Taylor’s were a good deal bigger than hers now. As Taylor started to pull away, Karlie couldn’t help herself. She found Taylor’s lips, kissing her deeply. It was surprising, but also nice.
“You said…”
“I said I can’t fuck another guy with my husband here. Last time I checked, you aren’t a guy.”
“Well…if you want too.”
Karlie’s fingers had already trailed down Taylor’s tummy to her poorly concealed cunt, her fingers pressing against the bathing suit fabric there. She groaned as Karlie pushed the fabric aside, quickly jamming two fingers into Taylor’s snatch.
“Not so rough Karlie.”
“Sorry Tay, but I think you could use a reminder of what it’s like to spend the night with me.” Karlie curled her fingers inside of Taylor, who shuddered.
“Mhhmm…oh really? I think I remember pretty well.”
“We’ll see.”
***
Cole wandered up from the beach looking for Taylor. That gaggle of models, singers and actresses bouncing and bounding around in skintight, wet, skimpy swimsuits had put him in the mood. He was looking for a little afternoon delight.
Outside the door to their room, he grabbed the knob and pushed it opened, saying loudly, “Feel like a quickie Swift?”
He stopped dead in his tracks, frozen at the sight displayed before him. Kneeling on all fours on their bed was Blake Lively. A pregnant Blake Lively. Behind her, pumping furiously was her husband, Ryan Reynolds.
“The fuck!” He swore, his eyes immediately drawn to the trajectory of Blake’s enlarged swinging funbags.
The rutting couple paused to look at the intruder. Ryan waved enthusiastically. Blake’s face lit up with delight.
“Cole!” They both said at the same time.
“S-s-sorry.” He stammered, clumsily searching for the door handle behind him with numb fingers.
“No. No. Come in!” Ryan said, pulling out his wife and stepping off the bed onto the floor, his shiny, large member swinging before him. “Sorry for using your bed. Somebody was fucking in our room. Selena I think. And when you’re pregnant, you kind of need a bed.”
“It’s true.” Blake said, sitting back and patting her swollen belly.
“I’m actually glad you’re here.” Ryan said, clapping Cole on the shoulder and pulling him in for a one-armed hug.
“You are?” Cole asked, doing his best not to stare at either of their nakedness.
“Yea! We’d love for you to join us.”
“You what?!?”
From her seated position on the bed, Blake said, “We were just talking about you last night. I’ve been so horny this pregnancy; one cock just hasn’t been enough. I’ve been getting double dicked for months. And it looks like we found our second for today.”
You could indeed see the outline of Cole’s erect cock through his skin-tight swim trunks.
“Come on. You’ve already fucked my wife at Wonderland this year. This is no different. Think about it. With me here, you really only have to do half the work.”
“I really shouldn’t…” Cole mumbled. “I was just looking for Taylor…”
“You can fuck her anytime! It’s the 4th of July! Do it for America! Do it for us!” Ryan said, grabbing his arm and pulling him towards the bed.
***
“YAAHH! That’s it! Take it! Take every inch of this fat fucking cock Tay!” Karlie yelled, giving her ass a smack for good measure.
Taylor was on all fours. Karlie directly behind her, humping the popstar’s brains out, an enormous flesh colored dildo cinched onto her petite waist. It was currently lodged balls deep in Taylor’s snatch. Karlie had one fist full of Taylor’s blonde hair, pulling her backwards as she fucked her. The other hand smacked her ass again, the outline of a glowing red handprint forming on the jiggling flesh. Taylor’s tits bounced forward with each thrust of the 10-inch rubber rod barreling its way in and out of her snug cunt.
“Don’t. You. Miss. Getting. Fucked. By. Me?” Karlie asked, each word accompanied by a renewed penetration.
“YES! KARLIE! OH YES!”
“Good answer.” Karlie said, releasing her grip on Taylor’s hair only to grab the back of her neck and press her face down into the sheets.
Ass up, a mouthful of sheets, Taylor’s moans became muffled as Karlie grabbed her by the hips and railed her even harder. Sweat glistened on both of their toned naked tanned bodies. Karlie gave a joyful cry, her own pussy a sopping mess as she fucked Taylor like she hadn’t in years. Sneaking a hand down between her legs, the supermodel’s fingers found the singer’s stiff clit. With the fake dick still plowing her soaking twat, Karlie tickled the hard nub in sync with her thrusts.
“GGGGAAAWWWWDDD!!! KARLIE!!! FFFUUCCKK!!!”
“Are you that close to cumming? Already?” Taylor gave a stifled affirmation. “Tsk-tsk. You’d better hold off, because you don’t get to cum yet. Not till I say so and maybe not at all. Keeping your man all to yourself. So selfish. Really Tay.”
Removing her arousal-drenched fingers from Taylor’s clit, she placed the two digits between her lips. Sucking them clean, she savored the salty-sweet taste. It sent another wave of wetness to her already dripping pussy. Pulling saliva soaked fingers from her mouth, she stared down at the ample ass, so beautifully presented before her. With a sly grin, Karlie took her fingers and pushed them against the flaxen-haired songstress’s backdoor. In an instant, the slipped past her sphincter with a slight *POP*. Taylor’s eyes flew open at the sudden anal intrusion. She gasped and shook, balling up the sheets with her fists and eyes rolling into the back of her head, her body struggling to handle the sensations coursing through it.
As Karlie proceeded to fingerbang Taylor’s poop chute, the pair were interrupted. The door swung open and for a heart-stopping moment, Karlie thought it was her husband. Instead, her fellow model and gal pal, Cara Delevingne stood there, an expression of intense interest on her smug face.
“Oh ho ho! I just keep walking in on all sorts of interesting situations this weekend. Room for one more?”
Taylor swung her head around to look at Cara with glazed over eyes and a silly grin. Karlie grew a wicked smile.
“Sure thing. I’ve got everything we need in my suitcase.”
***
Cole was standing at the side of his own bed, his cock occupying the hot, wet space of Blake Lively’s throat. The soon to be mother of three was lying on her back, her head upside down, hanging off the side of the bed. Her long mane of wiry dirty blonde hair tickling his toes as he fucked her face. Ryan Reynolds was balls deeps in his wife’s pussy, his hands holding himself up as he made her fat, oversized jugs bounce and jiggle with every powerful thrust of his toned body. He gave Cole the thumbs up and a cheeky wink as they both continued their humping at a breakneck pace. Blake couldn’t form words, only gurgle and moan her approval as Cole bounced his balls off the bridge of her nose, spit and saliva escaping from her pink lips and slopping down the sides of her bright red face.
Cole still wasn’t sure how exactly he’d been talked into this, but the feeling of Blake’s tight, squelching throat around his prick made him feel he’d made the right decision. A quick slap on his ass and he pulled himself from her gullet, leaving long strands of saliva to splatter across her face and onto the carpet below.
“You ok Blake?” He asked, concerned he’d gone too far.
“Fuck yea! Get over here and let me suck on those balls!”
His thighs on either side of Blake’s blonde head, he presented his spherical fleshy, hanging gonads. Her mouth immediately swallowed one, sucking it into her mouth, tongue tickling the wrinkly, saggy sack. Both hands found his spit-soaked prick, jacking him off at lightning speed as she spat out one testicle, only to attack the other with her soft lips and writhing tongue.
“See what I mean?” Ryan asked, panting like an Olympic sprinter. “She’s an animal! One dick just hasn’t been enough!”
Blake laughed, mouth full of ballsack as Cole groaned. He was beginning to see that Ryan had a point.
***
Taylor had Cara underneath her. Karlie behind her. Her body held up on trembling limbs as both holes were pummeled into submission by massive 10-inch rubber cocks. One flesh colored. The other jet-black. Barely coherent, she rattled the windows with her shrieks, the pleasure centers of her body lighting up brighter than a 4th of July fireworks display. Both of her best model friends worked to stretch out her fuckholes, pushing the silicon strapons down to their very base with every thrust.
“GAWD! OH SHIT! PLEASE KARLIE! HAVE TO CUM! CAN’T HOLD IT ANY MORE!”
Neither model ceased their fucking, but Karlie looked at Cara and asked, “What do you think? Should we let her cum?”
Cara spat out of a mouthful of tit and shrugged. “Sure, but only if she makes us cum two-fold afterwards.”
“YES! PLEASE! ANYTHING!”
Karlie drove her fake dick particularly deep up Taylor’s butt and leaned her fit, thin body over her. She whispered, “Go on then. Cum for us Tay.”
Both models cranked up the speed, drilling her even harder and faster than before. A garbled scream, groan and grunted emerged from Taylor’s throat. Moments later she climaxed. Hard. Squirting like a geyser, Taylor drenched Cara below her with wave after wave of sticky sweet female ejaculate. Continuing to plow Taylor’s spurting snatch even as it quivered and convulsed, Cara looked delighted as the spray washed over her. Taylor blacked out, her body trembling like she was having a seizure. Collapsing on top of Cara, she swallowed down great gulps of air.
Pulling their fake cocks from Taylor’s tight hole’s, Karlie took a moment to stare down at her now gaping butthole. Not so tight anymore. Never a sight she tired of. Moving around to the side of the bed, Cara rolled Taylor’s limp form off of her. The tip of Karlie’s strap-on wriggled as she pressed it against the singer’s mumbling lips.
“Open up. Time to clean these dicks.”
More out of habit than anything, Taylor opened her pouty lips wide, her head resting upside down on the mattress. Karlie grabbed her face as she slid the rubber dick down Taylor’s throat. Taylor’s eyes went from closed to bulging as Karlie forced all 10-inches of ass coated dildo down her throat. Choking as she got accustomed to the length and taste, Taylor quickly began working her tongue and lips around the shaft, cleansing it. The taste of her own ass washed over her taste buds and down her throat. Karlie held her still for a full minute, only extracting the cock from her gullet once it was clean and dripping with saliva.
“Cara?” Karlie asked, the model now standing next to her.
Cara stepped up, her strap-on lined with many pasty white rings of Taylor’s cunt cream. She presented the sticky, flopping member before the singer, who rolled onto her stomach and opened wide, blue eyes bright and shining.
***
“THAT’S IT BOYS! YES! YES! YES!” Blake was screaming, both of her holes stuffed to the brim with manmeat.
On all fours, her pregnant belly was resting against her husband. He lay underneath, thrusting upwards. Cole knelt behind her, his cock sliding in and out of her lubed-up butthole. He grabbed two handfuls of that sizable Oakland booty, prying those fat cheeks apart and watching as every inch of him vanished into her rectum, swallowed up by her tight red sphincter. Ryan was sucking on her oversized funbags, flicking his tongue against the sensitive nipple before switching to the other one. They worked in tandem, slamming their full lengths deep only to pull out to the tip just as the other one rammed inside. One pair of balls would slap her taint only to be replaced by another swinging pair. With only a thin membrane separating the thrusting cocks, both holes had never felt tighter. It felt like Blake’s holes were trying to pull the cum out of their balls. Demanding the spunk as tribute to her fertility goddess form. Hard, heavy grunts escaped sounded from both the well-hung, muscular studs. Blake wasn’t grunting. She was screaming like a wild animal, each penetration renewing the shouting from her voluptuous form.
“How’s that dick feel honey?” Ryan asked over the screams. “He buttfucking you good?”
“SOOOO GOOOODDDD!!” Blake cried out. “KEEP GOING!!! DON’T STOP!!! GONNA CUM SOON!!!”
“You heard the lady. Don’t stop now!” Ryan said, staring at Cole and thrusting harder into his wife.
Cole pummeled her asshole harder, but even so, he wasn’t sure how much longer he could go before exploding and emptying his balls everywhere. He throbbed powerfully inside of her, but kept on fucking anyways. Both men worked in sync, slamming their ramrods into both of Blake’s holes with sweaty, ball-slapping force, together in perfect harmony.
“C-C-CUUUMMMINNGGG!!!!” Blake shrieked, as her entire body bucked and shook.
Both men quickly sank their cocks down to the base and held on for dear life, riding out the orgasm as her holes convulsed around their pulsating meaty members. When she finally stopped shaking, she looked between the two of them with a satisfied smirk.
“Now that I’ve cum, I want you too cum. All over me.”
Cole gulped audibly. Ryan laughed and started thrusting again.
***
“MHHMHH-MMHHMM!!!!” Taylor let slip muffled moans, her lips and tongue currently preoccupied with pleasuring Cara’s velvet box.
Cara had her tattooed fingers digging into Taylor’s blonde scalp, pushing her face harder against her pussy even as she ground her hips against the popstar’s face. She lay flat on her back on the bed as Taylor continued devouring her pussy. Three of Taylor’s long spindly fingers were currently lodged knuckle deep into Karlie’s cunt as they teased the supermodel’s g-spot. Karlie lay back on the mattress as well, lips wrapped around the dildo that had so recently been dangling off her groin. They roamed up and down the rubber phallus, imagining that it was Cole’s big, fat, veiny prick instead of the one she’d grown accustomed too. All the while Taylor fingerfucked her with blinding speed, her thumb pressing down hard against her clit. Pausing in her licking to fingerbang Karlie harder, but Cara grabbed her head and pushed her face back down.
“Don’t you dare stop licking that twat.”
Taylor gurgled a response and renewed her oral attentions, pulling her sticky fingers from Karlie’s cunt to better focus on Cara. Tongue jabbing into her love canal, she sucked on her clit while wet fingers pawed at her breasts. Cara kept a tight grip on Taylor’s head, her body tensing, back arching off the bed as the popstar continued eating her out, licking and then licking some more. The model began to cum, spouting wordlessly noises of satisfaction as Taylor’s taste buds were suddenly inundated with a flood of fluids. Cara flopped back onto the bed, releasing her grip on Taylor’s head and smiling.
“Thanks love. That was top.”
Taylor smiled and wiped her chin. Karlie cleared her throat loudly, spreading her impossibly long legs wide. Quickly reoriented herself, Taylor spread her equally lanky lower half and moved towards the glistening snatch on full display. Bringing her own wet lower lips to Karlie’s, they pressed together, legs draping over one another. Both began to rock their hips as they began to scissor, rubbing their wet velvety labia’s against one another. Cara watched on eagerly, playing with herself as the two long-legged blonde goddesses ground their hungry twats against one another. Both gazed greedily into the other’s eyes.
“Hhhhhmmm, that it’s Tay. Damn this pussy feels good.” Karlie said, her hips bucking like she was at a rodeo.
Taylor squeaked out a response, her body impossibly hot as she rubbed cunts with the blonde supermodel. The scissoring intensified until their sun-tanned bodies were glistening with sweat, both on the brink of orgasm. Karlie broke first.
“Taylor! Taylor! TAY!” She cried out, legs flailing wildly as she climaxed.
Taylor kept rubbing her pussy against Karlie’s quivering one, sending her spiraling into her own orgasm moments later. Their screams and cries of pleasure intermingled as both blondes shook and trembled, reveling in pure carnal desire of one another. Coming down from their high, they gradually untwined their legs from one another. Taylor opened her eyes to find both partners staring at her.
“I believe she owes us one more each.” Cara said, spreading her legs and splitting her lips with two fingers.
“She does indeed.” Karlie said, turning around and presenting her ass, pulling at perky cheeks.
Taylor grinned and dove back in.
***
“Hnngghhhh!!!!” Ryan groaned as his dick exploded.
Thick, hot ropes of cum burst forth from his bulging cock as Blake jerked him off. It was pointed at her big, round belly. The spunk splattered against her skin, leaving long white streaks behind. Still stroking, she pointed the exploding dick at her oversized boobies, firing off a few more rounds on the quivering mass of tit flesh. He gave one final spurt. She gave one final squeeze, wiped away the bead of cum at his piss slit and released him. He collapsed backwards, breathing heavily. Blake turned her full attention to Cole on her other side, his cock just about ready to blow as well.
“Gimme that cum! Spray hot jizz all over me!” She said, staring at him while stroking a mile a minute.
A second later, he did just that. His cock swelled, spewing out thick, sizzling wads of jism onto her breasts. Glob after glob rained down across her tanned enlarged tits before she aimed the spitting one-eyed snake downwards and he finished by blasting a few long streaks across her round belly. Just like Ryan, he too fell backwards, utterly spent. Blake smiled, taking her hands and rubbing the seed from her two lovers into her skin, relishing the feeling.
“You see what I mean? One just isn’t enough.” Ryan said, looking over at Cole over his wife.
“I think he gets it.” Blake said, eyes still closed.
“Yep. Got it. Definitely got it.” Cole said, still panting.
Saturday
(https://akns-images.eonline.com/eol_images/Entire_Site/2018527/rs_1024x759-180627121259-taylorswiftflag-.jpg?fit=inside%7C900:auto&output-quality=90)
Saturday was another late start. A full day of drinking, fucking and beach going had everyone tuckered out. Even so, Cole was woken up by the pleasant sensation of Taylor’s lips wrapped around his cock. He fed her an early morning protein shake before getting a sticky treat of his own. People were a little more content to relax today. Hanging out around the mansion, drinking, eating and playing games. As the day quickly turned into night, the activities turned naughtier. Body shots. Truth and dare. Strip Poker. A popsicle deep-throating contest. Duos, trios and even quadrios began pairing off. Some sneaking off to empty rooms to bang one out. Other’s started right in the middle of the room. Martha Hunt was going at it with her latest Brazilian boytoy on the couch in front of everyone. The three HAIM sisters left with two dudes apiece, disappearing to do know knows what. Cara Delevigne threw away all subtly as she was fingerblasted into oblivion by one of the dancer’s from the reputation tour underneath a blanket. Loud grunting and shrieking noises were coming from a coat closet after Selena Gomez had dragged a dude in there on a dare. Karlie Kloss sat there looking bored next to her husband. Blake Lively and Ryan Reynolds had another victim in their clutches, firmly leading him upstairs. Jaime King sat at the poker table in her only her bra and panties, across from three fully clothed gentlemen. Several of the male reputation dancers were led by Todrick Hall into the bathroom for what appeared to be a men’s only all-out blowbang. Cole surveyed the party, and took another swig of his IPA, happy and content. The only thing missing was the hostess. Cole had thought he spied her slip outside, so he grabbed a blanket and headed out after her.
There was a chill in the summer night air, the wind blowing in on the crashing frothy waves of the Atlantic. It brought with it the smell of salt and sand. The moon was only a sliver in the sky. It was the stars that shone, bright enough to illuminate the waves as they crashed into the beach, the echo carried to his ears upon the wind. That gentle roar followed by a cacophonous splash. It was peaceful, drowning out the noises of the party behind him. Walking along the edge of the glowing pool, he heard a thump, accompanied by a high-pitched moan. Turning around and looking up, he spotted Gigi Hadid pressed up against a window getting railed from behind, her breath fogging up the glass, tits squashed and on glorious display. Chuckling, he retreated further into the yard.
Taylor was laying in the grass on an American flag towel. She was wearing indecently short jean cutoff’s and a sweatshirt, her long legs practically glowing in the starlight. She was just lying there, staring up the night sky.
“Swift?” Cole asked above the gentle roar of the waves.
Craning her neck, she looked back at him. “Cole.” She was smiling. He could hear it in her voice.
“I brought a blanket.” He said laying down next to her and draping the thick soft fabric over both of them.
They snuggled up close to one another, Taylor nestling in the crook of his arm. Together they stared up into the twilight. Every star seemed to twinkle, a tapestry of wonder painted above them.
“Having a good time?” He asked, his voice barely a whisper.
“Uh-huh. You?” She replied, equally as quietly.
“Tons.”
The coconut of her shampoo filled his nostrils as her golden mane tickled his nose. Her warm legs were entangled in his, her smooth calf rubbing against his. He squeezed her tighter. Her hand slipped under his skirt, resting on his chest, fingers lazily trailing back and forth. This right here. This was best part of the weekend for both of them.
Cole’s lips brushed against her cheek, gentle and tender. She shivered, although not from the cold. Turning her head, her lips found his. And in an instant, they just melted into one another. Lips locked tight, tongues worming their way blindly into the other’s mouth, eyes screwed shut tight, the kiss lighting a primal fuse in both of their bodies. Taylor scrambled on top of him, pressing her warm body against his. The rhythmic thumping in chest matched her own as she felt the familiar thick fleshy rod between her thighs rise to greet her. Both his strong, soft hands were on her face as he kissed her even more deeply. They tucked some loose strands of hair behind her ears. Together they savored the taste, the smell, the feel of each other. His hands slid slowly down from her face, down her body, squeezing her breasts and finally settling on her butt as she straddled him, the friction of their genitals against each other like tinder for a fire. Their lips broke apart, eyes opening as they stared at one another.
“Cole…” She whispered.
“I love you Taylor.” He said. “So much. So so much.”
“I love you too. I can’t say it any other way. I love you.”
He couldn’t respond because her lips were back on his, her hands roaming all over him. The kissing was only interrupted to remove clothing. Taylor bent back down, pressing her bare breasts against his chest. He wrapped his strong arms around her and rolled her over until she was on her back. She giggled at the sudden rush of movement, coming to rest beneath him. Her blonde hair was arrayed all around her beautiful face, like a halo glowing in the starlight. More beautiful to him now than ever before.
“Make love to me Cole…” She whispered and he kissed her again.
Both of them set tearing their pants off the other until they were naked beneath the blanket. Their feet stuck out, blades of grass tickling their toes. Salt air filled their nostrils. Cole pushed himself inside of her until there was no more to give. Both let out a low long groan as he began to thrust, slowly and tenderly. Sucking at the flesh on her exposed neck, he inhaled the smell of her perfume as he kissed and licked his way slowly up and down her collarbone. Slowly, rhythmically, he thrusted. Taylor wrapped her arms around him and he did the same, cradling each other as they made love beneath the stars. Time seemed to stop as they lost themselves in one another, kissing wherever they could, gazing lovingly into each other’s eyes. They rolled around beneath the blanket. Sometimes Taylor was on top, Cole staring up at her, the stars burning brightly above her as she rode him. Then he would grab hold of her and roll her back down so he was on top again, thrusting, giving everything he had to her. And she to him. It transcended thought. Word. Even action. It was just feeling, the purest physical expression of their love for another. Deeper and vaster than the ocean behind them. More wonderful than the heavenly stars above them. Neither knew how long they lay there making love, but as Cole felt himself on the brink of orgasm, Taylor felt the same.
“Do it.” She whispered. “Give me all of it. All of you.”
“Taylor!” He groaned, staring into the deep blue pools of her eyes, the twinkling stars staring back. “Oh, Taylor! Taylor! Swift!”
Cole pushed his lips on hers and released. It was sublime, his seed blossoming deep in her womb, filling her up with warmth. Taylor climaxed at precisely the same time, her body shaking and trembling in tandem with Cole’s. They held onto each other until long after they were both were finished. And then, at long last, still breathing heavily, their lips found each other for one last, long lingering kiss.
Pulling out of her, he lay down on the blanket, wrapping it tight around both of them. She nuzzled up next to him, their bodies keeping each other warm. No words were said as they stared up into the starry night until sleep overtook them.
Sunday
The first light of dawn woke them. Still outside, snuggled under the blanket, they just lay there, watching the sun rise over the Atlantic. Hunger and the need to pee eventually drove them to get up and retreat back into the house. They found a collection of sleeping guests, some half naked, sprawled all over the place. Cole started the coffee pot. That got a few people up. Slowly, bedraggled and bow-legged people walked into the kitchen. Brunch grew as more and more food was cooked. As noon rolled around, people began departing. Goodbyes were said, hugs and kisses exchanged. Maybe a farewell quickie or two. Karlie approached Cole as her husband pulled the car up.
“I gave Taylor a reminder of the fun we used to have together. I can’t wait to do the same for you.” She leaned down to kiss his cheek, her hand shamelessly groping the front of his pants, squeezing his dick. “I will get this cock again. And soon.” She released him just as her husband got out to grab the bags. “Bye-bye Cole! Can’t wait to see you again.” She winked and headed for her car.
Taylor came up to Cole. He turned to her. “Man. Karlie really wants us. Both of us.”
“She got plenty of me yesterday. I think it’s more you she wants now.” Taylor rubbed her backside. “My butt is still sore after our little session yesterday.”
“You’ll have to tell me about that on the drive back.”
Taylor hugged him tightly. “Oh, I’ve got a ton of stories from this weekend! Bet I fucked more people than you did.”
“I don’t know about that. I racked up quite the count.”
“Double digits?”
“Double digits! Jeez Swift!”
She grinned. “Happy 4th of July!”
End of Chapter Twenty-Three
-
Yes! Yes! Yes!
Love it man.
-
*hand over heart* God bless America!
-
Finally, the Selena scene I've been waiting for!
You're going to heaven for this.
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Author's Note: Thanks to MaxwellLord for the inspiration behind this chapter!
Chapter Twenty-Four: Lover
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Oral, Rom
2019
The day was here. It seemed like their lives had been building to it for the last year or so, and now it was finally upon them, August 23rd. Lover release day. Cole had been extra attentive to Taylor over the last week as he watched her nervousness build with every passing hour. Sex usually proved to be a good distraction, but it was just that, a distraction. She needed more and he was willing to give any and everything to tend to her needs.
Upon entering their cozy living room, he passed a sleeping Benjamin, purring contentedly, and walked towards Taylor. Scrunched up in an armchair, her eyes were glued to her phone, thumb swiping madly as she read post after post after post.
"What's the word?" He asked tentatively.
"Twitter is trash. I'm going back to Tumblr." She responded glumly without looking up.
"Agreed." He sat down on the arm of the comfy chair. "But Swift, listen. People are loving it. Don't fixate on the one bad comment for every 100 good ones." Her piercing blue eyes left the screen to settle on him as she unconsciously chewed on a fingernail. The rest of looked just as ragged as the one she was working on now. Another manifestation of her anxiousness over the last couple of days. "And, if I do say so myself, Lover is your best work yet."
She put the phone down. "I seem to recall you saying the same thing every time I put out a new album."
"That's because its true every time. Each one only gets better. You don't need me to tell you that. You already know it. Sometimes, I think, you just need a reminder."
She smiled. A welcomed and beautiful sight. "Oh, what do you know? You're pretty biased considering half the tracks are about us."
"Are they? I hadn't noticed." He said with a smirk that rivaled her own.
Squinting at him, she leaned forward. "You know. This album really wouldn't have been the same without you."
"And my life wouldn't be the same without you."
Their hands found each other. He felt the guitar-string callouses on her fingers as their hands intertwined, holding tight. It was a quiet, tender moment. They sat in silence enjoying the simple touch of the other. Staring into each other's eyes, both had their minds far elsewhere as they pondered the relationship between them.
Taylor broke the silence, whispering quietly, "I was just thinking about that weekend we had in Paris. Do you remember it?"
Cole gripped her hand tighter. His mind had been on the same exact weekend. "How could I forget it?"
Several Months Earlier
I popped the last of the baguette into my mouth, chewing on the crusty loaf as I dusted my hands off and headed up the tiny twisting staircase of the apartment. The steps creaked beneath my feet as I entered the attic-turned-art-studio. Natural light flooded in from a half dozen skylights. It sparkled beautifully off the richly lacquered hardwood floor. An airy vaulted ceiling gently echoed the simple wordless acoustic music playing from the small speaker positioned in the corner. The walls were bare, white paint yellow with age. The tiny windows to the outside world were affixed with wrought iron. I could just make out the pointed tip of the Eiffel Tower, lording proudly over the sprawling chaotic mess of ancient and wizened Parisian rooftops surrounding it.
Taylor sat exactly where I'd left her, cross-legged on the floor in the center of the room. Sunbeams fell from the skylights, bathing her in a radiant glow. The white sheet thrown down on the floor to protect it from paint, reflected the light upwards across her angelic features. An easel and a canvas sat in front of her, an abstract swirl of paint splashed upon it. One brush was held between her nimble fingers, the other clenched between her teeth. Wearing nothing more than athletic shorts and a tank top, the hanging curve of both breasts was easily visible. Her pokies stood at full attention in the somewhat drafty attic space. Pulled back into a messy ponytail, her blonde hair had more than a few loose strands clinging to her face. Her bangs were messy and chaotic, just like the artwork in front of her. As I watched, she wiped a bit of hair out of her eyes, smearing a bit more paint next to the already stray smudges dotting her forehead. So intent was she upon her work, she didn't even notice.
This was a hideout. A getaway. A sanctuary. No one knew they were here. Not friends. Not family. And especially not the paparazzi. Taylor needed some time away to work on her newest album. The tracks were mostly set in stone, but in the meantime, she was busy brainstorming aesthetics for this upcoming era. Gone were the dark and bombastic tones of reputation. Instead Lover was going to be as bright, airy and love-filled as possible.
Tubes, pots and jars of paint clustered around her. The array of colors looked like the Easter bunny vomited, but I couldn't deny the summertime appeal of the swirl of bright colors. Based on the growing pile of discarded canvases, Taylor hadn't yet found the inspiration she was looking for. And Taylor was nothing if not a perfectionist. This was something I knew all too well.
"How's is going?" I asked tentatively.
"AAARRRGGHHH!!" The sudden, violent outburst bounced around the empty room. Venting her frustration, she took the canvas and tossed it aside with the rest of the trash. "Not well." She threw her brushes and pallet on the floor with a dull clatter.
Coming up behind her, she leaned back against my bare legs, resting her lanky form against me. The back of her head pressed gently against my crotch as I reached down to massage her shoulders. The tensions she held there was palpable.
"Nothing yet?" I asked.
"No. Maybe I'm not using the right colors. I don't know. I thought something would just come to me."
"Take a break. You've been at it for hours."
I stared down at her beautiful, paint smeared face. Her eyes were closed, eyelashes thick and full. Full pouty lips pursed, they were a luscious pink color despite being completely bare of any lipstick. In fact, every inch of her bare smooth skin seemed to glow with an ethereal splendor. My eyes strayed further down her body, her barely contained bosom heaving gently as she breathed in and out. Each erect nipple stood tall and proud through the thin cotton material of her tank top. Even lower, her mile-long legs were crossed, smoother than the slickest of marble and glowing as much, if not more so, as the rest of her. A few more splotches of paint marred the otherwise flawless beauty. Ending in a multi-colored array of painted toes, she flexed them back and forth subconsciously. With the way the light struck her, she might have well been a work of art herself. Without thought, the fire within my loins sparked to life. My body's natural reaction to her presence. Taylor felt a gentle prod in the back of her head. Her eye's opened, revealing those two deep blue pools of enchanting wonder. Looking upwards at me, craning her neck, she cocked one perfectly manicured eyebrow in my direction.
"It's feels like someone else wants me to take a break as well. Did you have something in mind?" She asked with a girlish giggle.
Suddenly, her fingers were spidering their way around my calves, tickling upwards as she remained in her seated position. Her gentle touch made me throb. Pausing, a slight crinkle in her mouth and on her forehead, a thought occurred to her.
"Actually, this is the perfect distraction. Something I can focus on completely. Something I know how to handle."
"You do handle it very well." I groaned, now sporting a full-on half-chub.
Taylor giggled again. "I've certainly never heard any complaints from you."
Eyes of me, her hands resumed their upwards momentum even as she remained seated, facing away from me. Her fingers tugged on the bottom of my shorts, pulling them downwards, my member flopping free as they fell down around my ankles.
"No underwear?" She asked.
"When in Rome." I responded shrugging and smirking.
"That's funny. Me too."
Flashing a quick wink in my direction, my cock grew another inch or two at those words. Widening my stance slightly, she draped the semi-hard prick across her angelic features. My balls resting in a soft nest of golden locks against her scalp, the shaft rubbing against her forehead and over the bridge of her nose. The tip dangled tantalizing just above her lips, looking like bait for a fish. Her pink tongue darted from between those full, exquisite lips. With amazing precision, she licked the winking eyehole, tasting the earliest trace of precum, already gathering there. The instant her tongue connected, I gave a jolt, quickly rising to full attention. Now, wobbling in front of me like a soldier with a spear, Taylor grinned and dipped backwards between my thighs. My hanging testis were hers for the taking and she gave each one a long, lingering French kiss. Lips closing around, her tongue teased the fleshy cum-filled gonad, only to release it with a *POP* and do the same to the other. Simultaneously, she pulled down the front of her top, each perky breast resting on the rim of the tank top, her puffy pink nipples stiffening even further as they were exposed to the open air.
Sitting up straight, she spun around while remaining seated in her cross-legged position. Now eyelevel with my cock, her delicate fingers moved up to my crotch, framing my erection with her hands. The dried pastel on her fingers flaked off as she gripped it tight in her palm. Staring at it, she had the same enraptured fascination as the first time she had ever glimpsed it. Her fist stroked it slowly. Puckering her pink lips, she brushed them against the tip, pressing those pillowy soft smackers tight together as she teased me. A shiver ran up my entire body, a soft moan escaping from between my own lips, unable to control myself. She grinned slyly up at me from her seated position.
"Mhhhmmm...the perfect distraction indeed."
Her azure eyes bore right through me as her rounded mouth opened wide, engulfing it. Taking it slow, her lips pressed tight around the throbbing shaft as they inched towards the base. Every centimeter vanished from sight as she gazed up at me, the most alluring of looks upon her gorgeous face. Her reward was several more moans and groans from me. Each bob of her messy blonde head swallowed more and more of me until her cute button nose was pressed flat against my groin. Balls resting upon her chin, she had a hand on each of my muscular thighs, her colored nails digging into the skin. Gurgling appreciatively, her baby blues blinked innocently up at me, cheeks full and bulging, throat opened wide. Her mouth felt like heaven. Lips the cushiest of clouds. Tongue draping itself around the shaft as she drenched it with warm, thick saliva. For Taylor, it was effortless. An expert. Truly.
"Ohhhhh yyyessssss." I hissed like a snake as she plowed ahead with the immense oral pleasure of every aspect of my nether regions. "Swift! This feels so amazing..."
Dislodging me from her throat, she wiped her lips with a finger, smiled and said, "You'd think after all these years, I would get tired of hearing you say that." She traced a circle around the tip of my cock with one fingernail. "But I never do."
Kissing down one side of the veiny, pulsating shaft, she made out with her favorite fleshy instrument. It was slow, sensuous, tongue licking along the underbelly before slopping around, curling like a vine around a branch. Finishing one side, she immediately started up the other. Fists clenched tight, toes curling, there was barely a coherent thought in my head. Lifting it skyward, she stuck her tongue out and gave the underside one long, singular intensive lick. The tip of her tongue tasted the glistening gem of crystal clear precum growing atop the head. Tickling the scrotum, my spunk-filled gonads rolled around her palms like two fleshy marbles. Getting excited, she took my entire length back inside, causing herself to cough as my bellend stretched her esophagus. Leaning back, she threw arms out to catch herself. A wet splat sounded as one hand landed directly on top her pallet. The rainbow display of pastel colors smeared across her dexterous digits with an array of wet, sticky paint.
"Oops."
Laughing, she threw her head back before taking me back between her lips. Her hands moved around to my bare buttocks, gripping hold of the cheeks tightly. I felt the paint squish between her fingers as she smeared it on my backside, giving me a light playful smack for fun.
"Thanks Swift." I said, rolling my eyes as I felt the cool paint cover my rear.
Holding me still, she flashed her eyebrows. Receiving her signal loud and clear, I began slightly thrust my hips, gently sliding in and out of her mouth. Moaning, she egged me on to go faster as her grip tightened on my butt, fingers digging into the now painted flesh. Picking up speed just a bit, she formed a round, wet ring as my balls lightly tapped against her chin. Even all these years later, I sometimes needed to pinch myself to make sure I wasn't dreaming. Taylor Swift. My friend, and sometimes more, for nearly my entire life, now my girlfriend. But could we be even more?
That pinch of reality was swiftly delivered moments on my backside, breaking me from my reverie as I pulled out of her mouth. A backhanded swipe of her hand dealt with the drool running down her chin. What she was forget was her hand was covered in paint. Chin now as painted as her hand, she stared up at me and I stared down at her. In that moment, nothing could have stopped me from kissing her. Cupping her beautiful face, I kissed her like I never wanted to let her go. Sinking further and further into her, she fell back onto the floor as I climbed up on top of her. Our remaining clothes were hurriedly peeled off and tossed carelessly aside until our naked forms were once more intertwined upon the floor.
My lips left hers to travel down her body. First stop was her neck, sucking at tender flesh. Uncaring if I left a hickie, I was like a horny teenager in his first make out session. The second stop was her breasts. I spent extra time there, worshiping with special attention as I ran my tongue across every square inch of supple, jiggling boob. Her nipples were like two stiff mountain peaks atop milky white mounds as I rolled them around with the tip of my tongue before grazing them with my teeth. My free hand scrambled for one of her discarded brushes, picking up a clean, fresh one. While I sucked on one tit, I teased the other one with the soft gently circling of a genuine horsehair paintbrush.
"Ohhhh Cole! Yes! Baby! Yes!" She cried out, the combination of my tongue and paintbrush hitting her just right.
Gradually moving lower, I kissed down her tight and toned stomach until I reached my final stop between her glorious thick thighs. Her pussy was bare, as she usually preferred it. I took a moment to stare at it, in all its pink glory. Blowing lightly across it, it was Taylor's turn to shiver. Pressing my lips against it, I kissed it as my tongue slid forward, splitting her wet velvety folds as the primal taste of her washed over my taste buds. Tongue twirled around her clitoris, even harder than her nipples. My lips rubbed against hers as I lapped up her arousal. Her hands twisted and tugged my hair, urging more from me as I feasted upon her like a five-course Parisian meal. I didn't even care about the paint now lathering my scalp.
Taylor loved the act of oral pleasure. A love that I also shared. The taste of her. The feel of nether regions against my lips. The reaction I could illicit from her with the merest flick of my tongue. Needless to say, exquisite French food wasn't the only food I dinned upon that weekend. Tongue buried inside of her, I kept my own green eyes trained on her. Staring back, her mouth opened wordlessly, her entire body shaking and trembling beneath my oral ministrations. Lips dancing across her sticky labia, my tongue prodded her rock-hard clit, nibbling on it slightly as I continued eating her out. Moaning with satisfaction, I closed my eyes and felt my way around, getting hopelessly lost in the act of cunnilingus. Only the gentle tug of hands on my head could pull me from her sweet honeypot. And coming up for air, I stared at her.
"Cole..." She whispered.
No other words were needed. I hurriedly positioned myself on top of her, sliding inside her with the greatest of ease as our love-making began in earnest. It was slow at first. Gentle. Tender. I felt her long, smooth legs wrap around my naked body as our lips pressed together tightly. Neither of us cared that only a thin sheet separated us from the hardness of the floor. We only cared about each other. Our intimate familiarity with each other's body only made every moment that much better. Her hair was a golden halo, illuminated by the bright sunlight, now falling directly upon our writhing forms. Brushing the messy locks out of her face, I admired her beauty. She corrected that, grabbing my head with a tender pull and dragging me to her lips. Her other hand found my ass, gripping it tighter, urging me to go harder. The pace got wilder. More intense. The minutes rolled on by. Our limbs flailed, toes curling, heated moans filling the attic space. Utterly lost in the throes of passion, I kicked out a leg and felt it connected with something. Spinning my head around, I watched as pastel pink paint spilled across the sheet. Taylor looked at the pink puddle inching towards the both of us. I didn't even get to say oops as she grabbed hold of me and rolled me onto my back, directly into the bubblegum pool.
Now towering above, she gave the most genuine of laughs as I felt the entire back of my body squelch in paint. Her knees likewise in the pink, she started to ride me, bucking and gyrating, breasts bouncing hither and thither. I couldn't even be mad as I watched her smirk at me. The palms of my hands wet with paint, I picked them up and clapped them onto her ample waist as she rode me harder. Removing them, I could see my handprints on her supple form. Then I reached for the only next logical location. Her breasts. Mauling her perky tits, I squeezed and massaged the bouncing beauties before releasing them. Now they too bore pink handprints. Taylor dipped her hands in the paint before marking my own chest with two handprints of her own. Both grinning, we proceeded to go harder. Holding onto her hips again, I started thrusting upwards into her, making her cry out.
"Ohhhh Cole! Yes, baby! You feel so good! I can feel all of you! AAAHHHH!"
The clapping of my pelvis against hers echoed around the airy makeshift art studio. Arching backwards, she thrust her breasts out as I drove myself upwards into her, over and over again. Each full thrust left other imprint of my butt in the pink puddle beneath us.
"Yea! Yea!! Swift! Oh fuck! Yes!" I grunted out in-between humping.
Hands on her own chest, she clutched her breasts, taking the hard nips between her fingers as she bounced upon my prick. One particularly deep thrust sent a spastic kick coursing through her leg. The twitching limb connected with another jar of paint, this one powder blue. That too spilled across the canvas. And as we both looked at it, I smiled. Time for my revenge. Quickly rolling her onto her back, she landed squarely in the bright blue pool. Now just as sticky with paint as I was, she shrieked playfully at me.
"Cole!!"
Grinning like a lovesick fool, I kissed her and resumed my thrusting. Her hands, now dripping with blue paint, left behind marks all across my body as I pushed deeper and deeper into her soft, wet folds. We were connected at the groin, going at it on the floor as it creaked in protest. Paint spread and smeared across our naked forms, the blue and pink mixing to form purple as a colorful tapestry formed beneath us. Our lips were glued together, tongues stretching impossibly deep in the other's mouth. Our hands were everywhere, caressing, brushing and squeezing every exposed inch of our naked forms. Paint came along with it. Taylor was adorned with pink handprints, and I was adorned with blue ones. I have no idea how much time passed like that, but when I finally came up for some air, I looked down at my paint-covered body. My testicles were a particularly bright shade of blue.
"Uh-oh Swift." I said, struggling to kept a straight face. "Blue balls."
A mock expression of concern flitted across her face. "I've never left you with a case of blue balls and I'm not about to start now." Pushing me off of her, she spun around and clambered onto all fours. "Take me from behind baby."
Shaking her ass at me, she looked flashed me a look over her shoulder. Her ponytail was ringed in pink and blue. Her eyes screamed fuck me, the evidence of our lovemaking already plastered across the tapestry of her body. Kneeling behind her, I slipped back inside, holding onto her hips and slamming hard. Screaming out as I filled her up, her moans of pleasure renewed with each full-bodied thrust. Her blue and pink booty trembled beneath my erotic exertions. It was too alluring to resist. Next to us was another jar of paint, this one a bright, gaudy yellow. I dipped my hand in it and gave her a light smack on the rear, leaving a fresh new handprint behind. The paint spattered as my hand connected, spraying us and the canvas with even more of our sex-fueled art.
"Swift! So! Good! SWIFT!!" I said, her twat a velvet vice around my member.
"Yea baby! Oh my God! YEA!" She cried out, feeling like she was being split in two.
We both knew each other's bodies so well; we could practically read each other's minds. One hand shot out to grab hold of her shoulder, pulling her back onto me as I drilled even harder. The other snatched up the bouncing ponytail. I gave a gentle tug on it as the sound of skin slapping sounded loudly throughout the room.
"That's it!" Her voice was breathless and high-pitched. "I'm gonna cum. Keep going babe! I'm gonna cum!"
I reached both hands below to grab onto her swinging breasts, fondling the supple flesh between my fingers, playing with her nipples as I gave it to her good and hard. My paint colored body pressing against hers, I whispered in her ear.
"Go on Swift. Cum for me. Cum for me baby."
That was the trigger. Her mouth opened wide and suddenly she was screaming. "I'm cumming! Oh fuck! You're making me cum! Cole! You're making me...CUM!!"
Her limbs buckled as her entire body shook and trembled. Her soft twat tightened around my prick as I gave a few more thrusts before letting the orgasm rock her body. Her hands balled up the sheet beneath us as she twitched, pulling the cloth and causing that can of yellow paint to tip to the side, rolling and spilling its contents across the sheet. She didn't even notice as she slowly descended to the floor, cheek pressed against the soaked sheet. Her eyes were closed, body still giving the occasional twitch as the sensation slowly drained out of her. Rolling over, she spread her legs wide and beckoned to me with one finger.
"Come on lover. Let's finish this."
I settled back on top of her, filling her up almost instantly as we resumed missionary position. Bodies intertwined once more, staring into each other's eyes, only an inch or two apart. Grunt and groans were the only sounds as we gazed at each other, oblivious to anything else in the world. Each thrust of my hips brought me closer to finish, growing harder and harder inside of her with every passing second. Taylor gave a simple nod. An indication of desire. Of want. Of need. Of love. I couldn't possible hold back from her anymore.
"Taylor." I whispered. "I love you! Oh God, SWIFT!"
"I love you too baby! Oh, Cole! Cole! Cum in me Cole! Cum in me!"
Sinking down to the base, it was impossible to tell where she ended and I began. Releasing inside of her, I painted her womb with great white streaks of cum for what seemed like minutes until I collapsed in a sweaty stained mess on top of her. Our lips touched, a gentle feeling before I pulled out of her and roll flat on my back. Propping herself on one arm, she laid on her side to face me. We were both covered head to toe in paint.
"Perfect Swift." I said. "God, I love you."
"I love you too." She said, turning her head to look at me. Seed trickled down her inner thighs. Then she sat up. "We made quite the mess." She paused, looking down at the sheet that had been meant to protect the floor against paint, but looked more like one of the canvas she'd thrown away. "Quite...the mess." Her brow furrowed, forehead crinkling. Then she leapt up, boobs and butt jiggling as she ran off the sheet, leaving purple footprints on the floor. She stared at my naked form, eyes darting back and forth across the sheet.
"Get up!" She said quickly.
"What?" I asked confusedly.
"Off! Off!" She shooed me away.
I rolled off the sheet and stood up next to her, looking down at our mess. The biggest smile was on her face. Stretched out before us was a messy array of pastel blue, pink and purples, with splashes of red and yellow thrown in there. A chaotic, rolling swirl of our testament to love.
"This is it." She whispered.
"What is?" I asked confusedly.
"This." She indicated the love tapestry. "This is the album cover!"
I looked confusedly at her, but she had that look of determination on her face I knew all too well. "Cole! I love you!"
Throwing her arms around me, she planted a wet kiss on me and hurriedly ran out of the room. Probably to grab her camera. Or maybe more paint.
"I love you too!" I called out, still mostly confused.
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/albums/lover/cover/001.jpg)
2019
The rest of the weekend had been spent in a similarly perfect manner. With the burden of another album task off the list, they spent most of it in bed. And an hour or two in the shower. They had to make sure all the paint was gone after all. They even managed to nip out for a bite of the finest coq au vin and soufflé one could find at this tiny hole in the wall. The weekend ended with a midnight stroll along the Seine River. Crossing the Pont des Arts, they snapped a lock on the bridge, even though they weren't supposed too. Both were so blissfully happy. They flew back to New York the following morning. She had an album to finish. And he had one to promote. But neither of them forgot that weekend. In fact, both remembered it with crystal clarity. It meant more to them than anything. That was the weekend they both realized it. This was it. They never wanted to be with another person. Neither had voiced that sentiment to the other, or even out loud to themselves, but both were thinking it as they stared lovingly into each other's eyes.
"You know what?" Cole said, finally breaking out of his reverie. Taylor was still staring at him, but her phone was clutched in her hand. "That's exactly the kind of break you need right now."
"What? Paris? I can't go to Paris."
"Ok. Well maybe not Paris. But I can think of a few other things we did that weekend that would prove the perfect distraction."
"Cole. No really, I'm good to just sit here and look through..."
"Nope. Come on. No more phone. We're gonna go make love for hours and forget about reviews, tweets and Tumblr posts."
She looked at him, and he looked back. There was so much love in that look. Taylor finally smiled slyly at him.
"You got it. Lover."
End of Chapter Twenty-Four
-
Great work, my friend. Love the idea of Taylor working on her projects. I’ve explored this as well as you’ll see. She’s so good for inspiration and you are great at drawing from it.
-
Another spectacular chapter that fits the new albums so well.
-
Disclaimer:This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Twenty-Five: Should’ve Said No
Starring Hailee Steinfeld
Featuring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Anal, ATM, Oral, Swallow
2019
“YES! OH YES BABY! FUCK ME! YEAH! YEAH! FUCK MMMEEEEE!!!” Taylor screamed, her body and face pressed hard into the bedsheets.
Cole’s sweat-drenched muscular body was on top of her, slamming into her with every ounce of lust-crazed strength he could muster. Propped up by his arms, the sheets were balled in his fists as he rammed her pronebone form. Every sweaty ball-slapping pelvic thrust inched her further up the bed until her hands were splayed wide against the headboard just to prevent a concussion. Just about ready to blow, he pushed through to get her off too. Her ass, rippling with the force of his thrusts, presented itself for a hearty smack. He followed it with another. And another. Whacking those jiggling cheeks like the beat of a drum.
“OHHHHH!!! THAT’S IT BABE!!! I’M CUMMING!!! COLE!! I’M CUMMING!!! C-C-CUUUMINNGG!!”
Screaming like a banshee, she bit down on a pillow as her body jolted, limbs flying every which way. The velvet sleeve undulated around his member, as powerful orgasmic waves rocked her, smashing every fiber of her being with sexual gratification. Her climax subsiding, he released his pent-up breath and wrenched his prick from her still twitching snatch. Fisting his prick, he gave it a single stroke from tip to base. It sprayed like a firehose. The drenched shiny fuckstick fired sizzling fat ropes of cum far across Taylor’s back. More stroking. Cum splatting across her flawless skin until she was covered from ass to shoulder blade with thick, white streaks. Squeezing the crown, he spurted out final glob right into her buttcrack. The singular sticky sphere of man gloo slid down between those peachy globes, coming to rest right atop her butthole. Beating out the last remaining dribbles against an already painted asscheek, he fell forward onto the bed. Breathless, sweaty and heaving, they were both exhausted after a lengthy session of fornication. Flipping her blonde mane back off her face, she looked at him dazedly.
“That was just what I needed. Things have been so hectic since Lover came out.”
“Don’t I know it. And you know, whatever you need, I’m here.”
Smiling, she replied, “Thanks darling, but I want to make sure you’re taken care of too.”
“After that? I don’t want to do anything but lay here with you for a while…” He said, closing his eyes.
Several minutes went by before sufficient feeling returned to Taylor’s legs and she felt she could stand. Cole tried to wipe up the congealing cum with a tissue, but only served to smear it further into her soft skin. Looking like a newborn foal, she made her way to the bathroom and after cleaning up, flopped down on the bed. Automatically wrapping an arm around her, she snuggled up next to him. The silence stretched, unbroken for a long time until Taylor spoke.
“I was just thinking about the VMA’s after party.”
“Hell of a shindig…”
“The after after party was fun too. We must have fucked until the sun came up. Couldn’t walk straight the next day.”
“You know how I get after watching you perform…” He murmured, nearly asleep.
“You’ve been to a lot of my parties over the years. A lot them spent with me.”
“Mhmm-hmm.”
“Did you ever go home with anyone else?”
He opened his sleepy eyes, looking down at her nestled in the crook of his arm. “Huh?”
“What I mean is… look, you’re gorgeous and my friends, let’s be honest, are also gorgeous. They’re also a horny bunch. Did you ever…you know? Take one to bed?”
Leaving the warmth of his embrace, she sat up on the bed, hugging her knees tightly. Breasts squashed against them, that normally would have been enough to distract him, but not today.
“Let me get this straight. You’re asking if I have fucked any of your friends? I’m confused because, we,” he pointed to himself then to her, “have fucked a whole bunch of them! Remember that orgy a couple of months back?”
“That’s different. We,” she pointed to herself and then to him, “as a couple decided to do that. I’m asking before we were together.” Taylor asked, her tone level but her eyes watching him carefully.
Cole reflected on the many parties he had attended over the years hosted by one Ms. Taylor Swift. They were some of the best nights of his life. Stolen moments snatched from their hectic and crazy lives. Wonderful. Lustful. Sensual. Downright dirty. Then there were the other nights. Those when he went to bed alone. Lonely. Wanting. Yearning for something more than a one-night stand. Her friends were gorgeous, but he’d never wanted to jeopardize whatever their relationship was over all those years. Sleeping with her friends had always seemed a surefire way to screw that up. All but that one night. Chewing on the words as he considered what to say, he knew he had to be honest. He would never lie to her.
“One time. Yes.” He admitted softly. Looking hurt, her blue eyes grew wide and she hugged her knees tighter. “Swift, what does it matter? One time, years ago? Where is this even coming from? I love you. I have for my damn whole life.”
“Who was it?”
“You really want to know?”
“Yes, because you were supposed to be off limits!” She yelled out the last words.
“Off limits? What does that mean?”
Now it was Taylor’s turn to consider the truth. “…I made it clear that I didn’t want any friend of mine sleeping with you.”
“Even though we weren’t together?” He asked, anger now rising in his voice.
“Yes…” She whispered, looking sadly at him.
“Not that I ever would have, because I was too in love with you to ever screw up the slightest of chances that we would ever end up together, but you are telling me, that if I had wanted to, I would have struck out every time?”
“Well, evidently not!”
The situation was beginning to unravel. Cole stood up, pulling on some shorts. “That’s fucked Swift. If you couldn’t have me, then no one could? Even when you were off with all those other guys? You wanted me as your safety net? Your backup? Just in case you wanted a quick booty call, but nothing more?”
“No! It wasn’t like that. Besides, you’re the one who just admitted to banging someone else!”
“WE DO THAT ALL THE TIME!” Cole yelled in frustration. “But, yea one time, I left with Hailee Steinfeld and I fucked her until she was walking funny the next day. Is that what you wanted to hear? Is it?”
There were tears in Taylor’s eyes, but her hackles were raised. She spat out a hurtful retort. Cole responded in kind and the argument only spiraled further out of control, other arguments and fights bleeding over into this one. It ended with him storming out of the room, slamming the door and sending all three cats scrambling, hissing and spitting at him. Retreating to one of the guest’s rooms, he slammed that door too and laid down on the bed. His was head pounding. Punching a pillow several times, he swore in frustration. Rubbing his eyes, he thought long and hard about that night, picturing the events clearly in his mind.
2015
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/app/2015/mtvvideomusicawards/421.jpg)
I was sipping an old fashioned, surveying the party going on around me. I was in LA on business. The young, hotshot upstart at my marketing firm on his first solo pitch. It just so happened my trip coincided with the VMA’s. And an award show, meant a party at Taylor’s afterwards. I had grown accustomed to spending these nights with Taylor, getting up to who knows what. She had been single for so long now, and with both of us living in New York City, our trysts had become more frequent than ever. But that was over now. This time she was draped all over her boyfriend, Adam Wiles, better known by his DJ pseudonym, Calvin Harris. It started out cute enough, but as the night dragged on and with the liquor flowing like water, their PDA had become too much for me to handle. Now they were nowhere to be found, disappeared to some quieter corner of the house no doubt. What might they be doing? I did my best to push that from my mind. She seemed happy, and I was happy for her. At least that’s the lie I sold myself.
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/app/2015/mtvvideomusicawards/005.jpg)
Still, even in her absence, the party was going strong with the squad out in full force. In fact, she had attended the awards show with her entourage in tow. Now they were all here. Stunningly beautiful models, singers and actresses as far as the eye could see. I tried not to sulk and took another sip, feeling the whiskey burn as it trailed down my throat. Deciding on some fresh air, I turned to head outside and immediately bumped into someone.
“Shit! So sorry!” I said, stopping dead and staring right into the beautiful rounded face of Hailee Steinfeld, resplendent in a flowy white outfit.
(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/c2/34/69/c2346940b7b7f1f1d9c937950b8d55e2.jpg)
“No worries!” She said cheerily. “Have we met before? If we have, sorry! If not, I’m Hailee. Hailee Steinfeld.”
Of course, I already knew that, but instead of saying that, I extended my hand and said, “Can’t say I’ve had the pleasure. Cole Stephens.”
Shaking it, I noted her firm grip as her eyes widened. Squinting, she surveyed my face up and down. “Ohhhh, your Cole? The Cole?”
“I suppose. Unless there is another Cole Stephens I don’t know about.”
“Taylor’s Cole.”
There was a twinge in my chest. I wasn’t her Cole. Clearly, from the display tonight, but I didn’t want to be rude. “Yep, that’s me.”
Her warm hazel eyes left my face, trailing down my form fitting suit. They lingered at the crotch of my slacks before quickly popping back up. Color flooded her cheeks as she cleared her throat, clearly embarrassedly. “Err, Taylor brags about you a lot.”
My eyebrows rose in genuine surprise. I was always tight lipped about our fuck buddy situation, but perhaps she didn’t need to use the same discretion. After all, I wasn’t famous. “Oh, really? What has she said? Only good things only I hope.”
Hailee gave a short, playful laugh. “Very good things. Very good things indeed. She said, you’re well endowed…with good character.” Smirking at first, her expression rapidly turned to one of horror. “Oh god. I can’t believe I just said that. Sorry, I thought it’d be funny.”
My face was as still as stone, before it broke into a kind smile. “It was.” I said, giving a hearty genuine chuckle.
Hailee eyed me up and down once more. “You are very cute though.”
“So are you.” I quipped back. A sly grin formed on her face. “Can I get you another drink?”
“You could…if I was old enough.”
I choked, nearly doing a spit take. “Ummm, how old are you?”
Grinning, she said, “It’s not polite to ask a lady that question. But…I’m 19…and I’ll take a Moscow mule.”
Nodding, I scurried off to the bar. When I returned she was sitting on an empty couch. Patting the cushion next to her, I sat down and presented her with the beverage. We chatted, flirted even. Before long, her hand was lightly squeezing my thigh. Licking, her very full, plump lips, she opened her mouth, seemingly nervous.
“So, the party is winding down…do you want to continue this conversation at my place? Maybe have a nightcap?”
I looked at her. I wanted to say yes. Absolutely. Of course. But there was a part of me that held back. It was that same part that was wondering where Taylor had vanished too.
“I don’t think so, Hailee. I’ve got a flight to catch in the morning and…”
She looked down, embarrassed and stammered, “Oh. Of course. I understand.”
To cover the awkward exchange, I excused myself to the bathroom. Making a hurried retreat, I took care of business and exited to hear something coming from down the hall. Curiosity getting the better of me, I walked closer to the only ajar door. Approaching, it became clear that two people going at it. Hard. Stopping just outside, I decided on just a quick peek. You never knew what you were going to see at one of Taylor’s parties. Peering through the crack in the door made my stomach turn and heart sink.
Taylor had her legs high up in the air, naked apart from her heels, shrieking loudly as her boyfriend jackhammered into her. From my position I could see his ass pumping like a piston as he fucked her.
“YES! OH YES! THAT’S IT!” She screamed, her voice impossibly high-pitched. “HARDER! FUCK ME HARDER BABE! MAKE ME CUM! PLEASE!”
“What do I get if I make you cum?” Adam asked, a hard edge to his voice.
“ANYTHING YOU WANT! YOU CAN FUCK MY ASS! PLEASE JUST MAKE ME CUM!”
“Deal.” He said, the satisfaction in voice evident even from here.
I stepped back from the door, room spinning around me. I hurried down the hall, away from the cries of pleasure. I felt sick. The image was burned in my brain, there every time I blinked. We weren’t together. We had never been together. We would never be together. I nearly rolled over Hailee in my effort to escape the party.
“Oh god. I’m so sorry.” I said, pausing to look at her. “Hailee. I’ve got to stop running into you like this.” Her offer fought its way into my brain. Taylor’s screams of ecstasy still echoed in my ears. “You know what? Fuck my flight. Is that nightcap offer still good?”
***
Her apartment was luxurious. Upscale. It was decorated with the trappings of a true California girl. It wasn’t as swanky, or reclusive as Taylor’s many real estate holdings. But still very nice. Entering her bedroom, it proved to be a bit of a mess. Clothes strewn on the floor, discarded wrappers, and makeup cluttering every available surface. You know, the usual kind of lived in clutter.
“Sorry.” Hailee said, hurrying forward and doing her best to quickly tidy up. “Didn’t expect anyone but me to be seeing this room tonight.”
I pulled her back towards me until only an inch separated us. With her heels on, I was still an inch or two taller than her, so her head slightly tilted upwards as she looked at me with round hazel eyes.
“I don’t care about any of that.” I said, and kissed her.
Her pink lips were so soft against mine and she responded immediately, placing a well-manicured hand on the back of my head as her tongue wormed its way inside. The kissing intensified as my hands groped her lithe body. Lingering at her perky breasts, barely contained beneath the thin silky smooth fabric of her ivory getup, they slid lower to her hips. Pulling her closer, our lips locked, my cock was like iron, digging into her waist. My mischievous hands slipped even lower, rubbing over the snow-colored folds to feel the supple curve of her ass, completely bare apart from the thinnest of G-strings flossing between both cheeks. Then they slid back upwards, along her spine until they reached the base of her neck. With the slightest of tugs, I pulled downwards on the golden collar she wore. Taking the hint and slowly descending to her knees, her dainty and delicate hands scrabbled at my belt.
“Lemme see that cock that Taylor talks so much about.” Hailee said, discarding the top half of her outfit, revealing a lacy white bra underneath.
Removing my jacket, I began to unbutton my shirt as my belt came off and my trousers were pulled down around my ankles. Kneeling in front of me, she framed the outline of my hard member and then slowly, as if revealing a very special present, she lowered the waistband of my boxer briefs. Her eyes grew wider and wider as every inch was revealed. One final tug on the waistband and the tip came free, springing forward. It came within a centimeter of smacking her in the face. Instead she just stared at it slack-jawed.
“Damn. Taylor was not exaggerating.”
“Glad to see I live up to expectations.” I said, unable to help the grin spreading across my face.
“I’ve got a few other expectations for tonight, but so far, so good.” She said with a girlish giggle.
Already her full pillowy lips were puckered, a mere inch away from the trembling, throbbing knob. Winking at me, she kissed the tip ever so gently before those incredible dick-sucking lips engulfed head. Tongue teasing the winking eyehole, she stared up at me, feigning innocence with those big brownish beauties. Groans escaped from me as more and more disappeared from sight. Lips like heavenly cushions, they slid along the pulsating shaft. Pressed tight together, not a single strand of saliva escaped as her dark-haired head bobbed back and forth. Every bob saw her working closer and closer towards the base. Hands reached up to tuck stray strands of raven colored locks behind her ears. Gurgling as went, she tried to take all of me but had to stop an inch or two short, releasing me with a small cough.
“So close.” She said, a look of determination as her thick, full eyebrows knit together.
I couldn’t even reply with a snappy quip before she took back into her mouth, gliding along the shaft with slow precision. This time she made it to the base. Her fantastic full lips pressed against my groin as I groaned loudly. Holding me there for only a moment, she pulled back, several strands of saliva still clinging to her lips.
“So, tell me. Who sucks dick better, me or Taylor?”
“Ah, everyone is different…and it depends. Are you done yet?”
“Not even close.”
Diving back in she took me down the base again, quicker this time, vibrating my quivering cockhead with deep-throated moans of esophageal appreciation. Tongue tickling the veiny underbelly, the shaft rested upon her well-cushioned lips. Wet, squelching noises sounded as she started to move, impaling her face upon my dick with ever increasing frenzied movements. One hand was down the front of her billowy pantaloons, clearly playing with herself as my cock slid in and out of her warm, wet mouth hole. The other was gripped on my thigh for balance.
“Ohhhhh damn…” I moaned out loud, Hailee’s eyes fixed unblinkingly upon me.
Releasing with me with a *POP* she smirked, fingers curling around the spit soaked shaft. “That was the reaction I was hoping for.”
Rising from her kneeling position, I wrapped my arms around, kissing her spit wet lips before picking her up and tossing her onto the bed. Quickly shimmering out of the rest of her outfit, I spotted her matching white lace panties. Soaked through and giving be a perfect preview of her lady lips. Climbing onto the bed and on top of her, our mouths pressed together, tongues flailing wildly as I scrambled to remove her undergarments. Her bra came off just as I yanked her panties down, catching them around the golden heels she still had on. My cock jabbed her wildly as we rolled around atop the sheets.
“Get inside me!” Hailee gasped out, my lips glued to her neck.
Guiding my throbbing shaft between her smooth pale thighs, I pressed against her dripping wet honeypot. With a heavy grunt I pushed inside, splitting her velvety folds in two as she gave a loud gasp. Quickly filling her up, I reveled at the feeling of her tight hot cunt. Then I began to thrust, drilling into her as I quickly built up speed. Every thrust was accompanied with an appropriate moan from Hailee. Her long smooth legs wrapped around, urging me to go deeper and faster. I complied.
Yet, even as I humped Hailee, pushing her deep into the mattress, I couldn’t help but wonder what Taylor might be doing at this very moment. Probably on all fours getting railed from behind by her boyfriend. Greedily pounding her ass after making her cum. Or maybe they had already finished. Her face flashed before his closed eyes, an ungodly amount of jizz dripping from her angelic features, sucking down a cock freshly pulled from her puckered butthole. Letting out a roar of frustration, I pounded Hailee even harder. Grabbing hold of both of her arms, I slammed them against the sheets above her head, holding them in place.
My muscular figure towered over her, she looked at me with those warm chocolate eyes, biting down on her lower lip. Letting loose another roar, I rammed into like a fiend. Focusing on her unblinking stare, I watched her face contort with pleasure as I drilled her good and hard. My grip still on her arms was vicelike, my cock harder than steel as it plunged in and out of her pussy. Her legs unwrapped from around me, giving total freedom of movement to slam every fat girthy inch into her with wild abandon.
“Oh fuck! Yes! Fuck me! Fuck! Fuck! FUCK!” Hailee said, stretching her legs skywards.
Releasing her arms, I grabbed hold of each smooth calf and placing one on each shoulder. Her heels clicked together behind my head as my frenzied thrusting continued. Leaning forward, she suddenly felt her pussy stretching as my stiff fleshpole banged right into her g-spot.
“S-S-S-H-H-ITTT COLE! Oh my god! Right there! Fuck yea!” Suddenly, I felt her snatch tighten around me as her raspy screams reached an even higher pitch. “GOD! GONNA CUM! KEEP GOING!”
Leaning forward, her legs stretched even further as I pummeled her pussy for all it was worth. Her eyes crossed, before they rolled into the back of her head. Her fists balled up the sheets of the bed, and her mouth formed wordless sounds before she screamed out my name.
“COLE! COLE! C-C-C-COOOOOLLLLEEE!!!
Her snug cunt closed even tighter as the orgasm racked her body. Guttural, animalistic noises emanated from deep in her throat. Her supple frame trembled and her legs squeezed tight around my neck as she climaxed spectacularly. And truth be told, I wasn’t far behind as I kept up my frantic furious fucking.
“Hailee. Need. To. Cum.” I grunted out, unable to hold out any longer.
“Mhmmm, cum here!” She said, licking her lips sensuously and uncrossing her eyes as I extracted myself from her and she spun around, flopping down onto her stomach.
Cock wet and shining, it throbbed as her lips wrapped back around the meaty fuckstick. Her head quickly bobbed along the shaft as I threw my head back, groaning louder and louder as I swelled inside her talented mouth before a pent-up torrent of thick creamy virile cum burst forth. Hailee’s eyes went wide and she moaned appreciatively as her mouth flooded was with hot sperm, cheeks bulging as she continued sucking like a vacuum. Spasm after spasm, my cock fired out sticky jism until it was spent, relaxing with her lips still pressed tight around me. Releasing me, my dick fell from betwixt her lips, and she smiled up at me. Opening wide, she revealed the thick pool of semen held there. Her pink tongue swirled around the virile mixture. Leaning her head back, she gave a gargle, bubbling the goopy soup of seed before closing her mouth and gulping the whole thing down in one big swallow with the biggest grin of her face.
Smacking her lips appreciatively, she said, “So much and so good. If I were Taylor, you’d be giving that up every day! A perfect not-so-little protein snack.”
Shrugging noncommittally, I fell onto the bed and closed my eyes. Taylor’s cum covered face still appeared there. I felt Hailee get up and make her way to the bathroom. Busing herself, it was several minutes before she ventured back out.
“Oh my.” I heard her exclaim.
I quickly opened my eyes. “What’s wrong?”
“Nothing! Nothing at all! It’s just...you’re…you’re still kind of hard is all.”
“Ummmm…” I said, hurriedly sitting upright. I’d been lost in a fantasy of a different version of this night. One spent with Taylor.
“Do…do you want go again?” Hailee asked, having the decency to look embarrassed.
“Hell yea.” I said with a grin.
Hailee moved onto the bed, now completely naked, the trappings of her award show outfit now fully discarded. “Taylor said you weren’t a one and done kind of guy.” She pointed towards my member, getting even harder as the conversation dragged on. “And clearly she wasn’t lying.”
“What did she tell you about my pussy eating skills?” I said before gently grabbing her and tossing her flat on her back.
Spreading her legs, the singular landing strip of dark hair above her pink pussy lips gave me the perfect target as my tongue pressed against her glistening velvety folds.
“She said you’re better than Karlie!” Hailee called out, her voice high-pitched and breathy, already squirming from the sensation.
I tickled her stiff clit with the tip of my tongue, my lips running along hers. Our eyes locked onto one another, digging in deeper, stretching my tongue as far as it could inside. Hailee watched me with the hungriest of expressions as I licked, lapped, sucked and slurped every bit of labia I could get my mouth on. Hailee tasted different than Taylor. Not better or worse. Just different. Try as I might, I just couldn’t get her out of my head. My arms wrapped around her thighs, lifting her up slightly as I closed my eyes, all my efforts focused on eating out the California girl. Hailee moaned and cooed, but I needed more. We both needed more.
“Come here.” I said, prying my lips away from her pussy. “Turn around on all fours and get ready for round two.”
“Doggystyle. I like it!” Hailee said with a giggle and assumed the position.
Getting on my knees, she presented her ass for me. I took a moment to admire it. Not enormous, but damn if it wasn’t nice. A plump bubble butt with a fantastic curve and tight enough to bounce a quarter off of. Grabbing a handful of each cheek, I lined up my prick with her dripping twat and thrusted.
“Ffffuuuccckkk!” Hailee squealed as I stuffed her full again, sheathing myself to the hilt.
No time was wasted as I quickly built up speed, using her hips like handlebars. Before long, the sweaty clap of pelvis-on-pelvis echoed around the messy bedroom. Each frenzied thrust of my hips sent my balls slapping against her clit, coming away wet with arousal. Every so often her head turned to stare at me, biting down on her lip in-between moans as her eyes rolled every which way. Her once sleek and shiny dark brown hair was a mess. The very definition of bed head. A deep, throaty guttural growl escaped from me and I drilled her even harder, desperate to get the images of Taylor out of my head.
Prying those pert buttcheeks apart once more, the tips of my fingers ever so lightly tease across the rounded entrance to her backdoor. It elicited a shudder that reverberated throughout her entire body, one so strong that made me slow down.
“Mhhhmmm…so, tell me. Does Taylor let you fuck her in the ass?” She asked, turning her head, my thumb now pressing lightly against her rosebud.
“Sometimes.” I blurted out without thinking.
“Ohhhhh really?” Hailee asked, now sliding herself slowly along my length. “She lets you stick that monster up her butt?” She paused, as though considering something. “Well, if it’s good enough for Taylor Swift, it’s good enough for me.”
“What are you saying?” I asked, my brain a fuddled mess with her tight cunt still wrapped around me.
“Fuck me in the ass.”
“You sure?”
“Uh-huh. But you need to warm me up first. Use your fingers.”
If this didn’t get my mind off of Taylor, then nothing would. Quickly, I popped two fingers into my mouth until they were dripping with spit. I pushed them against her brown starfish, spitting on it for good measure. “Ever done anal before?”
“Never with anything that big. Fingers, tongues and toys only. The squad is very forward thinking when it comes to backdoor fun.” She looked back at me, batting her huge hazel eyes. “I hope I can handle your big hard cock.”
That was apparently the right thing to say as my big hard cock swelled another inch inside of her at those words. Keeping a slow and steady pace, I continued fucking her as my fingers slowly worked their way in and out of her asshole, continually spitting on the ever-loosening backdoor. A few more minutes of that and she gave me the green light. Quickly, she opened a nightstand drawer and grabbed a bottle of lube, but not before I spotted a couple of other brightly colored instruments of female pleasure. Pulling out of her with a slurp, I drizzled the veiny shaft and doused her winking butthole with the slippery stuff. Then I pressed my swollen crown between her cheeks.
“Go slow.” She said, already breathing heavily as her perfectly manicured fingers teased her clit in small concentric circles.
There was some resistance, her taut sphincter struggling to accommodate my fat cockhead. Hailee took a deep breath and played with her pussy even more. I continued pressing until the crown was enveloped and I slipped inside with a loud grunt of satisfaction. Slowly I crammed inch after veiny throbbing inch up her asshole. A quiet whine escaped from between her generous dick sucking lips.
“Want me to stop?” I asked.
“God no! Keep going! Just slow!” She said breathlessly.
It was indeed slow going at first. The first pass saw only about half my length fit inside, but with each repeated motion it became easier and easier. After my entire member was vanished from sight, balls flush with her taint, it was all downhill. Before long, I was slamming into her, each thrust rippling her supple booty with the force of my hips against hers. Every possible millimeter of my cock was being squeezed by her rectum. And it absolutely did the trick. For the first time that whole night, my mind was totally free of any thought of Taylor Swift as I railed Hailee Steinfeld straight up the ass.
Hailee seemed to be having the time of her life. Her screams of pleasure reverberated around the room, sending my eardrums a rattling as I gave it to her up with the butt with renewed and vigorous energy.
“COLE! FUCK! THIS FEELS AMAZING!” She screamed out. “FUCK THAT ASS! YES! YES! OH GOD! FUCK THAT ASS!”
We remained locked in our doggystyle position. Unwilling to pause for even a moment to switch up the anal pleasure. Already Hailee was leaking more than a faulty dam. Her body tensed up as her screams intensified, orgasm close. Even though I’d just met her tonight, I could tell. So, I dug my fingers into that fine behind and pounded. Hailee’s arms gave out, her face falling into the cascade of soft sheets as I rammed her butthole, clenching ever tighter around me. Then it hit. The orgasm rolling over her body like a tsunami crashing on a beach.
“CCCCUUUUMMMMMIIIINNNGGGG!!!!” She screeched, so loud even with her face buried in the mattress.
She didn’t squirt, like Taylor did so often whenever we engaged in anal play, but the rush of fluids that flooded her loins dribbled down freely like a leaking faucet. Her sphincter squeezed me harder than ever before, so tight, it was felt like my dick might fall off. It all proved too much for me.
“Oh fuck! Gotta cum! Hailee!” I shouted.
“Mhmmm! Pull out!” Hailee said, just coherent enough to put those two words together.
Wrenching my cock from her snug asshole, the dark gaping chasm seemed to stare back at me before she spun around. Before I could even fist my prick, her succulent pink lips opened wide and swallowed me right down to the base. Positively howling with pleasure, the feeling of her hot, wet mouth had me spurting in seconds. The entirety of my balls were drained, as for the second time that night I sprayed the inside of her mouth with searing hot ropes of sticky cum. Wide hazel eyes never left my face as she greedily gulped down every ounce of cum I could produce. Utterly spent, she sucked my dick clean before releasing me with the loudest *POP* of the evening.
Feeling like my very soul had been sucked out, I asked, “Wow. Ass-to-mouth on the first date?”
Her pink tongue was licking her pink lips, tasting the remnants of sexual fluids gathered there. A look of realization slowly fell across her sexy-cute features. “Oh my god. I guess I did. I just love swallowing. Didn’t even think about it really. Huh.” She shrugged and laughed. “You know what? Still tasted great. Better even.”
After that, the night was a blur as sleep quickly overtook both of us. I awoke the next morning, momentarily unsure of where I was. Taylor’s room? No. The sound of a shower could be heard, traces of steam curling out from around the slightly ajar door. The events of the previous night swirled around my brain, along with the leftover dregs of alcohol. I got up and immediately stumbled over a pair of golden heels. I swore loudly.
“Cole?” Hailee called from the bathroom.
“Yea?” I replied.
“You’re up…do you need a shower? I’ve got a pretty big one in here. Room for two.”
Making my way over to the bathroom, I pushed open the door. Waving an arm through the haze of steam, the wet, soapy sight that present itself before me was far too resisting to say anything but yes.
2019
Cole sat up, the memory of that night and the next morning fresh in his mind. He wasn’t mad anymore. Just sad. It wasn’t the sex that stuck out strongest. It was the longing for Taylor. Those secret feelings that he’d tried to squash for years, but could never quite manage it. That night with Hailee had been great, but it had just been a desperate attempt to repress those feelings he had for her. Standing up, he still didn’t know exactly what he was going to say in apology, but headed for the door nevertheless. Gripping the knob, he pulled it open and was greeted by Taylor standing there, fist raised as if about to knock. She looked at him through watery red-rimmed eyes.
“Hey.” She said quietly.
“Hey Swift.” He said, taken aback by her sudden appearance. “I was just coming to apologize.”
“So was I.” She said, a half-grin forming on her face.
“I’m sorry.” They both blurted out at the same time.
“Let me!” Taylor butted in first. “I had no right to be angry. You didn’t know the rule. It’s just the thought… the thought that we wasted all those years on other people.”
“That wasn’t time wasted. It brought us here. Together.” Cole said. “And I’m sorry too. I should’ve said no. I never did want to sleep with any of your friends. Only you. But that night. He was showing you off like a trophy…and then I saw you two going at it…I just needed to think about anything else. Hailee was an easy out.”
“I get it. More than you know. Besides, it’s really Hailee I should be mad at.”
“So, we good?” He asked hesitantly.
“We good.” She said, smiling. “Fight’s over. That means makeup sex.”
“Oh hell yes.” He replied, stepping aside and gesturing for her to come inside.
And 45 minutes later, he was the one cumming inside.
End of Chapter Twenty-Five
-
Wonderful bit of sweetness and nuahgtiness with Hailee, though she does seem to have caused Taylor and Cole some distress. Hope everyone and kiss and more and make up.
-
I feel like Swift is going to "punish" Hailee and then have a threesome with her and Cole
-
Really good chapter and a nice addition to a well-written series.
-
I feel like Swift is going to "punish" Hailee and then have a threesome with her and Cole
That is quite the astute guess. ;) I suppose you'll have to read the next chapter to find out! ;D
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Twenty-Six: Bad Blood
Starring Taylor Swift & Hailee Steinfeld
Codes: FF, MFF, Oral, Anal
2019
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/app/2019/cbssundaymorning/normal_001.jpg)
“Everything set? You feeling alright?” Cole asked.
“I’m fine. Stop asking!” Taylor responded, more playful than angry. “She’s just coming over to talk. I wanted to give her a chance to clear the air before I firmly put her on my shit list.”
It had been a couple of weeks since the couple’s big fight. The source of that conflict was on her way over right now to speak with Taylor about why she’d broken the squad’s rule of don’t sleep with Cole all those years ago.
“Hailee and I are friends, but we aren’t super close or anything.” She paused, her upper lip trembling slightly. “It’s not another Karlie situation…”
“Shhh, don’t even think about her. She’s not worth it.” Cole said consolingly. “One day, maybe, she’ll come around, crawling on her hands and knees, begging for your forgiveness.”
“Not sure I’d grant it. I don’t want to talk about it.” Taylor said, brilliantly white teeth sinking into her lower ruby red lip, clearly upset. “She knows what she did.” And that was the end of that.
Her attention turned to the table. It was set. Cookies cooling on the plate. Tea, coffee, water and juice all perfectly arranged in a dazzling display of color. Ever the gracious hostess. Even in this case. Just then, there was a ring at the door and Cole hurried through the impeccably decorated halls to open it. Hailee stood there, looking effortlessly cute, even in casual garb. Eyes widened as she beheld Cole, pink immediately flooding into her rounded cheeks.
(https://cdn.discordapp.com/attachments/489205693933551638/623395773773643786/20161027_032718.jpg)
“Hello Cole.” She said robotically, sticking her arm out awkwardly for him to shake.
“Hi Hailee.” He replied, shaking the uncomfortably stiff hand.
“Hailee Steinfeld.” Taylor said, the towering blonde appearing over Cole’s shoulder.
Standing there, arms crossed and hips cocked, she fixed Hailee with a gaze chilling enough to lower the temperature in the entryway by several degrees.
“Taylor.” Hailee squeaked, looking positively terrified.
Cole looked back and forth between the blonde and brunette. There was an uncomfortable silence. He cleared his throat. “I’ll…err, just leave you two alone. I’ll be in the study, working. Holler if you need me.” Hastily making a retreat, he disappeared into the depths of their luxurious residence.
Taylor surveyed Hailee up and down with piercing blue eyes. “Alright. Let’s talk.”
***
“Tay, I’m so sorry!” Hailee blurted out for the umpteenth time. “You and Cole are made for each other. The thought that I did anything to come between you just makes me sick.”
The pair of them were sitting in the kitchen, mugs of steaming coffee gone cold. Hailee had been professing her apologies nonstop since they had sat down. Taylor had been mostly listening quietly. At long last, she raised a hand to silence her.
“Haiz. Stop. It’s ok. I accept your apology. Your confusion was understandable. I was with someone else at the time. It was four years ago. One night. It’s all good. I forgive you, but…” She let her sentence trail off, smiling slyly at the brunette.
“But what?”
“Actions speak louder than words.”
“Of course, what can I do to make it up to you?”
Taylor cocked one perfectly manicured eyebrow, grinning like a devil. “I can think of a few things.”
***
Perched like a queen atop her bed, Taylor had her mile-long legs spread wide, a foot dangling off each side. Buried between her silky-smooth thighs was Hailee. Interwoven amongst the chocolate-colored strands of her hair were Taylor’s long fingers. Digging into her scalp, the younger woman feasted upon the popstar’s twat like her very life depended on it. And in some ways, it did. Her social life at least. Skin flushed, nipples like bullets, and the thumping of her heart loud in her ears, Taylor wriggled beneath Hailee’s oral attentions. Her very full lips pressed against the dribbling labia as her quick tongue snaked in and out the sticky sweet honeypot. The grip tightened on Hailee’s head as Taylor growled out.
“Lick that pussy Haiz. Eat it. Show me just how sorry you are.”
Hailee mumbled an incomprehensible response, tongue buried to the hilt in the soft pink cooter. Shifting upwards, the flat of her tongue pressed down hard against Taylor’s throbbing clit. Brown eyes stared into bright blue ones, begging both forgiveness and a little something else too.
“Suck on my clit. Like that. Uh-huh! Suck that fucking clit. Keep going! Faster!” Taylor commanded, her voice ringing loudly and clearly throughout the room.
Those soft pillowy lips formed perfect suction over Taylor’s pleasure button, her hips subconsciously grinding against Hailee’s face, who moaned pleadingly as her exertions intensified. A frenzy of licking, lapping and slurping, all eager to please Taylor and get her to cum.
“You want my forgiveness Haiz? Then make me cum. Right now. Make me fucking cum with that pretty little mouth of yours and then maybe I’ll forgive you for screwing Cole.”
Hailee whimpered, dutifully munching box. Closing her eyes, Taylor could feel an orgasm getting ready to burst, her body burning like a furnace. Every lick threw another log on the fire. Glorious meaty thighs came together, pressing tightly around Hailee’s head, the actress finding all outside distractions disappeared. Barely able to breathe, the primal essence of Taylor filling every sense, she still wanted more. Needed more. She needed to make Taylor cum. Desperately.
“Yes. Yes.” Taylor uttered, barely above a whisper. “Eat me out!” Louder now. “FUCKING EAT IT!” Screaming. “MAKE ME CUM!” The pictures on the walls rattled. “OH GAWD! I’M CUMMING! GAWD! I’M FUCKING CUMMING!”
Hairs threatening to come loose as Taylor yanked, thighs suffocating her, Hailee couldn’t stop. Clit pounding like her heart, labia quivering and ready to burst like a rickety dam, the popstar shrieked as she climaxed spectacularly. Tossing her head back into the plush pillows, Taylor screamed exhalations to the ceiling as pleasure steamrolled over every inch of her heavenly form. Hailee was held in place, gently lapping up the fresh flood of arousal until the twitching subsided and Taylor unclenched her fists. Satisfied silence filled the room. That, and the smell of sex. Sitting up, Hailee wiped her mouth chin wet and shining. Upon opening her glazed-over blue eyes, Hailee’s naked body sat there, anxiously awaiting its next orders.
“Am I forgiven?” She asked tentatively.
“Hmmm…it’s a good start.” Taylor said, the cloudy buzz of the orgasm still in full swing, her numb legs still pleasantly tingling. “I’ve got one more task.”
Nodding wide-eyed, she watched as Taylor stood up shakily from the bed and hobbled over to the closet, disappearing inside. After a minute or two of rummaging, she reemerged. Cinched around her waist was her personal, custom-made strap-on. Her hand gripped the enormously girthy base of the realistic looking 13-inch bright pink phallus. With a flick of her wrist she shook it in Hailee’s direction. Down one side was inscribed in swirling font, Property of and down the other side, T. SWIFT.
“You said Cole fucked you in the ass that night? Right?” Taylor asked, that wicked grin back on her face. Hailee nodded, gulping as she stared at the wobbling pink dick. “Excellent.”
***
Cole was utterly absorbed in his work, oblivious to everything else. Hunched over, and staring about an inch away from his screen, he was going over every pixel of a marketing mockup for Loverfest. Earbuds were in, music blaring loudly. Work, a welcome distraction from the unpleasant conversation undoubtedly taking place in the other room. His focus was so intense that he failed to notice phone buzz. And again. And again. Finally, the angry rectangle nearly vibrated off the table in protest at being ignored and he snatched it up. All texts from Taylor. He jumped to the most recent one.
Get in here now! We need you!
Yanking out his earbuds, he stood up and realized it had been nearly two hours since Hailee’s arrival. What had those two been doing this whole time? Just talking? Hurrying out into the kitchen, he found it empty. The living room? Empty. Rec room? Empty. Guest rooms, balcony, bathrooms? All empty. At last he stood in front of the closed bedroom door. A slight grin on his face, he shook his slightly. If all his time with Taylor had taught him anything, he thought he might have some inclination of what lay on the other side of the door. Still, even as he pushed the door open and his suspicions were confirmed, it didn’t make it any less exciting or mind-blowing.
“Mhmmm, there you are lover.” Taylor purred, in her most sex-kitten voice.
“There he is indeed!” Hailee cooed, matching Taylor’s husky tone.
There was not a scrap of clothing to be found on their bed head, smeared-lip nude bodies. The bed was likewise a mess, sheets and blankets twisted every which way and a champagne bottle’s worth of spray looking to have dampened the silk fabric. Further evidence of their shenanigans lay all around the room. Clothes carelessly discarded in the corner. Taylor’s nightstand cracked open, her careful collection of favored sex toys missing from their usual secure spot. They lay scattered around the room. As did, much to his surprise, her strap-on. She so rarely brought it out nowadays. The absurdly large pink cock hanging off of it was glistening, wet and sticky from use.
“Is…eh-hem…everything ok?” He asked, finding his mouth very dry and clearing his throat in the process. “You fucked Hailee?”
Their hands seemed to have a mischievous mind of their own. Dainty palms squeezing perky titflesh, fingers teasing small circles around impossibly stiff areolas. Perfectly manicured fingers pinching and rubbing supple, curved backsides. Fingertips sliding across smooth expansive thighs. Taylor’s eyes locked onto the telltale bulge already surging to life within the confines of his sweatpants as he struggled not to outwardly drool.
“Everything is perfect darling.” Taylor replied in her sugary-sweet sex voice. “We talked it all out… and Hailee more than made it up to me.” Then she pointed to herself and to Cole. “And now you and I are even. You’ve fucked Hailee and now I’ve fucked Hailee.”
Hailee licked her plump pink lips seductively and winked, even as her hands slowly squeezed both of Taylor’s titties with precise, teasing grace. “But we agreed that we both wanted to something else for you! I felt bad. Tay felt bad. You got caught in the middle, a pawn in our sexual game.”
“I wouldn’t say that… it’s fine… think nothing of it.” Cole stammered, struggling to form words as every liter of blood in his body headed straight for his penis.
“Nonsense! We are going to do something for you. Right here, right now.” Taylor said turning to face Hailee and puckering her own pouty lips.
Hailee giggled and met Taylor’s lips. Moaning as their mouths touched, tongues wrestled as they spilt over in the sloppy lip-locking embrace. The groping intensified as the pair made out like a couple of horny teenagers. Every few seconds, one set of eyes would open and look towards Cole, gaging his reaction as he watched the sapphic display unfold with slack-jawed amazement. Hands disappeared between thighs only to reappear shimmering in the light and placed delicately in the other’s mouth. Cole let out a groan as Taylor sucked Hailee’s digits clean from whatever arousal coated them. That was their cue.
A single strand of saliva connected them as they untwined and stepped off the bed, strutting over to him, both sets of boobs and butts jiggling. Staring at each other, they descended to their knees in front of him, a fully pitched tent enough for a family of six standing tall at his groin. With a familiar tug, Taylor had his sweatpants around his ankles, his hard throbbing member exposed to open air. Enraptured silence filled the room as both women gazed at it like it was the most beautiful sight in the world. Hailee was the first to speak.
“Damn, just look at that dick! And the guy attached to it isn’t too bad either. You are so lucky Tay!”
Smirking, Taylor curled a fist around the spider webbed veiny column. Squeezing, a bead of precum gleamed at the crown which Taylor scooped up with the tip of her tongue. Just as she was about to take him down to the balls, she reconsidered and offered it up to Hailee instead.
“Let’s see how you handle him.”
Giggling, Hailee wrapped those hefty dick-sucking lips around him, putting them to generous use as they slid down the shaft. Cradling the dangling nuts in her expert palm, Taylor watched eagerly as every inch disappeared into Hailee’s mouth. A solid grunt sounded as she bit the base, holding him there, her esophagus constricting on all sides as she gazed upwards at him with big brown eyes.
“My turn.” Taylor said impatiently, her fingers dancing across the sagging scrotum. Hailee continued holding him in place, still gurgling away as her throat opened and closed around his cock like a practiced vocal exercise. “I said. My turn!” Taylor wrenched the brunette’s head back, Hailee desperately trying to cling to his cock like the world’s most delicious popsicle.
Grinning, Taylor pressed her own pouty pair of lips tight around the tip, sliding down the slimy saliva soaked shaft until her button nose was likewise dug into his groin, his balls resting comfortably upon her chin. Her esophagus pressed him on all sides in ever-squelching glory. Hailee pouted.
“Hmph. No fair! Let me! Please Tay! Lemme suck him!”
Taylor scoffed, a difficult feat with a cock lodged in her gullet, but continued uninterrupted, sucking with more power than vacuum cleaner. So, Hailee did the only thing she could. Ducking underneath, her lips attached to the dangling gonads, her eyes drawn to the unbelievable bulge in Taylor’s throat. Gobbling at the hanging pair, Cole groaned at the voracious double oral assault on his nether regions. He thought they might suck the very soul right of out him. Warm, wet, soft mouths gurgled, gargled, sucked and slurped across every square inch of his groin.
Taylor was pulling out all the stops, showing off every single one of her stunningly impressive repertoire of oral tricks and moves. From deepthroating to tightly dragging her lips across every inch to sloppily bobbing along the shaft and everything in-between. What didn’t change was the joyous expression on her face, blue eyes alight with fire as she watched the reaction on Cole’s face. Hailee looked on in jealously, licking and tickling his balls whenever she spotted an opportunity to sneak a taste from Taylor’s insatiable mouth. When she finally did release him, every fiber of his being was quivering. Taylor smiled with smug satisfaction and offered up his prick once more to Hailee.
“Good luck topping that.” She said, her fingers already giving his cum-churning balls a gently squeeze.
Hailee took position front and center as Taylor slowly suckled one testicle, rolling the cum-churning orb around like a tasty hard candy treat. Puckering, Hailee smacked the cockhead against her pink pillowy gobsmackers. Precum and spit flying wildly, she couldn’t care less, cushioning the shaft between them before sliding downwards. Bobbing enthusiastically, she went from base to tip with every rotation.
“Hmmm. Look at you go. You like sucking that cock? Don’t you?” Taylor asked teasingly, watching her go at it hard.
“MMHHHHH-HHHHMMMMM!!!”
Placing a hand on the back of Hailee’s head and grinning, Taylor pushed. The brunette’s neck bulged as she gurgled, that fat prick suddenly blocking her airway as she struggled to adjust. Taylor pushed harder, Hailee’s face squashed against his groin, mouth stretched impossibly wide. Tears beaded in her eyes as they darted back and forth, face reddening and spittle spraying forth. Still, Taylor held her there.
“You said you like sucking his dick. So suck it.” She said wickedly.
A chocking throaty gurgle served as a response, her chest heaving, expelling more spit to drip down her chin. Taylor rolled those blue beauties, releasing her hold on her. Hailee came off, coughing and sucking down great gulps of air.
“Damn it Tay! Eh-hem! I thought you said we were all good!”
“Just had to get one more in.” She laughed playfully. “Last one, I promise. Besides, it just goes to show that you can’t really handle my man here.” Hailee opened her mouth to protest, but Taylor stopped her. “Let’s show him what the two of us together can do.”
The duo positioned themselves on either side of his trembling manhood. Two sets of full lips puckered forth, enveloping the shaft on either side. As they pressed together, those wet mouths slid up and down in perfect synchronization, tongues escaping from their puffy cages to twist, coil around every veiny inch. Both sets of eyes stared up at him, silky-smooth mouths dually servicing him. Taylor took the crown into her mouth, taking a turn down to the base and back up before passing it to Hailee using nothing but her tongue, who likewise took a long, deep suck.
“Fuck. Swift. Hailee. God that’s…” The end of his sentence trailed off, barely able to form coherent thoughts.
Each had a hand on a thigh, digging their nails in, the free hands treating each spit-soaked gonad to a thorough massage. Moans and groans were tossed back and forth, the pair trying to outdo one another in showing their appreciation for the dick they were sharing. Cole had great stamina, but even he was no match for these two. His cock was harder than granite. Sweat beaded his forehead as his toes curled into the carpet, his knuckles white and sucking down air like an Olympic sprinter. Finally, he could take no more.
“AARGGHH! FUCK! GOTTA CUM!” He blurted out, more loudly than he intended.
“Ohhhhh yeeesss!” Hailee squealed with glee as she took a front and center position, directly opposite the winking eyehole.
Taylor pressed her face against the younger woman, pushing her to the side. “Come babe, give me that big creamy load. I know much spunk those balls of yours pump out. Blow it all over me.”
“No, I want it! Cum on me, all over this pretty face!” Hailee exclaimed, opening her mouth wide, tongue sticking so far out that Cole could see every detail of her tonsils.
Taylor stuck her tongue out too, both babes waggling those pink mouth organs as he jerked himself off. He looked down at the pair of them. It was the perfect picture.
“Oh my god. Stay just like that. Fuck yes. Here it comes!” He roared.
His member pulsed, the bulbous crown swelling to monstrous size and pointed towards his blonde love. Cum exploded into being, streaking diagonally across Taylor’s face. It splattered against her chin, across her writhing tongue onto her exposed upper lip, leaving behind a dribbling white line up her cheek that reached her hairline. Before Taylor could even react to the salty sting of jizz, it was quickly followed by another blast, dumping a huge amount of white goo onto her tongue which dripped down onto her lips as she smiled. Aiming his one-eye snaked at Hailee, and still jerking a mile-a-minute, he fired a wet wad down straight into her gaping mouth, spraying those tonsils he’d been admiring before peppering her upper lip with globs of sticky semen. Back to Taylor as more thick cum draped itself across the bridge of her nose, splashes going wild and clinging to her eyelashes, gluing her left eye shut. Hot, sticky blobs rained down on Hailee’s forehead, dripping down into her eyebrows before squeezing a few more drops upon her cheek and one final dribble into Taylor’s still open mouth. Both women leaned, coated and satisfied. Lips closed as the cum was tasted and swallowed, with the biggest of grins on both faces.
“I got it first.” Taylor said through her one good eye, before grabbing hold of Hailee’s and kissing her frosted lips.
But Taylor didn’t stop there. Once she was done cleaning her lips, her greedy tongue sought out every drop of cum congealing upon her cute features. And when the popstar was done, Hailee did the same, treating the semen like it was the tastiest of morsels. Cole watched, enamored by the sight, the blood unwilling to leave his loins as the display went on and on.
Looking at one another, both women rose to their feet, grabbed him by the hand and led him over to the bed. They climbed onto it, kneeling on all fours as they presented their shapely rears for. Their eyes stared pleadingly at him.
“We aren’t done yet darling. Get over here and pound me.” Taylor said, shaking her peach-shaped bottom. “I want Hailee to watch while you fuck me.”
“No!!! Me first! Fuck me! Please!” Hailee said, pleading and pouting, giving her bubble butt a smack for good measure.
Despite having just blown his beans all over this randy blonde and brunette, his member throbbed to life at this sight, spittle still dripping from it. For him, there was only one clear starter. Stepping to his left he rubbed the tip of his semi-hard prick teasingly against Taylor’s glistening wet labia. Grabbing onto her hips like handles, he pushed inside with a heavy grunt. Inside that familiar velvety sheath, he quickly returned to his full impressive length.
“HA!” Taylor shouted, then, “OH SHIT!”, as he began to thrust, his feet planted firmly on the floor.
Cole didn’t hang Hailee out to dry as one hand groped her perky buttocks, sliding down between the cheeks to her own sticky slit and jabbing two skilled fingers inside. Taylor moaned as Hailee reached out to cup her face. Pulling her in for a kiss, the two began to sloppily lock lips, the blonde’s body rocking forward with every deep pelvic clap.
“Coooole? What about me?” Hailee wined, her eyes locked on the curve of Taylor’s hips taking the brunt of his thrusting. “I need that dick.”
“You need this dick, huh?” He asked, grinning. She nodded. “Here it is.”
Giving Taylor’s ass a slap, he pulled out and stepped over to pummel Hailee’s silky soft snatch with ball-slapping fury. Simultaneously, he slipped two fingers into Taylor’s gooey gash.
“UHHHH THAT’S GOOD!” Hailee cried out as he railed her.
Every hump was accompanied by a scream; Hailee’s cries rivalling that of the most over-the-top pornstar.
Taylor rolled her eyes, “A little much Haiz. We both know he prefers me.”
“Maybe! He! Wants! Someone! Who! Isn’t! All! Loose! From! Getting! Fucked! With! This! Big! Dick!” Hailee grunted out in retort.
“Loose?” Taylor said, her face aghast. “Come here babe. Get back inside this tight pussy.”
Cole pulled out of Hailee and filled up Taylor, her cunt just as hot, tight and wet as it always was. Scrunching up her face, she concentrated and suddenly her twat was like a vice around his prick. He howled with pleasure, still going into her with wild abandon.
“See?” Taylor said, sticking out her tongue at Hailee.
Glaring back, Hailee offered up her twat once more and after several more thrusts into Taylor, Cole swapped again. And so it went, back and forth, switching from pussy to pussy after giving each its due attention. Balls deep in Hailee, Taylor attracted his attention, pointing to her asshole, positioned a few inches above her pussy getting stuffed full of cock at the moment.
Taylor said, “Maybe your pussy can handle him, but let’s see how your ass does!”
So absorbed in the fucking, that Hailee didn’t immediately register what was said, but Cole did. He pulled out of her pussy as Taylor pursed her lips, hocking a wet loogie of spit right onto the brunette’s sphincter. Pressing his crown against her tight anal ring, the combination of leftover lube, spit and pussy juice made for relatively easy access.
“SHHHHIIITTTT!!!! IT’S HUGE!!!” Hailee’s eyes flew wide open at the surprise, but not unwelcome, anal intrusion.
“Oh please. I gaped that asshole with my strap-on not half an hour ago.” Taylor said, grinning nevertheless.
Giving her a moment to adjust, her asshole proved far tighter than even her pussy, but even so after a minute he was pounding with ferocious speed. Looking on jealously, Taylor her rested on Hailee’s lower back, with three of her fingers lodged knuckle-deep in her own snatch. All the while she played with Hailee’s dripping twat with her other hand.
“What about me?” She asked, pouty with her lower lip. “Why don’t come over and stick that thing up my ass. I feel so empty without your cock in me.”
“Sure thing Swift.” He said, pulling of the butthole which winked back at him.
He fed his prick into Taylor’s greedy gaping mouth. Moaning appreciatively, she thoroughly sucked down any ass before assuming the position. Ass up high in the air, face pressed down into the sheets. She pried those peachy globes apart and he pushed the squeaky clean cockhead between her buttcheeks, popping her sphincter with the bulging crown and sliding in until his balls were flush with her taint.
“Yeeeeesssss baby.” She hissed. “I love this cock up my ass. So big. Feels so good. Now fucking wreck me!” Hailee’s was green with envy as the speed of the backdoor pounding quickly mounted. “It feels better than Hailee’s stretched-out butthole, doesn’t it?”
Cole merely grunted, all his concentration focused on giving it to Taylor good and hard in the rear. Sticking her tongue out at Taylor, Hailee stood behind Cole, wrapping her arms around him, pressing her perky breasts into his back as he jackhammered into Taylor’s rear.
“If you were mine, you could wreck my ass every day. I’d never walk straight again.” She cooed, whispering into his ear.
“Oh, please Hailee. You couldn’t handle him every day.”
“I could handle a bit more of him right now.” Hailee said, turning around and bending over until her hands were wrapped around her ankles. Upside down from between her legs, dark mane of hair brushing the floor, she said, “Fuck this ass big guy.”
Whining as Cole pulled out of her, he spun around, fitted his cock between Hailee’s bubbly cheeks and proceeded to buttfuck her with wild abandon. Holding her contorted form by the waist, she was nearly knocked over with the force of his pelvic blows. By the time he was finished, Hailee couldn’t string two words together as her hands came off her ankles and she swayed for balance. Turning around, Cole expected to be greeted by the sight of Taylor toned tushy. Instead he was greeted by her voracious mouth and she promptly swallowed him down to the balls once more, a cheeky grin on her face as she sucked him clean. Reliquinishing her hold on him with a *POP* she instead grabbed him by the shoulders and dragged him onto the bed. Flopping down on his back, his cock stood tall. He actually welcomed the momentary respite, feeling lightheaded himself with not only pummeling two tight pussies, but two snug buttholes as well.
“Looks like he’s a bit winded. Let us do some of the work baby.” Taylor said, straddling his lap and towering above him.
“No Swift. I’m good, I’ll go all night.” But he was interrupted by Hailee, slithering onto the bed herself.
“Shhhh, you just lay back and relax. We’re gonna take you for a ride.”
Opening his mouth to speak, the moment Taylor’s velvet twat engulfed his prick, all thoughts flew out of his head and he shut his mouth tight. Bouncing on her knees, she began to ride him, one hand on her breasts, teasing and playing with a stiff nipple, the other splayed across his chest, holding him down. Leaning over, Hailee pressed her lips to his, her tongue sloppily spilling out every which way as Taylor picked up the pace, riding him like a bucking bronco. One of his hands was dragged between Hailee’s supple thighs, to rub her soft wet slit. His other hand clung to Taylor’s left asscheek. Undulating her hips, she moved wildly upon his prick, the head of his cock banging into her prime pleasure spot with every descent.
“Oh, Cole! Cole!” Taylor shrieked, the pitch in her voice rising. “You feel so good baby! CCCOOLLLEE!”
Cole tore his lips away from Hailee and look at the bouncing blonde above him. He smiled. “You gonna cum for me Swift?”
“Uh-huh! Yes!” She yelled, still going hard.
“Get it Tay! Ride that fat fucking cock!” Hailee said, watching with jealous eyes. Leaning in close, she whispered into Cole’s ear, “Once she’s done, then it’s my turn for a ride.”
“COOOLEEE!” Taylor screamed, sinking down final time upon his towering fleshpipe.
Throwing her head back, blonde hair whipping through the air and chest thrust out, her nails dug painfully into his chest and she climaxed. Quickly pumping his hips upwards and slapping his balls against her more than a few times, he was eager, as always, to extend Taylor’s orgasm for as long and as intensely as possible. Body tensing above him, the orgasm rocked through her and he only stopped thrusting as she relaxed with closed eyes and a satisfied smirk, falling to the side. With a thump she hit the mattress strands of hair sticking to her sweaty forehead.
“Mhmmm baby…” She purred.
Cole looked at her, but before he could say anything, Hailee climbed atop his cock, eager to have a go. The biggest grin on her face, she dropped her hips, sinking down to the hilt of the wet and dripping prick. A high-pitched squeak sounded from her as her eyes bulged.
“FUUUCCKKK!!! THIS COCK!” She cried out, feeling every inch of it stab up into her snatch.
Placing both hands on his chest, a look of determination in her brown eyes, she curled her lip in a snarl and gyrated her hips, using his throbbing prick like a joystick. Back and forth she rocked as the sweaty blonde mess next to him stirred, her lips finding their way to his chest and kissing the toned muscles there. Tongue tasting sweet, it eventually settled on one of his nipples, swirling around the nub. Hailee continued riding him, seemingly ignoring Taylor as her lips moved upwards to his neck and then to his mouth, where she promptly shoved her tongue down his throat. Jealous Taylor gave him a kiss so passionate and hot she hoped it would distract him from Hailee’s lithe writhing body. But Hailee was determined to get hers, grunting and groaning louder with every passing second as she working her snug snatch up and down the slab of manmeat. Hungry, frenzied movements were swiftly building towards her own budding orgasm. Continuing her kissing, Hailee leaned back, stretching her long smooth legs out and planting her feet firmly on the bed. Cole felt her hands grab onto his shins, the head of dick now pounding into her rough g-spot with even the slightest movement of her hips.
As Hailee leaned back even further, his cock popped out of her impossibly tight pussy, wobbling back and forth like it was spring loaded, fluids flying everywhere. Hailee gasped at the sudden empty feeling and hurriedly reached to jam it back in. Before she could, Taylor’s mouth was around it a flash, lips pressed down to the base as she choked on the stiff wang. Releasing it with a cough, she grabbed hold of the base and slapped Hailee’s gooey lips with the bulbous head several times before fitting it back inside. Hailee growled, riding him hard once more. Sitting up, Cole grabbed hold of her and as her legs wrapped around him, he spun her around. Flat on her back, suddenly he was on top of her, pile-driving into her.
“If. You. Like. This. Dick. So. Much. Then. Fucking. Take. It!” He punctuated each word with a thrust.
Her dark hair spilled out in a halo around her head as he relentless drilled into her, held aloft by his muscular arms. Spreading her legs wide and grabbing hold of his ass, she moaned with every hard thrust.
“RIGHT THERE! YEA! SHIT! KEEP GOING! OH MY GOD!” She cried out.
“Make her cum baby.” Taylor whispered, her hands also on his jackhammering hips. “Make her cum with that big fat cock of yours.”
Fingers tightened into his butt as he humped her brains out. Eyelids aflutter, soon all that was visible were the whites of her eyes, mouth hole in the shape of a wordless scream. Taylor next to him was panting like a dog, watching the hot display. Then a deafening noise shook loose from her vocal cords as the climax hit her. Hitting every note in the book, she screamed bloody murder as her fingers threatened to draw blood, legs flopping every which way, her snatch a suddenly vice-like around his dick. He slowed his thrusts as the orgasm took its sweet time working its way through her body. Finally pulling out, her only response was to moan softly.
“Mhmmm, getting there. Aren’t you?” Taylor asked, wrapping her fingers around the wet prick and eyeing the throbbing shaft.
They both knew the answer as Taylor climbed on top of Hailee’s slowly stirring form. Squashing their breasts together, her blonde hair tickled Hailee’s face and Taylor positioned her pink twat directly atop Hailee own gently leaking slit.
“Just make sure you do pop, give it to me.” She said with a wink, before her lips found Hailee’s.
“Always.” He replied, looking at the two pussies stacked atop one another.
Inching forward, he slid between the two of them, penetrating neither. Still both women felt the hard shaft rubbing against their still throbbing clits. It revitalized Hailee who responded to Taylor’s kissing, the pair making out once more. Feeling a cocktail of two sets of arousal upon his member, Cole hurriedly pressed into Taylor thudding against her heavenly backside. His thrusts were heavy, fueled with hard grunts. And when he had treated one girl to his attentions for a minute or so, he swapped to the other one. Hailee was treated to the same hard thrusts as Taylor. Occasionally he would catch a glimpse of blue or brown, as their eyes wandered back to his muscular form, accompanied by a girlish giggle or appreciative moan.
“He’s so hard inside of me!” Hailee moaned. “God damn! It’s like a steel!”
“That’s cause he’s gonna cum soon.” Taylor replied. “And he’s gonna cum in me.”
“Na-uh! He’s gonna cum in me!” Hailee said, struggling to speak as Taylor playfully bit her bottom lip. “I want him to drain every ounce of cum from those big balls into my tight cunt.”
“As if.” Taylor said, Hailee’s hand’s once more mauling her perky funbags. “He’s gonna pump me so full of cum that it’ll be days before it all leaks out!”
“You girls know that I am right here, don’t you?” Cole asked, both amused and aroused.
The two women giggled and went back and forth. Every time he swapped snatches, they would cry out in victory only to be disappointed when he vacated their sizzling hot twats for the other. Swapping back and forth between both tight holes meant Cole had at long last reached his limit. He pulled out of Hailee on the brink of orgasm and, just like he promised, plunged into Taylor one final time.
“C-C-CUUMMINGGG!!!” He yelled out.
Taylor’s cheer of victory quickly turned to a scream as she felt him swell inside of her and fire out the bubbling churning concoction of baby batter swirling around his heavy hanging balls. Her insides were splashed with every bit as much cum as he blasted out over both of their faces previously. The piping hot liquid filled her to the very brim and when his cock had finished twitching and spraying, he pulled out see the load already oozing out. Utterly spent, he fell backwards onto the bed.
Hailee pushed Taylor off of her pouting all the while. The satisfied looking blonde slowly fingered between her thighs, the digits coming back coated in dribbling white. Holding them aloft for Hailee, she immediately started sucking on them like a man dying of thirst in the desert. Cole watched, unable to help himself. Then Taylor spread her legs.
“You may taste some of him.” She said, as a delighted expression lit up Hailee’s features. “But, only taste. Do not swallow. Feed it to me.”
Hailee nodded as her lips pressed against Taylor’s leaking twat, proceeding to slurp up everything pouring out of it, tongue shoveling ounces upon ounces of cum into her own mouth. Cole thought he saw a quick gulp, followed by a shiver of pleasure run through the brunette’s body, but he didn’t say anything. He remembered how she loved swallowing. After what seemed a ludicrously long time to be lapping at Taylor’s labia, Hailee finished, coming up with full cheeks. Positioning her mouth above Taylor’s, sticky strings of cumspit fell downwards from Hailee’s plump puckered lips. Taylor’s greedy maw gulped it all down, catching most of it, but allowing some to spill over her lips and run down her chin and cheeks. When Hailee had finished feeding her, the insatiable blonde pressed her lips against the randy brunette, just to ensure she got every last drop.
“Good girl.” She said, licking her lips before turning to Cole and smiling.
“So, everyone is good now? All our issues worked out?” Cole asked, trying to hold in the laughter. “No more bad blood?”
“Sisters before misters, right?” Hailee said, giggling.
“Ovaries before brovaries.” Taylor said with a chuckle.
Both women nodded emphatically and Cole nodded too, settling further into the soft embrace of the bed, closing his eyes for the briefest of seconds. His mind numb from not one, but two, earthshattering orgasms, he thought maybe he heard faint whispering. Then he felt it. His eyes snapped open again.
“Come on darling.” Taylor said, down by his groin and fondling his deflated balls between her spindly fingers. “I know you’ve got some more in there for us.”
“Please Cole?” Hailee asked, taking the soft shaft in her own hand. “Can’t we have more cum? I barely got any. Taylor hogged it all. We promise not to waste a single drop. Pretty please?” She batted her eyelashes him.
Cole could only groan as his sore and tender prick did the only natural thing, begin to stiffen yet again. This greatly delighted both women who squealed. He was in for a long night. A very long night. But at least everyone had made up. That was the important part.
End of Chapter Twenty-Six
-
That blowjob scene was one of the hottest things you’ve put out so far. Thanks for that. Wowzers.
-
Good lord. Hailee and Taylor. Taylor and Hailee.
Taylor takes the best revenge and Hailee gives the best apologies. Great work.
-
Taylor Swift is my number one goddess so I love this whole series! Hope we get more!!!!
-
Taylor Swift is my number one goddess so I love this whole series! Hope we get more!!!!
Thank you! She's mine too, obviously. Yes, there are plenty more chapters planned for this series, the next one will up on her 30th birthday (December 13th).
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Author's Note: Another year, and Era Erotica is still going strong. Thank you to all who enjoy this story. Your comments, feedback and support give me the fuel to keep writing. I still have many stories left to tell with Taylor and Cole, so look forward to those in the coming year! Enjoy.
Chapter Twenty-Seven: ME!
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: M+F, Anal, ATM, Gangbang, Oral
2019
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/photoshoots/2019/people/001.jpg)
“Happy birthday to yyyyooooouuuu!!!” A chorus of voices sang in less than perfect pitch and harmony.
The lights were off, darkness all around apart from the flicker of candles and the digital glow of phone screens. Beautiful face lit up, Taylor looked at the loved ones all around her. It was perfect. Almost. Her eyes sought out Cole’s face, staring affectionately back from the smooth surface of a screen, held aloft so he could see the proceedings. Inhaling a huge lungful of air, she easily blew out all 30 candles haphazardly stuck atop the comically large cake. Cheers, whoops and claps greeted her as cameras flashed and precious memories recorded. Smiling at friends and family, that grin faltered somewhat as she looked at Cole again, a tangible ache at the absence of his presence. The remainder of the evening continued in a predictable, but nevertheless enjoyable fashion. Cutting of cake. Opening of presents. Commiserating about hitting the big 3-O. Soon, guests were departing for the night or else retiring to their allotted rooms. Entering her bedroom, Taylor slipped into her pajamas and crawled into bed only to stare up at the ceiling.
Her 30th birthday had proved to be a relatively quiet affair. That was good. Intentional. Gone were the outrageous and outlandish soirees that had dominated so much of her 20’s. Just family and real friends. Those that mattered the most in the world to her. Well, nearly. The one person she wanted there above all was not. Sometimes, even with all the wealth and resources afforded to an international pop superstar, you just cannot best Mother Nature. Cole was stranded in New York City. Grounded by a blizzard of epic proportions that had seemingly been conjured from the ether. There were no flights, going in or out of the Northeast, even those of the luxury private kind. And so here was she was, in Nashville, hundreds of miles away from the man she loved. Cole would’ve been with her days ago, but her career didn’t stop just because it was her birthday. There were a million and one things that demanded the attention of her entire team. Cole elected to stay and fly out at the last minute. His hard work ethic was one of the things she loved most about him, but in this particular instance it really sucked. Taylor scrolled through her phone, the only source of light in the dark room as she waited for Cole’s reply.
Course’ Swift. I’d have someone there tonight if you wanted. Don’t want you going to bed alone on your b-day
Taylor smiled. It was such a sweet sentiment. She hurriedly typed out a response.
Not tonight. Not with everyone staying over.
Tomorrow then. He can be there in a few hours. Think of it as part of your b-day present. Or early Christmas present. Whatever you want. Have fun!
Don’t know too many bf’s that would do this for their gf’s
*Shrug Emoji* I know you love me *Kiss Emoji*
I do <3 you
I’ll be there as soon as I can. If this fucking snow ever stops. Night Swift. Love you. Old lady. :P
Sighing, she stretched her legs out to the empty half of the enormous California King bed. Opening up her email, she selected the one from Cole. This was an ultra-exclusive service, personally recommended by a number of BFF’s. Apparently, it was also used by Scarlett Johansson if the rumors were true. In the email were five attachments. Profiles. Reading through them for what seemed like the hundredth time that day, Taylor chewed her lower lip. Headshots. Full, impressive, body shots. Skillsets. Specializations. Kinks. Size. Her thumb hesitated over the link. A press of a button and she could have any one of them on her doorstep tomorrow. Smooth calves rubbing against unoccupied sheets, she clicked.
A selection menu popped up, all her options presented before her. Hovering over, an idea struck her. Something that would make her 30th birthday really something to remember. With a sly grin, she made her selection and plugged her phone in. Snuggling into her sheets, she closed her eyes chuckling. When she turned 20, she never ever would have considered doing something like this, but 10 years is a long time. She’d changed a lot. Loved and lost. And loved again. Thoughts and half-finished lyrics buzzed around like angry bees until they gradually quieted and she fell asleep.
***
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/photoshoots/2019/people/004.jpg)
Everyone left the next day. Kissing family and friends’ goodbye, soon Taylor was all alone, tottering around her empty mansion. The cats entertained her for a while, but soon the day turned to afternoon as she set about the kitchen to begin the evening’s preparations. A notification from her security detail and her doorbell rang at 6:16 PM.
Familiar faces greeted her, each instantly recognizable from their profiles as she opened the door. The hefty bulges in each of their trousers looked equally familiar. The title of Adonis was applicable to each and every one, although they could not have looked more different from one another. Marcos, the definition of a Latin hunk. The shortest of the bunch, he moved with a swagger that bespoke his natural rhythm. George, the shaggy pale-skinned mate from just across the pond with boyish good looks and a face so pretty it made Taylor want to cry just by looking at it. Towering above the others was Kamau, his skin so dark it almost appeared blue. The tone and definition of his enormous muscular body, second to none. In stark contrast to him, Anders also loomed large with a chin chiseled from granite, blue eyes brighter than her own and blonde hair even fairer. Trailing up the pack was Ryuu. Hailing from San Francisco, he was the perfect combination of East meets West. Looking effortlessly cool, his slicked back black hair complemented the dark shades covering his eyes, tattoos peeking out from around his collar.
“Gentlemen. Welcome to my home.” Taylor said, surveying the mouth-watering display of man in front of her.
“It is quite lovely Ms. Swift.” Kamau rumbled, his voice sounding like a boulder tossed in a grinder.
“Thank you. I’ve put a lot of work into it. All my houses really. Please do come in. And call me Taylor.”
The five men entered, looking around the illustrious and tastefully decorated hall with approving nods. Taking each of their coats, she deposited them in the closet. December in Tennessee was still December after all. Escorting them to the dining room, she offered each a seat around the enormous table and inquired after their drink of choice. An ice-cold stout for George. Straight tequila for Marcos. Herbal tea for Kamau. Red wine for Anders. And an old fashioned for Ryuu.
“Cole’s favorite.” She remarked to Ryuu. “One of mine too. Coming right up.”
While she busied herself in the kitchen fixing the drinks, the men chatted with one another. Some of them knew each other from other jobs, or just having run across each other in the business. Reemerging with the beverages, she handed them out and grabbed the last one for herself. A glass of white wine, something light for the evening’s events.
“Dinner shouldn’t be too much longer. Authentic homemade southern fried chicken. One of my specialties if I do say so. I also have a vegan option if you are so interested.”
There was a murmuring of assent from around the table. The chicken would do just fine. Due to their given profession, the men were a bit unaccustomed to such warm and treatment. It was usually straight down to business. Sure, they often talked with their clients. For hours even, serving a quasi-therapist role. Usually after, but still. They were being treated as honored house guests, a strange occurrence for them. More often than not, they were hurriedly ushered out the back gate in various stages of undress.
“Loosen up boys. We are going to have a lot of fun tonight. There’s only one thing that needs to be so stiff around me.”
That made them chuckle, Anders giving the table a smack as he heartily guffawed. They lightened up after that, the first round of drinks disappearing and quickly replaced with another. Taylor was a remarkable conversationalist. It was nice chatting with strangers who weren’t starstruck and reduced to gibbering fools around her. A timer rang and she disappeared into the kitchen, returning minutes later with a plate piled high of the most mouthwatering fried chicken you’ve ever seen.
“Eat up gentlemen. You’re going to need your strength.”
Everyone one tucked in and dinner passed as an enjoyable affair. The men regaled each other with tales of far off adventures or exotic locales. George told more than a few raunchy jokes. Kamau explained the benefits of daily meditation. Anders boasted he once wrestled a brown bear. Marcos joyfully recounted of the time he danced his way across Mexico with nothing but a guitar on his back. Ryuu recommended a spa located in rural Japan, far outside the hustle and bustle of Tokyo that catered to your every whim. Taylor had a few wild stories of her own to share. As the last succulent pieces of chicken were being slurped down, George took a swig of his frothy pint and asked a question in his thick English accent.
“To be blunt Ms. Swift. Sorry love, Taylor. I’m not sure any of us have been book five at a time before. Are you sure you can really handle all we have to offer?”
Fixing him with her piercing blue gaze, she gave a twinkling laugh and drained the last of her wine. Clinking it down on the table, the imprint of her red lips clung to the glass’s rim.
“When it comes to a lover, I promise that you’ll never find another like me. Now, if we are all done with dinner, you all get the privilege of cleaning up. And when you’re done, I’ll be upstairs in my bedroom. Waiting. Third door on the left up the center stairs.”
Standing up, she surveyed the group one last time before departing. They couldn’t help but watch her go as she strutted out of the room, a whole different kind of hunger suddenly ravenous inside each of them. Rather hurriedly, they brought the dishes into the kitchen. Each taking a role, they scrubbed, washed and cleaned the dishes. Wiping down the counters, it was sparkling when they were finished. Then as one, they headed upstairs. The bedroom door was closed. Ryuu knocked once upon it.
“Come in.” Taylor called out, every letter dripping with sultriness.
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/photoshoots/2019/people/002.jpg)
Opening the door, the five of them were treated to the sight of Taylor Swift wearing nothing but a very loose silk robe. The hem of it barely covered her buttcheeks. Lazily tied together, the deep valley of her cleavage was on full display. Makeup had been touched up, subtly, but expertly accentuating her already gorgeous features. Blonde hair had been fluffed, framing her face and hanging freely around her shoulders. Blinking with a look of utmost innocence, she uncrossed her long smooth legs to reveal that she was not in fact wearing any panties.
“Hi boys.” They filed into the room gathering around the bed. “You all seem a bit… overdressed.” Immediately they began to strip. Each and every one of them was unable to take their eyes off of her, their desire as plain as day. It made her shiver with excitement. “Underwear on… for now.”
Stripping to their undies, there was little left to the imagination as the tight briefs could barely contain the massive sausages stuffed into them. Taylor slid further up the bed and laid back, beckoning them over with one solitary finger. Taking the invitation, Kamau rested his enormous muscular dark form atop the queen of pop. Pressing his own pair of thick, full lips against her bright red pouty pair, he kissed her deeply. Digging into her hip, Taylor could feel his huge hardon like a rod of burning iron pressed against her. The bed sank as another figure settled next to her, George pulling her face towards him. Leaving Kamau’s lips behind, she kissed the scruffy Englishman, allowing his tongue to probe deep into her mouth and feeling the whiskers of his beard tickle her. As they swapped spit, the bed sank even further on her other side and strong hands ran up the length of her thigh.
The tie on her robe was tugged loose, exposing her perky breasts to the open air. Those hard pink peaks atop the fleshy mounds were already stiff with anticipation. They only got harder as Kamau lowered his lips to one of those puffy nubs, hands feeling up her toned tummy. Relinquishing his tongue, Taylor turned away from George to kiss Marcos. Likewise sliding down the bed, George latched onto her unoccupied tit as Kamau tickled her other nipple with his broad tongue. Tender hands took hold of her feet and her eyes flashed downwards to see Ryuu and Anders massaging the soles as her toes curled.
Hard cocks rubbed against her on all sides, arousing her beyond belief. These men were true artisans of their craft. Every flick of a warm, wet tongue across an areola. Every individual finger pressed into her flesh. Every touch lightly grazed across skin. Every set of lips on hers. All of it set her trembling, goosebumps covering her entire body. Heat radiating out from between her legs like a furnace. Her breathing short and labored. And they had only just begun.
Her attention was drawn to the hulking, heavy form on top of her as he began to slide down even further, coming to rest between her thighs. Kamau’s dark eyes found her sparkling blue ones, his hot breath blowing against her own steaming velvet box. Tantalizingly teasing her even as Marcos moved down to massage her vacated breast, whispering sensual phrases of Spanish as he did so. Abandoning their positions at her feet, Anders and Ryuu moved onto on the bed. Closing her eyes, three sets of lips roamed her body, with one more on her mouth. And when that fifth set of lips touched her quivering mound, it was like a firework. Back arching off the bed, she broke free of the kiss to let loose a loud moaning hiss of carnal satisfaction.
Diving in, the African stud’s tongue was quick and nimble, his lips pressed flat against her labia as he masterfully licked away. Shooing the other men away from the worship of her breasts, they knelt beside her, content watching her body writhe and wriggling from the oral stimulation. Her hands trailed down to run across his smooth head, urging him deeper as she stared down at him. Still, despite Kamau’s god given and well-practiced skill, her attention was soon drawn to the hefty array of dicks all around. Hands peeling off Kamau’s scalp, they reached out, groping one poorly concealed package after another. The apex of each and every tent was wet and sticky with arousal.
Accompanying groans sounded as she tickled the tented pricks. Squeezing tighter, she felt each solid length and their tender heavy balls beneath. With a theatrical flourish, she freed each one from its cotton prison. One after another sprang forward, wobbling to halt, pointed and aimed directly at her. Both George and Anders were uncircumcised, their bulging crowns poking out from beneath a sheath of wrinkly foreskin. Like his stature, Marcos appeared to be the shortest of the bunch, but not by much and he more than made up for it in girth, his circumference somewhere in the realm of a soda can. Ryuu was long and slender with prominent veins spider-webbing from tip to base. Taylor grinned. It was a delicious smorgasbord. And it was all for her.
“My, my. You boys all seem very happy to see me!”
Nodding silently, they all had hungry stares as Kamau wrapped a brawny forearm around both meaty thighs, angling her upwards and tongue-punching her steaming snatch with renewed vigor. Eyes a-flutter, her hands darted out. Grabbing hold of George and Marcos even as lube was passed around. Fingers squeezing around both fat slabs, she began to jerk. Grinning like a devil, Taylor turned her head and opened her only slightly smeared red gobsmackers. Ander’s placed his member between them, waiting to be swallowed. They closed snugly around it and quickly began to drag along the shaft. Wetting it with saliva and tickling the tip with her tongue, she released it with a hard *POP* and turned. Accepting Ryuu’s cock into her mouth, her tongue trailed along every throbbing vein as she took him down to the base, feeling his pointed head tickle her tonsils. Gurgling on it, she flashed him a cheeky wink.
“Shit!” The usually taciturn man swore, impressed with loving attention she provided him in spite of being pulled in four other directions.
Releasing him with an equally loud pop, she said, “I promised, didn’t I? When it comes to a lover, I told you. You’ll never find another like me.”
Back at it, her cheek bulged outwards as she took him. Blue eyes burning, she stared from one man to the next. The heat between her thighs only got hotter as Kamau ate her out with ever increasing speed, dexterity and precision. Soon it spread, enveloping her entire body until it felt like she was burning with fever. That fire was stoked by the taste of salty precum in her mouth and the wet, sticky dribble of it upon her hands. Her blonde head bobbed from one cock to the next, each one released with a wet plop only to be seamlessly replaced with another.
Trading places, the wet *SHLICK*SHLOCK*SHICK* of her jerking hands sounded loud as Anders and Ryuu were treated to the tight, warm embrace of her fist. By her head, George and Marcos felt the heavenly embrace of her pillow-soft lips, the hot, wet suction of her mouth and the gentle caress of her writhing pink tongue. Upon their genitals she sucked, with equal, if not more, enthusiasm than when she had started. All the while, Kamau happily remained buried tongue deep in her twat, tickling her clitoris. That oh so familiar searing sensation was growing stronger in her body. Men swapped places, but Taylor was starting to lose her razor-sharp focus, unsure of exactly whose cock was clutched between her lips or held in her palm as she felt an orgasm budding to life inside of her. A dick fell from betwixt her lips as she cried out.
“Keep going! You’re gonna make me cum!”
Most men would have picked up speed or adjusted, excited by the prospect of making her climax, but Kamau remained stationary, his tongue doing exactly what it had been doing the whole time it had been down there. Slimy cocks prodded her cheeks, but Taylor ignored them as her eyes screwed shut tight, every muscle in her body clenching.
“C-C-C-CUUUMMMINNGGG!!!!” She screamed, loud and suddenly, crying out to the vaulted ceiling.
Thighs squeezing him tight, Kamau held her firm in his grasp as his tongue continued working its magic through the thunderous throes of passion. He was rewarded with a hot rush of sticky sweet arousal as gradually she unclenched, releasing him from the death grip of her thighs. Relaxing, she opened her eyes. Shimmering lips shone as Kamau smiled up at her.
“Mhmm, now wasn’t that something? But, I’m expecting a lot more than that tonight.” Licking her lips, she said, “I think I’m ready for a bit more boys, how about you?” All five of them gave words of affirmation, Anders tossing out some phrase in Danish. Staring down at Kamau, Taylor pointed one finger at him. “Why don’t you come up here and I’ll show you what I can do with my tongue.”
The hulking man nodded as Taylor straddled Marcos, who was already flat on his back, cock looking a flesh-colored Roman column as it rose above him. Rocking her hips, she grabbed hold of the thick prick, teasing the head with her dribbling labia. Looking down at the muscular Latino man, she sank down, eyes nearly popping out of her head as her vaginal walls stretched to accommodate such a fat prick.
“Aye! Señorita! Madre dios!” Marcos grunted as he filled her up.
Kamau lumbered up the head of the bed, his massive black form once more looming high above her as he presented his own colossal coal-colored cock. Taylor’s already open mouth, opened even further as she gazed upon it. It was hands down; the biggest penis she’d ever seen. Thick like her forearm, blacker than night, an equally huge hearty pair of hanging testicles dangled beneath, so large that even a bull would be jealous.
Trying to follow its trajectory as it entered her mouth, she soon found herself cross-eyed. Beginning to gyrate upon Marcos, his mouth latched onto one her perky funbags as he worked his girthy python in and out of her tight snatch with quick snaps upwards of his own hips. Behind her, George, sporting a wicked grin, spread her alabaster cheeks wide and stared down at her inviting round butthole. Burying his shaggy face between them, he licked her most forbidden of orifices, tonguing it aggressively and adding his saliva to the already thoroughly lubed up backdoor. Trembling from the rimming, Taylor tried to swallow even more of Kamau, still having trouble reaching the base. Frantically, George grabbed hold of his own prick, beating the head of it against both cheeks before sliding it between and pushing up against her sphincter. There was some initial resistance, as Taylor felt a huge pressure and then he slipped inside. And a moment after that, he was balls deep, every inch of him surrounded on all sides by her ultra-constricting rectum. Marcos felt her pussy noticeably tighten up as her asshole was filled, uttering another Spanish curse. Taylor cried out as the last of her orifices was stuffed full of big, hard throbbing manmeat, but her mouth was so full of cock it only came out as a muffled gargle.
“MMMHHMM-GGGHHHH!!!!”
Resting her knees comfortably upon the bedspread, Taylor slowed as Marcos and George ramped up. They proceeded to bang her hard, alternating their thrusts. One set of big, round balls slapped into her taint only to be replaced by another. Taking turns sinking their stiff wangs in each hole, Taylor finally managed to make the last few inches of Kamau disappear. Lips stretched to the breaking point and feeling like he was halfway down her esophagus, she nevertheless triumphantly gurgled on the jet-black prick, throat bulging like never before. Reaching out, she grabbed hold of the two remaining men and began stroking in perfect rhythm with the pounding of her holes, second nature for a musician of her caliber.
A constant string of expletives and curses sounded from behind her as George made his pleasure very well known, “Fucking hell. Shit. Shit. Shit. Goddamn this arse is bloody tight!”
Gripping her ass hard, his fingers dug into the jiggling flesh that he made ripple with each pelvic slam. Marcos swapped back and forth between both breasts as he loudly slurped on each nipple. Kamau knelt like a statue, his dick perfectly angled for Taylor to impale her throat upon. His hand would occasionally stroke the side of her face, or gently tuck away stray blonde locks shaken loose by the rampart double penetration action. She sucked dick with a fervor and skill he had rarely seen in all his years of work. Not many women could handle his size, but already after a few quick passes, Taylor was swallowing his member like it was a mere popsicle. Her dazzling blue eyes fixated on his face and he stared right back, letting his satisfaction reverberate with deep rumbles throughout his whole body.
Even Anders and Ryuu were groaning from the dual handjobs they were receiving. Their pricks slick, Taylor was pumping at just the right speed with just the right pressure. Squeezing and kneading the mushroom head, she paid special attention to Anders as she pulled back the foreskin and tickled the sensitive backside of his crown. Their stiff slabs only fell from her fingers when she moved to tickle and tease their cum-churning gonads hanging beneath. And all six of them that continued for a good long while, but Taylor Swift was nothing if not generous.
“Eh-hem. It’s only fair to share boys, let some of the others have a turn.” She said, extracting Kamau’s cock from her windpipe, thick strings of salvia sagging between them as she spoke.
Faster than a Chinese fire drill, the men swapped positions. Taylor didn’t even move as Ryuu and Anders took positions behind and underneath her, respectively. Presenting his cock for her open mouth, she tasted her own asshole as Taylor made George’s member disappear from sight easily after handling Kamau. On either side of her, Kamau and Marcos had their stiff wangs taken hold of and stroked. And just like that, before that horrible empty sensation had time to wash over her, she was stuffed like a thanksgiving turkey once more.
Unlike the previous pair, Anders and Ryuu humped her in tandem. It was like they were mind-melded, powerful thrusts perfectly timed and hitting her deepest innards with the lengths of their hard, fat schlongs. At her head, George proved more aggressively, his hand resting firmly on the back of her head, making sure she got every last centimeter as she swallowed the shaft. Her left hand cradled Kamau’s balls, or ball. They were so big, she could only palm one at a time, the tips of her nails tickling his taint as she went. On her other side, she could barely curl her fingers around Marcos, so girthy was he.
Her body was electric. Intense pleasure reverberated in waves, shining brighter with every passing second and thrust. It wasn’t just the hard and fast double dicking. It was the deep guttural grunts, the heavy moans, the sharp hiss of thankful expletives, and the soft unbelieving whispers of her name. It was the smell, primal musk mixed with sweat and arousal from her and the men alike. It was the fact that she couldn’t see anything but the ceiling above and the muscular rippling bodies of the men on all sides. It had her in such in haze that she was barely aware of what she was doing. But she didn’t have to think. Her body knew exactly what to do. Hands jerked from base to tip. Balls were fingered. Moans and groans were had. Cunt and butthole alike squeezed appreciatively around the cocks ravaging them. Jaw opened wide, a nice juicy slab of manmeat forcing its way ever further down her gullet. That pressure inside of her was too much. It needed release.
“MMHM-HMM-MHH!! C-C-CUMMING! CUMMING AGAIN! OH, FUCK!” Taylor screamed, violently expelling cock from her throat in a huge wave of spit and desperately spluttering for air.
Redoubling their efforts, Ryuu and Anders sank their cocks harder and deeper into her than ever before until she exploded. From her pink ladylips, a spray of ejaculate burst forth. Beneath her, Ander’s sculpted torso was drenched with the sticky sweet arousal juice. His strong hands kept her aloft as she went ragdoll, brain shutting down as she squirted like a fire hydrant all over him. Like a rebooting computer, Taylor gradually came too. The five pricks around her were just as hard as they had been before. Her blue eyes found Ander’s equally blue ones below her.
“Very good. No?” He asked.
Nodded, she decided it was time to switch things up again. Like a conductor with an orchestra, she arranged them just how she wanted. Climbing on top of and facing away from Kamau, who now lay flat on his back, she squatted over him. Looking over her shoulder, sweaty golden hair clung to her forehead. Grabbing hold of her buttcheeks, she spread them apart. Her already gaping sphincter hole seemed to wink at him as she lowered herself atop the impossibly tall black spire jutting up from his groin. Despite having two different cocks in there already, this was still a challenge. Breathing labored, Taylor lowered herself once, then twice, but the third time proved the charm.
“FFFFFUUUUCCCCKKKKKK!!!!” She shrieked as she felt the African stud fully enter her rear.
Once secure, she leaned back, both hands gripping his massive pecs for support. Against her pussy pressed Ryuu’s long dick and Taylor was treated to an intimately up-close look of the breathtakingly beautiful dueling dragons tattooed upon his chest. Balancing precariously, Ryuu pushed back against her legs until they were hanging, suspended in mid-air. Stretched wider than ever before, Taylor rocked back and forth as both men began pumping into her. Standing tall on the mattress, Marcos’ cock was perfectly level with her mouth and she accepted it, gobbling it down with hungry eyes. Between his wide stance she reached out for George’s shaft, who knelt behind him and on her other side, she grabbed hold of Anders, both uncircumcised pricks filling up her palms.
It was a slower build up, but once they were sure she was held firmly in place, the pair of them kicked it up to ramming speed. Ryuu pushed her legs back further and further, stretching her out until she was practically doubled-over, both holes being furiously pummeled. A violent shudder and Taylor came again, shamelessly squirting like a firehose against the Asian stud in front of her. Droplets of her girlcum dripped down the intertwined dragons dancing on his chest. But this time, as her body squeezed and constricted, desperately trying to milk the cocks pleasuring her, the men were not too far behind.
“I can feel some of you boys are about ready to cum for me. Aren’t you?” Taylor asked, her desire for cum cutting through the blurry haze of her third orgasm of the night. Reluctant nods went around the room, some more reluctant than others. “Cum then. Oh fuck, I want it all. God damn. So much spunk. Give it all to ME!”
There was a delightful playfulness to her commanding tone. It triggered something in Ryuu who wrapped his hands even tighter around her, slamming into her pussy with a sudden, frantic, hectic fury that only imminent orgasm brings. His eye contact was intense, and Taylor stared back equally as intense, her lip curled in a snarl as she pushed Marcos away. Ryuu’s only tell was a jitter that jolted like electricity through him and second later, Taylor felt her cunt flooded with piping hot seed. Dumping an impossible amount of cum into her, her vaginal walls squeezed out every ounce jizz from his balls by the time he finished. A look of serenity upon his usually unreadable features, he pulled out. In an instant, his spot was filled by George who thrusted with an unbridled ferocity even as Ryuu’s semen trickled down her stretched and swollen taint. Hurriedly jerking off Marcos, Kamau was like a steel rod in her backside as she balanced upon it, working it like a joystick. Rising to his feet, Anders stood up tall and Taylor latched onto his dick, nosily slurping. And as she bobbed, she felt him noticeably stiffen inside her mouth.
“Dah! Dah! Dah!” He shouted before beginning to spurt.
And once he started spurting, he didn’t stop. Thick cream coated her tongue, filling her cheeks and sloshing down her gullet as she swallowed gulp after gulp of what must been a pint of spunk. Her last hearty swallow and Taylor didn’t even have time to turn as Marcos pried his cock out of her grasp, stepped up, prodding her right tit and blew all over her chest. Some shots fired wildly, landing on the sheets or who knows where, but suddenly her boobs were burning as sizzling semen struck them in one fiery volley after another. Beating out the few final drops, her jugs jiggled with each impact of his thick prick. Semen still clogging her throat, Taylor turned to see George’s face scrunched up as he launched a slew of swears that would have made a sailor blush. Pulling out, he stroked his cock and it too fired. Taylor snapped her eyes shut as the first rope struck her square in the cheek. More ropes assaulted her sweaty form, leaving streaks of white from collarbone to pussy as he gave one final savage grunt, thrusted back inside of her, leaving behind one final milky deposit.
Then there was only one left. Craning her neck around to look at him, Taylor said, “You’re turn. Cum for me.”
With all the calmness and serenity of a monk, Kamau asked in his gravelly voice, “Would that bring you pleasure Ms. Swift?”
“Yes. Yes! OH, FUCK YES!” She yelled, planting her feet back on the bed and beginning to bounce her snug asshole up and down his long black pole, all her attention now focused on him. The hot sensation of cum dripping down her body was nothing compared to the fire raging inside her once more. “EMPTY THOSE BIG BLACK BALLS IN MY ASS! CUM FOR ME!”
Without another word, she felt him swell even larger inside her butt before unleashing violent burst of jism. Heat streaked up her colon, so far up there, she didn’t know if it ever would come out. That was more than enough to set her off, cumming again as the walls of her rectum were painted the color of murky white baby batter. Finished, he gently lifted her off his cock, placing her to the side. Panting and heaving, she leaked from every hole she had. Flipping her sweaty hair out of her face, she looked around the men, all in various states of respite after having blown enough wads for at least double their number.
“I don’t know about you all, but I could use another drink. Could one of you be a dear and fetch us some? I would, but I can’t feel my legs. Whiskey for me. Please and thank you.”
Anders volunteered taking requests and marching out of the room, dick flopping every which way. He returned shortly and handed the glass of amber colored liquid to Taylor, who knocked hers back in a single go. The fiery spirit swirled with the remnants of cum and she smacked her lips appreciatively.
“Ahhhh. Delicious. Ok. Whose ready for another round?” All the cocks began to stiffen at her words. “And boys. This time, I want you to go ahead and really use me.”
***
Taylor was balls deep in the middle of a man sandwich, not an inch of space between her, Anders and Kamau. The Scandinavian drilling her ass, the African even deeper in her pussy. Held aloft, they bounced her back and forth, up and down and every which way upon their rock-hard cocks. Each repeated innards-twisting dual dick impaling was accompanied by a throaty grunt from Taylor. Face flushed, sweat drenching her body, makeup long since ruined, she bore all the obvious signs of a rough hard fucking. And for the last hour or so, that’s exactly what had been happening. Passed from one guy to the next, twisted and bent in more positions then she could count, the men were finally ready to unveil the big finale. As Taylor was DP’d into the next decade, the other three stood around waiting their turn, watching with stiff knobs. The light and dark pair dropped her down once more upon their tremendous wangs and she orgasmed again, shuddering and trembling before going limp.
“Alright mates. Our turn.” George sounded as her limbs twitched back to functioning.
Depositing the glistening, panting blonde mess onto on the bed, her legs hung off the edge, the tips of her toes lightly brushing the floor as George sidled up behind her. With one hand, he snatched up a handful of the tangled golden mane and yanked. Gripping his cock, he thrusted hard, plugging up her gaping asshole. The sudden, rough anal intrusion made Taylor gasp, eliciting a swear from her. But her open mouth wasn’t left unoccupied for long. Marcos squatted in front of her, dick wobbling before him. Pulling back on her hair even further, Taylor’s mouth was open like a fish as Marcos fit his cock right in there. As her lips closed around the fat dick, the red smeared off ages ago, he began thrusting. Hard.
*GAWK*GLUG*GLUG*GAWK*GAWK*GAWK*
The squelch of her hot tight throat resonated even louder than the meaty clap of flesh-on-flesh from behind her as she was ferociously spit-roasted. On either side, Ryuu and Anders knelt pulling at her arms and placing her hands firmly on their cocks. Wedged between the side of the bed and George’s jackhammering pelvis, her torso was only suspended by the hairs on her head and her own toned core. Tears filled her eyes as it felt like a bratwurst was trying to slide wholly down her esophagus. The waterworks cut through the already copious amount of black mascara staining her pale cheeks. Blinking through them, she couldn’t even make out which men were on her left and right. Nevertheless, she jerked off both dicks like her life depended on it.
“Yea, you love this fucking cock? Don’t cha ya, love? Feels so bloody good?” George sneered through gritted teeth. “Reaming your tight little arse so fucking hard!” He waited for a response. “Answer me Taylor! Huh?” He gave a particularly hard tug on her head.
“MMMHHMMMMHHMMM!!!” The muffled affirmation sounded as she tried to nod.
“That’s what I like to hear.” He said, and then raised his hand high.
Bringing it down with a sharp slap, he spanked the ass he was so ruthlessly fucking. His open palm left a pink mark on the delectable mass of peached-shaped goodness. He followed it with another, and another until her tushy was burning red. Wrenching his fleshpipe from her throat, Marcos fisted it and Taylor sucked down great gulps of air. Huge ropes of slimy spit decorated her chin, clinging to her lips. Wielding his cock like a club, he banged it against her lips and tongue before beating each of her cheeks like a drum. Spittle flew everywhere, if possible, making her face even more of a mess than it already was. A cock slipped out of her left hand and suddenly her blurry vision was filled with two cocks as Ryuu knelt beside Marcos. A heavy slap and her outstretched left hand was quickly filled with a big black dick. Like two heat-seeking missiles, the pricks pointed at her slack-jawed mouth propelled towards their target. It was a two for one special as Taylor found herself choking down not one, but two huge throbbing pricks before she could even blink.
With his incredible length, Ryuu was poking her tonsils, and with his incredible girth, Marcos had her lips damn near tearing to accommodate both veiny slabs. It was sloppy. Sloppier than ever before. Saliva flowed freely down her chin as the cocks pushed and jockeyed for position. Cheeks were prodded and her tongue licked down shaft only to go back up the other one.
“Why don’t we see how much she can really handle fellas?” George called from behind her, a delightedly wicked edge to his voice.
Taylor felt her body lifted upwards, and suddenly she could breathe freely again as Marcos withdrew from her mouth and got underneath her, his cock leaving a slimy trail from her neck to groin as he settled into place, filled her pussy and aggressively thumbed her clit. Her airway reprieve wasn’t long as Ryuu and Anders crossed their flesh swords, pressing the head of each cock into each cheek, making them bulge. Losing the feeling of cock in her hand and thinking she was couldn’t possibly be more filled than she was right now, she suddenly sensed the large presence of Kamau behind her. George hopped up onto the bed, settling into in a deep squat as he angled downwards, still hammering away in her ass. Then she felt it. Another dick prodding her stretched taint. Head firmly locked in place, she could not turn to see. The unbelievably large member slid first towards to her stuffed pussy, then it paused. Instead it moved upwards towards her already very much occupied rear. George leaned forward to hiss in her ear, finally letting go of the grip on her hair.
“Let’s see ya take two dicks up that pretty arse of yours, love.”
“MMHMM-HMMMM!!!” Wasn’t like she could say much else.
Kamau proceeded slowly but surely, the black python pressing against Taylor’s anus. Worming his way in there, it was resistant at first. Very resistant. But before long it was stretching to accommodate it. Taylor’s eyes bulged like a cartoon character and she spat both cocks out of her mouth, a tidal wave of spit accompanying them.
She let loose an insane shriek of pleasure, hurried followed by, “HOLY FUCKING SHIT!”
“Whose gonna get the double arse fucking of a lifetime?” George whispered into her ear.
“ME! ME! ME! ME-HE-HHHEEEEEE!!!”
The words turned to primal, guttural screaming as Kamau continued, his face a mask of tranquility. In between shouting, she sucked down air, her anus stretched further than it ever had been before. It was a good thing her hands weren’t wrapped around any cocks because they were white-knuckling the bedsheets as Kamau slowly came to rest, 11/12th’s of him crammed into her anus. A momentary reprieve to let her adjust, then in unison all three men began to thrust. Such crowded quarters meant they couldn’t use their full range of motion, but it didn’t matter because even the slightest millimeter of movement was pure fiery pleasure for Taylor. She took a brief second to clench her jaw before her head was pulled back up and the two slimy cocks were pushed back inside. Held aloft and in place, five sets of hands gripping her, Taylor did not (and could not) even move as the five impossibly hard cocks found a home in one of her three holes.
Time was irrelevant. Thought impossible. There was only the feeling of intense and indescribable satisfaction blasting through every last nerve in her body. Climaxes came in waves. Together or separate, she couldn’t tell. Deluges of girlcum erupted from her pink ladylips. The cocks in her butt rubbed together, each penetration seemingly reigniting her orgasms, aided by the one in her pussy and the two more in her mouth. At some point, she came so hard that her butthole squeezed like a vice and popped Kamau right out of her. Collapsing forward, she was little more than a sweat-drenched heaving mess, unable to string two words together.
The fucking didn’t end just because the triple penetration did. Hardness filled her holes. Dicks slapped her cheeks. Balls bounced off her chin. Hands smacked her ass or pinched her nipples. Each and every act ferocious and frantic. The type of pounding that only a heightened state of mind-bending crazed lust brings. There wasn’t one second where her body wasn’t taking the full, hard brunt of their combined efforts. And it was proving effective. Orgasm came to her again and again. Big ones. Small ones. Squirting ones. Blackout ones. Screaming ones. Grunting ones. Ragdoll ones.
At some point, the men began to show signs of slowing down, all one them building towards their own earth-shattering explosive orgasms. Feeling herself deposited onto the floor, sharp words cut through the haze. Words that made her perk up and pay attention.
“There ya go. Down on your knees love. We’re gonna spunk all over that pretty face of yours.” George spat harshly.
Five hard throbbing cocks surrounded her, their owners wielding them like clubs, beating them against her head, cheeks and face. Reaching out through the onslaught of blows, her hands flew to vacate shafts, mouth opening to accept a third. Two more sets of hands jerked off right in front of her face as they got one final slap in. Hands wormed their way through her sweat-soaked blonde locks, making her gag on the stiff dick fucking her face.
*GLUG*GLUG*GAWK*GAWK*GLUG*
Those delicious, throaty squelches were back and louder than ever as Taylor had her face fucked, the grip growing tight on her head only to feel it loosened and have the cock dislodged from her mouth. The spit-soaked cockhead smacked her face, sending its spittle flying. It thumped against her lips before another strong set of hands grabbed her head and guided her open mouth to another dick. Jamming it down her bulging throat, making her heave, she felt the crown press against her tonsils and heavy balls slapped her chin as the face-fucking resumed.
Her grip on one of the cocks loosened and her hand fell down between her legs. Trembling fingers teased her swollen, sore, but still pulsing clit in small concentric circles. She was still hot down there as one set of big saggy nuts clapped into her neck only to be replaced by another. One cock after another was gobbled down. Looming high above her, the men grunted and groaned.
How many times her mouth was passed from one groin to another, she was unsure, but it was promptly interrupted when fingers tugged on the back of her head. An enormous cock came into focus, her eyes taking a moment to adjust. Big and hard in front of her, it looked positively ready to burst. Attached to it, Anders stood stroking, his foreskin far retracted, the red head quivering angrily, about to blow.
“Dah! Get ready for it Ms. Taylor.” He said through his thick accent.
Taylor blinked, trying to focus on the cock. A moment later it exploded all over her face. Her eyes closed as hot jism splattered across her features, drenching her in a messy diagonal arc from chin to hairline. Stroking, more globs rained down upon her cheeks, until she grabbed hold, placed her lips to the tip and slurped down any dregs of semen still clinging to his urethra. Seeing a cum covered Taylor Swift, battling those big blue eyes proved too much for the collective group. The sticky white cum clinging to her features was something each man was eager to add too. Stepping up, Marcos smacked his cock against her sticky forehead, jerking himself off wildly while she greedily slurped at his nuts.
“Sí! Chupa esas huevoes! Sí! Sí! Sí!” Marcos grunted out.
His voice lowered, whispering out more incomprehensible rapid phrases of Spanish. Then she felt him twitch upon her forehead and his balls jumped as great sticky spurts landed on top of her head. Taking hold of himself, he left long white streaks across her forehead, the sweat-soaked strands of blonde hair now glued together, cum slowly trickling downwards. On her left side, Ryuu silently prodded her cheek with his cock before firing across it, a colossal wave of jizz covering from one cheek to the other, leaving a huge icicle of cum to hang off her cute button nose. Tugging hard on her head as he violently wrenched it back, George stroked his cock like a fiend.
“You want this fucking spunk? Don’t ya love?”
“Mhm yea babydoll. Gimme that load. Empty those balls for me. All over my fucking face!” Taylor sputtered, only able to see through one eye.
“Then take it! Take it! Take all this fucking SPUNK!” He yelled and erupted like a volcano.
Her other eye was blasted as jet after jet of gluey spunk coated her facial features. He jammed his cock inside her open mouth and gave a few last humps, thoroughly and utterly draining his testicles in-between her lips. Taylor squealed with delight at the sensation. So much cum was covering her, the virile potent seed of man. It made her so hot. God, she was on fire. Again. Three of her fingers were plunging knuckle deep in her snatch, and she was perched on the edge of one final orgasm, cum raining down from all around. Kamau stepped up, one hand resting on his massive cock.
“You are about to cum too, no?” He asked, as calm as ever.
“Mhmmm…yes!” Taylor cried breathlessly.
He pressed the head of his cock to her jizz-soaked lips and in a very commanding tone, said, “Then cum. Go ahead Taylor. Cum for me.”
The spasm-inducing orgasm detonated just as Kamau began cumming. Her mouth, open in a silent scream, was suddenly awash with baby batter as her tonsils were assaulted with the salty sting of his jism.
“Do not swallow Taylor.” He said in that same commanding tone, one eruption after another.
Mouth held open, he came and came and came until she could have drowned in it. But, she didn’t let an ounce of that sweet creamy nut slide down her throat. Held in her cheeks, her tongue frolicked around in the thick, soupy jizz cocktail until he was finished.
“Show me.” She opened her mouth wider, filled to the brim with swirling cum. “Spit.”
Eyes still glued shut, she expelled the ejaculate from her mouth, but not before gargling it, bubbles frothing the murky white mixture. It spilled over her chin, washing down her neck and upon her heaving breasts, trickling down her collarbone towards her toned tummy.
“Good. Very good Taylor.”
There was heavy breathing from all the parties involved. Taylor just sat there for a moment, shivering from head to toe. There wasn’t a single part of her body that hadn’t been pleasured in some way or another. Wiping her jizz-laden eyelids, she squinted at the surrounding men, feeling like she’d had the workout of a lifetime.
“So boys, pretty awesome, huh? You think you’ll ever find another like me?”
There was an accompanying groan of satisfaction from all of them. Smiling, she started licking the cum from her lips.
***
Sitting alone at her piano, the merest traces of daylight peaked over the horizon. Wet, clean hair hung in ropes around her face, cold against her skin in the twilight of dawn. Fingering the keys wordless, Taylor was trying to resolve a melody that had come to her in the clarity of post-coitus. Beneath her sore buttocks, the cushion shifted as she sighed, relinquishing her grasp of the ebony and ivory keys. Tonight, had been amazing. Incredible. She had lost count of just how many times she’d climaxed. Still… despite all that intense pleasure, something had been missing. Well, someone.
Her roaring 20’s had been filled with nights like this. Wet and wild adventures. Broadening her sexual horizons. Trying new and exciting things. She could not have asked for a more authentic night to cap off the last decade. Now her 30’s lay stretched out before her, and she couldn’t help but wonder what the next decade held. And as she pondered, her fingers found the keys to the piano again, almost of their own volition. She wasn’t ready to stop having adventures, both inside the bedroom and out of it. They didn’t call it your dirty 30’s for nothing after all. But none of those experiences seemed as titillating without Cole there, standing by her side. Or, even better, inside of her. The notes began to knit together as she pictured his handsome face. Imagined his warm strong embrace. Smelled his cologne. Felt his lips upon hers. Tasted him. Her fingers tickled the keys and the melody unfurled before her. Smiling, she played it again. And again. And again.
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/photoshoots/2019/people/003.jpg)
***
“Mr. Stephens. Thank you for coming, despite the weather.”
“Thank you for not canceling.”
“Of course, sir. Your business is of the upmost importance to us. I know you are a busy man, so let me get right down to it. This is what our designers have come up with based on the materials and descriptions you provided.”
The man brought up an image on the screen and handed it to Cole for examination. It was a proof of concept, nothing more, but Cole could only smile when he looked at it. It was perfect, as if the image he had in his head been transferred in front of him. This was the silver lining to this crappy weather and missing Taylor’s birthday. He’d been trying to arrange this meeting for weeks. The jeweler was already babbling away about designs, materials and sizing. Cole cut in.
“This is it. I want this. This exact ring.”
End of Chapter Twenty-Seven
-
To quote the great philosopher and humanitarian Daniel Bryan, “YES! YES! YES!”
-
That’s the only way to end her decade and you handled her amazingly well. Obviously, I love a good gangbang and you went the extra mile with a nice set up before hand. I’m glad you went all out for her. Just awesome.
-
Well, that escalated quickly! Fantastic chapter!
-
Especially lovely gangbang with the especially lovely Ms. Swift. And I liked the hint of melncholy at the end when she missed Cole. Hot action combined with heart, as usual. Another great chapter in the books.
-
Fantastic work, IMO your best chapter yet. Gang bangs are so hard to pull off in writing and you did a superb job.
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Twenty-Eight: Haunted
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: F, Solo, Masturbation
2020
“That was fun.” Cole said, clattering the dishes loudly as he deposited them into the sink.
“It was. They’re a cool couple and they definitely know how to have a good time.” Taylor replied, her hands filled with dirty glasses as she placed them on the counter next to the sink. “That story Sophie told. Wild. I can’t believe she blew that many costars all at once. Although, if even half the rumors I’ve heard are true, that is just the tip of the iceberg when it comes to her.”
They had just finished a remarkably enjoyable evening with Sophie Turner and Joe Jonas. Taylor and Joe had dated once upon a time, and Sophie was a big fan. It worked out well since Taylor was a Game of Thrones fanatic. It had taken ages, but they had finally arranged this little get-together.
“It’s nice that you’re so friendly with an ex.” Cole said, his tone genuine and sincere. There was no need for jealousy. Not when you trusted your partner implicitly. “I’m not sure I’ve even spoken to any of mine after it was all said and done.”
Taylor laughed, “I’m certainly not that way with all of them. I tend to forget we dated if I’m being honest. It’s been so long, I was young and he’s dated other friends of mine since then. Plus, he was kind of forgettable.”
“Must be something about him, to land a girl like Sophie.” Cole replied, hands full of suds as he scrubbed the dishes.
Draining the last of her white wine, Taylor said, “Oh no, I meant in bed. He’s lovely guy, handsome and charming, but…” She lowered her voice dramatically. “Small and quick on the draw.” She returned to normal speaking levels. “I’m sure the open marriage helps.”
Cole stared at her perplexedly, “Open marriage?”
“Yea? Did you not know?” Cole shook his head. “More for Sophie, if I had to guess, but I’m sure Joe’s got a few groupies he’s banging on the side. Sophie needs ‘em big, hard and often. Or so I’ve heard. Hmmm, maybe I should invite her to Wonderland 2020.”
Pondering her words in momentary silence, Cole asked, “You and Sophie…ever…you know?”
Laughing again, Taylor smirked, “No, no, no. Kind of weird to hook up with an ex-boyfriend’s wife. Don’t you think?”
“Wouldn’t know. I don’t have any ex-boyfriends.”
Throwing a playful glance his way, Taylor lapsed into deep reflective thought. They finished the dishes in relative silence.
“You know; Joe was only the second boy I ever slept with. You being the first. Obviously.”
“Really? Did he woefully disappoint after I set the bar so high?” Cole asked cheekily.
“Actually… yes.”
2008
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/app/mtc/hqs/taylorwebhq023.jpg)
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/app/mtc/taylorweb0117.jpg)
“Hnnghhh! Taylor!” He cried out, his voice high-pitched and whiny as it cracked.
Pulling out, his prick vanished as he wrapped his fist around it. One stroke and he was done, dribbling out a few measly droplets of cum just below my belly button. It all happened so fast, I failed to realize it was over. The song hadn’t yet finished. Letting out a nasally moan, he collapsed next to me. I looked over at him and then down at my crotch. Bringing one finger down, I touched the thin, watery string of jism there. Then I looked back to him. Already his lids were struggling to stay open.
“That was so great babe…”
“It was?” I asked in disbelief.
“Hmmm…yea…” His eyes were fully shut as he groaned contentedly.
“Joe… Joe? Joe!”
“Hmmmm….” He grunted softly. It was no use; he was already gone.
“Guess I’ll just get cleaned up then.”
Sliding out of the warm bed, I tiptoed across the hotel room to the bathroom. Closing the door behind me, I rested against it. I’d been building this moment up so much in my head. Cole had taken my virginity less than a year ago. Any time after that shouldn’t have been a big deal, right? Wrong. Turns out being with your new boyfriend for the first time was just as nerve-wracking as the very first time. Being that vulnerable. Opening myself up. Trusting them. And now this. I didn’t feel satisfied. Or happy. Or free. Instead I was confused. Lonely. All of it at the same time. No. None of that was right. I was just… horny.
Stepping further into the bathroom, I grabbed a tissue and wiped the meager spunk. It came off with ease, without leaving no trace behind. Throwing it in the trashcan, I placed both hands on the counter and looked into the mirror. My reflection stared back, innumerable blonde curls spilling out down my back, face painted for a what should have been a magical night, perky breasts topped with twin pink peaks hanging off my slender form. Unbidden and unwarranted, my mind drifted back. To my first time. To Cole. I could feel his lips on mine. The warmth of his body pressed against me. His tongue flicking back and forth across my sex. That indescribable sensation as he entered me when no one else ever had. A visible shudder rocked my body. It had absolutely nothing to do with the cold of the tiled floor. My eyes closed slowly, bringing darkness. Joe Jonas was out there in the bed, right now, but all my befuddled brain could think about was Cole Stephens. Cole and his huge, hard, throbbing cock.
No Taylor! Stop it!
My own brain shouted at me, but one set of fingers was already touching bare, goosebump-covered flesh. Sliding upwards, they lightly grazed my leg. Five digits traced an arc from one thigh to the other, while the other five climbed higher. Moving past my hips, across my stomach, they fingered each rib until they reached the tender hanging fruit of my left breast. Each finger pressed into the perky pale flesh, squeezing reflexively as they slowly massaged their way to the hard nub resting at the apex of the alabaster mound. Electricity jolted through me as the fingers came together, fingernails scraping the slightly darker skin of my areola, ready to roll that stiff nip at a moment’s notice. The softest of moans escaped from my otherwise tightly pressed shiny pink lips. With one hand latched to my breast and the other ready to dive deep between my quivering labia, my brain wrestled free from the grip my body had on it. I couldn’t do this. I shouldn’t do this.
“Taylor Alison Swift, what are you doing?” I whispered, eyes reopening to stare hard at myself in the mirror with piercing azure eyes. “You just had sex. Kind of. You shouldn’t be fantasizing about another guy. Or his dick!”
I groaned loudly, somewhere between exasperation and longing. It was interrupted by another voice. One from deep inside of me, emanating firmly from between my thighs. One with all the sultriness and seduction it could muster.
Fuck Joe. He didn’t go down on us. Barely a finger snuck in here. Didn’t kiss or lick our breasts. Hell, he didn’t even ask us to suck his cock! We could barely feel it when it entered us. Or when it came out two seconds later. Go ahead. Do it. We deserve this. We need it.
Thoughts of Cole returned. Harder with greater force this time, the meaty slam of hips on mine. I was haunted. Haunted by the thought of Cole and haunted by the merest notion of his big fat fucking cock pounding me into a quivering messy puddle.
“DAMN IT!” I raised my voice in frustration.
It was a feeling I hadn’t felt since that night. My brain had lost. My body was calling the shots now, and it demanded release, a salve for that burning desire coursing through my loins. The lower hand closed the gap, my aching clitoris touched by the tip of a finger just as the upper hand squeezed and rolled the nipple between forefinger and thumb. A violently expelled pent-up breath momentarily fogged the mirror as fingers acted on instinct and moved of their own accord. Eyes closing again, Cole’s familiar features blossomed into being before me. In my mind’s eye, I stared at his handsome face, dark hair and brilliant green eyes glowing. His swimmer’s body, more impressive every time I saw it. Sight drifting lower, I focused hard on his groin. The mental picture was fuzzy. I tried to focus, but it proved fruitless. I had only beheld it one time. My eyes snapped open, fingers still working their magic. It wasn’t enough. I needed more.
“Phone. Where’s my phone?”
Abandoning the self-touch, I threw the door open and scampered back outside into the room. Joe was snoring loudly, totally dead to the world. Skipping over to the nightstand, I snatched up my phone and made my retreat to the bathroom. Needlessly. Joe seemed so asleep I could probably fuck Cole right next to him screaming at the top of my lungs and he wouldn’t even wake up. Flipping open my phone, I fumbled through until I reached Cole’s number. Pausing, I was unsure of how to proceed. I’d never done this before and my head was a jumbled mess.
Hey…u up? Sent.
“Fuck. That’s dumb. Why did I have to say that?” I let out a low groan.
Tracing the outline of my glistening labia, my other hand was already back between my legs as I waited with bated breath for his reply. Thoughts tore through my mind like leaves caught in a hurricane. Would he answer? He’s probably asleep. Damn it! I shouldn’t have texted him at all! One slick finger wormed its way inside, sinking down to the knuckle with one wet thrust. I bit down on my lower lip, feeling the most wonderful wriggle inside of me as it greedily swallowed up all I had to give it. The harsh buzz was a welcome interruption.
Cryptic. What’s up Swift?
My shaking hand typed out a response: No questions. Dick pic. You. Now.
The mere idea of seeing it again made my finger curl, sending my eyes aflutter and leaving me slack-jawed. He took more than a moment to respond.
What?
No questions! I hurriedly typed out before he could ask again. There was another pause, my finger moving from one right spot to the next, delving deeper between my dribbly ladylips with every passing moment.
Gimme a sec
“Yes!” I whispered, relief and a rush of arousal seeping through me.
A second finger joined the first, disappearing more completely than a magician’s assistant. Legs spread wide, a foot on each edge of the bathmat tested the elasticity of the fabric. I dropped the phone on the counter and clutched the edge as two fingers scissor-kicked back and forth amongst the velvety folds. Back hunched, my perky tits dangled over the sink. Another loud angry sound buzzed against the stone countertop. I nearly knocked the phone off in my frenzy to open it. It was an image. Opening it one second later and there it was, in all its huge throbbing glory. Erect. Standing tall from his well-groomed groin. A beautiful thick veiny slab in a grainy low-quality image. His shorts were bunched around his knees, clearly just lying in bed. The picture was dark, illuminated only by the harsh flash of the flip phone, but it didn’t matter. It was there and like a work of a skilled photoshop, my mental image was now complete. Deep inside my hot box, fingers sailed across my silky wet walls, waves of pleasure emanating with each singular stroke.
I wonder if he’s masturbating right now thinking about me?
The very idea of it made me gasp aloud and sent a fresh wave of wetness to my fiery loins. Withdraw to the tips, my fingers plunged back with a hard driving force. Arm shaking, wrist bent harshly, they did that over and over again. Wet, slurping plops sounded as my hand slammed upwards.
“Cole… oh God! Cole! Hhhnnnggghhhh!” I whispered as I fingerbanged myself like never before.
Eyes fixated on the phone screen, my other hand was now free to tug and tease one of my rock-hard nipples before swapping to the other like a fiend possessed. Heat filled my body, stretching to the tips of my curled toes to the top of my trembling curly-haired head. Faster and faster my fingers rocketed into me. In my frantic search for self-pleasure, I abandoned my breasts and reached down to once more feel my aching clit, teasing the oval-shaped pink hood with a firm, but gentle finger. Short of breath, it was entirely another level. Nimble and dexterous, one hand circled the ultimate pleasure button while the other jammed up into me. But soon, my fingers soon began to ache. It still wasn’t enough.
My eyes strayed from the grainy picture of cock around the bathroom, searching for something, anything to use. Loofa? No. Hair curler? Definitely no. Toothbrush? Maybe. Hairbrush? The large bulbous purple plastic end glinted in the harsh hotel lighting. Yes. With an audible slurp, I pulled my sticky fingers free. They too shone in the light. A pungent primal aroma filled my nostrils. It wasn’t Cole’s, but it wasn’t unpleasant or unwelcome. Snatching up the brush, it still had strands of blonde hair clinging to the bristles. I had just used it before we had done the deed, making sure I looked as good as possible for Joe. Now, I angled the handle upwards and pushed the solid end against my eager sopping twat. The cold plastic was a shock against my burning sex, but the good kind of shock.
“That’s it Cole. Fuck me with that big dick. God baby, please put it in…” I whispered, utterly lost in the fantasy of it all as my gaze settled back on the picture.
Pushing upwards with both trembling arms, the hilt of the brush split my lips exactly like a good stiff prick would. The expansion of my vaginal walls, wonderfully stretched to encompass the makeshift dildo was a welcome feeling of bliss. The brush was firmly gripped with one hand, while the other returned to play with my clit, doubling down on the previous effort given there. In and out the handle went, squelching deep drives into me, each more intense then the last as my quivering wrist flicked. And it was working. Succeeding where my fingers had not, hitting my g-spot with its bulbous bellend. It was like Cole was there, rolling his hips into me with never-ending hardness. Nearly cramping with the intensity of it all, my toes were curled into tight balls, painted toenails digging into the bathmat.
“Cole… oh shit. Cole. Yes! You’re gonna make me CUM!” I said, my voice growing louder with every passing syllable until it rang clearly around the bathroom.
Slammed to the hilt, my wet sloppy labia took the brunt of the hard plastic, fingers strumming my pulsating clit faster than during a guitar solo. Every inch of skin was on fire, my insides twisted and boiling, a roaring inferno that needed release in one singular, spectacular explosion. I was on the brink of that release. That release that I’d been craving all night. That release that had driven me to masturbate to the dick pic of my oldest friend in the bathroom while my boyfriend sawed wood in the next room. The intensity was too much. Release was here.
I’m cumming. Oh my god. I’m actually cumming! I’M CUMMING!!!!
“I’M CUMMING!!!!” I yelled out, suddenly. Unexpectedly.
The explosion ignited, utterly wrecking me as it detonated. The hairbrush slipped from my numb fingers, but held fast, lodged inside of me as my legs threatened to give out. Eyes shut tight, I gripped the edge of the counter for support with wet and sticky fingers. Pearly white teeth sunk into my lower lip to keep from shattering the glass with the power of my orgasmic wails. Back arched violently, curls flew every which way as I threw my head and thrusted my chest out, breasts bouncing hither and thither. The sweet and utter release of climatic oblivion washed over me, leaving every nerve in my body tingling with satisfaction.
Unsure of the passage of time, my breathing gradually returned to normal. Wide and dilated pupils greeted me in the mirror as I opened my eyes slowly. There was a hazy glaze over those twin sparkly blue pools. A foolish grin overtook my reflection. Pulling the brush from between my legs, it too had the sticky sheen of arousal clinging to it. Dropping it onto the counter, I straightened, still trembling. Some semblance of sense returning to me, I took one last long lingering look at the dick in the in picture then typed a final response.
Thanks Cole.
I closed the phone shut with a snap and suddenly I was exhausted. Exiting the bathroom, I returned to bed. Joe hadn’t moved a single inch, despite my loud carnal exertions.
We may need to break up… or I need to get a good vibrator.
And that was my final thought as snuggled under the covers next to his warm form. I didn’t even hear the buzz of my phone that meant Cole’s reply. I had already drifted off to sleep, dreaming of him…
2020
“Oh my god. I can’t believe I never figured this out before.” Taylor said, looking shocked at Cole.
“What’s that Swift?” He asked, polishing off one last nightcap.
“You’re the reason.”
“The reason for what?”
“The reason I’m a size queen!”
Cole spat out his drink, choking on the whiskey. Whatever he had been her expecting to say, it was not that.
“Every boyfriend after Joe Jonas had to measure up. They had to be at least as big as you. If not bigger.”
“Sorry?” Cole asked looking thoroughly nonplussed.
“Don’t be! The bigger the better!”
Both of them had a good long laugh at that. When the tears of mirth had been wiped from their eyes, Cole asked one final leading question for the evening.
“So, open marriage? Is that something you’re interested in?”
Taylor took a long pause before answering, sensing the shift in conversation. “Honestly? I think… no. I love how we are now, but I always thought when… if I got married, that would be it. Just me and him. Ya know?”
“With room for the occasional second woman to join in.” Cole said jokingly.
“Goes without saying.” Taylor said with complete seriousness.
There was another moment of silence as the pair of them stared at each, neither of them voicing the marathon of images running through their heads. Images of white dresses and chapels, of family, of a lifelong happiness.
Finally, Cole was the one to break the quiet, “That’s good to know Swift. Truly.” His tone was gentle and warm. He knew she got the message by the sly smile on her face.
“You know, I’ve been thinking a lot about you and that big guy down there.” Taylor said, closing the distance between them, her love for him overwhelming. Pressing her lithe body lightly against his, her mischievous hand found its way to his crotch. “Feel like giving me a reminder as to why I like it so much better than anyone else’s?” Her mind was peaceful and quiet, utterly focused on the singular person in front of her.
Cole finished his drink even as his pants quickly became uncomfortably tight. He looked her right in the eye and said, “Happy too Swift. Anytime. Anyplace. Always.”
End of Chapter Twenty-Eight
-
I usually don't go for solo stuff like this, but you write Taylor so well it's hard to resist. The scene is written so well and her POV feels so well thought out and genuine. Great chapter. It really does stand out quite a bit, especially the dick pic to give Tay a bit of a visual aid. It all feels authentic. Great job.
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Twenty-Nine: Welcome To New York
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Oral, Swallow
2020
It was quiet in the cabin, apart from the constant hum of the engines, steadily keeping them aloft at approximately 37,000 ft. 3 ½ hours into a 6-hour flight from New York to Los Angeles. Business. Mostly. There was the added bonus of getting out of the city during the dreary winter months. Taylor sat silently, reading a book and Cole was napping. A jolt in the air awoke him and he rubbed his eyes blearily, stretching and mewling like a cat. Craning his neck, he looked around in wonderment.
“I don’t think I’ll ever get over this.” He stated matter-of-factly into the silence.
Taylor perked up from her book. “Huh? What do you mean?”
“I mean all this.” He said, gesturing to the private jet, its cabin decked out with every amenity imaginable. “Traveling in style.”
Closing the book with a snap, she fixed him with that familiar piercing blue gaze. “That’s good. You shouldn’t take it all for granted. I try not to.” She likewise gestured around the aircraft. “But sometimes I feel like I spend half my life on a plane, so it’s only natural I splurge a little.”
“It wasn’t a dig Swift. I guess I’m just still getting used to all this. This lifestyle. Your lifestyle.”
“Our lifestyle.” She corrected him. “It’s me and you now. That’s all I want.” There was a pause as she squirmed uncomfortably in her seat. “I know that it’s hard… having a million people watching your every move. Every second of every day.”
“As long as one of those people watching is you, I don’t care if it’s a billion. Plus, it’s not all bad. I’d say your personal private jet is a pretty big perk!”
“I knew it. You were only after me for my money!” Taylor said with an expression of mock outrage. “Besides you’ve been on my private jet before. Lots of times.”
“Not before we were dating. A few times, sure, and every time was memorable. But still only a few.” He was unable to stop smirking.
Cocking one perfectly manicured eyebrow in his direction, she matched his shit-eating grin with a sly smile of her own. “Any times in particular stand out?”
“I dunno, how about joining the Mile-High Club?”
2014
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/candids/2015/05-03arrivingatnaritainternationalairport/002.jpg)
“Ugh.” Taylor said, collapsing in an exaggerated dramatic fashion into a seat directly opposite myself. Glancing at her phone, she looked surprised. “Oh my god. Look at the time. I’m so sorry Cole. I’ve been ignoring you the whole flight. I’ve just got a million and one things to take care off. Things with the new album are absolutely insane.”
“Are you kidding me Swift? I’m fine! This is so fucking cool!” I said, staring slack-jawed around the interior of the plane. It had been nearly six hours and I still wasn’t over it.
“Jeez, you think you’d never been on a private jet before. I would have thought the excitement would have worn off by now.” She said teasingly, then paused, forehead crinkling in thought. “Wait. Have you never been before?” I shook my head back and forth, lounging comfortably as I stretched my feet out along the carpeted floor. “I could have sworn we’d flown somewhere before.”
“Nope Swift. We always seem to be headed in opposite directions. Plus, I never wanted to ask. I didn’t want to be that friend.” I put the word in air quotes. “Seeing you is treat enough itself. I don’t care how I get there.”
Looking touched by my sentiment, she looked down shyly. It was true that we’d seen less of one another as our respective careers took off. Although, now with both of us living in New York that was beginning to change.
“Well then…” She said, steering the somewhat awkward pause in the conversation in an entirely different direction. “If you’ve never been on a private jet before then you probably aren’t in the Mile-High Club.” As she said it, silky smooth legs uncrossed under the pretext of straightening out a crease in her dress.
Staring blankly at her for a moment, I started to laugh, “Can’t say I am, why? Are you a member?”
“Of course.” She responded instantly. Then she covered her mouth with a hand, her eyes bugging out as though she said something she shouldn’t have.
I looked at her, a smile still tugging at my lips, thinking it was a joke. That changed when her expression didn’t. “Wait. Are you serious Swift? You’ve done it up in the air? In this plane?” Mouth still shut tight, she nodded silently. “What?!? With who? When? More than once?” Taylor only shook her head silently from side to side, refusing to answer any questions. “Alright then. Wow.” I looked around coolly and said to no one in particular, “Taylor Swift. In the Mile-High Club. Who would’ve thunk? Although, really, when you think about it, it doesn’t seem all that crazy. Especially considering how well I know you.”
Returning to my attention to Taylor, I gave a start. An enormous devilish grin was plastered on her face. Standing up, she swayed slightly as some gentle turbulence rocked the plane and moved in my direction. I knew that look all too well. Stopping just in front of me, she slowly descended to her knees, fingers taking hold of the armrest on either side before slipping down onto my thighs.
“Consider this your official invitation then.” She said seductively, fingers tracing the outline of the hardening bulge in my pants.
“Swift. The flight’s almost over.” I stammered, hard to think straight when all the blood I had was rushing towards my ever-stiffening groin. “We’re landing soon…”
“Sir. Please just sit back and enjoy the remainder of the flight.” She said, her fingers somehow already having undone my belt and now working on my pants.
*ZZZZZIPP* and my fly came down, her nimble hand disappearing inside. I felt her grasp it through my boxer-briefs, responding with a noticeable throb as her grip tightened. A giggle sounded as she squeezed tightly and withdrew, tugging my pants and underwear downwards until they were securely nestled around my ankles. Dick now free, it stood tall, heavy balls spilling out beneath it and ass settling into the warm leather of the seat. Manicured fingers curled around the stiff pole, jerking it slowly while electric blue orbs stared at me above grinning red lips.
“Please ensure that your cock is in the upright and locked position as we prepare for landing!” Taylor said, tracing her nails along the veiny underbelly, up and around the winking tip and along the outline of the swollen crown. Clearly relishing her role, she said gleefully, “Oh my! It definitely is! Sir, how did you get this through security?”
She didn’t allow for an answer as her head descended, lips wrapping about the bulbous bellend, sucking something fierce. Loud wet slurps escaped those scarlet puffy pillows as the pressure intensified, and they slid lower and lower down my length. Tongue cushioning the underside of my schlong, I could feel long broad licks, even as she sucked more air in. The slight bumping and jostling of the plane didn’t seem to disturb her, because in what seemed like no time at all, she was pressed down to the base. Lips stretched accordingly and cute button nose digging into my groin, I felt a vibration that had nothing to do with the aircraft as she gave a throaty gurgling moan of pleasure.
If the plane itself had been going down, I could not have been white-knuckling the arms of my seat harder. Toes curling, my legs stretched, twitching uncontrollably as she dislodged me from her gullet and ascended upwards, a vacuum seal of tightness remaining unbroken. Reaching the tip, she left it with a kiss and I looked down, light-headed and with blurry vision. The shaft was smeared red, her lips much pinker than when we had started. One hand gripped the slick base, wielding it like a spear as she circled the wobbling tip around her velvety smeared gobsmackers before diving back in for seconds.
Blonde strands fell forward, escaping from behind her ears to tickle my thighs and obscuring her big blue eyes from staring up at me. With gentle urgency, I tucked them away, her head bobbing fast now. Each frantic journey to the base sent me quivering as her throat stretched wide only to find myself hurriedly withdrawn and forced back down it once more. Moving from behind a cloud, sunlight burst forth, spilling across us as Taylor released me, taking a deep gasp. Sinking her chin down against the seat, those fingers curled once more around the slick shaft, stroking. Flicking out her tongue, it tickled and teased my balls, licking and lapping at them.
“I do so love airline nuts.” She said, before inhaling one spunk filled gonad into her open maw.
A loud, hard sucking sound emanated from between my legs, her hand squeezing another fresh dollop of precum to ooze down my hard length. Working one nut back and forth with her wet tongue, she released it coated in drool with a *POP* and did the same to the other. Spitting that one out too, she straightened up while still kneeling, and wiped the few scant traces of spittle clinging to her lips with fingers sticky from precum.
“We provide only the best service to our customers on Swift Airways. Are you enjoying your flight so far Mr. Stephens?”
“Uh-huh…” I stammered, barely able to string two words together.
Rising to her feet she moved to the chair opposite me, hurriedly stripping as she went. I got a flash of smooth, alabaster skin, her perky butt, and even perkier tits before panties were tossed playfully in my face. Hanging off my nose, the primal smell of her arousal lingered heavily upon the damp fabric as I pulled them away to find her kneeling on the seat in front of me, arms hugging the back for support. That pale perky ass was now pointed in my direction. Peeking out were her bubblegum pink pussy lips, visibly glistening even from my seated position.
“Can I offer you an inflight meal?” She asked, head turned to face me.
“Absolutely. I’m starving.” I said, nodding eagerly and standing up.
Discarding the remainder of my own clothes, I knelt down behind her, balancing on my knees. She spread her legs as wide as she could within the confines of the seat, clutching the backrest even tighter. Resting my hands on her flawless calves, I stuck my tongue out and was about to dig in when a bit of rough turbulence struck the plane unexpectedly. Flying forward, my head smacked right against her tight toned ass, my outstretched tongue spearing her butthole like a bullseye.
“MHMMHMM!!” I exclaimed, arms swinging wildly as I tried to balance myself, face full of ass and lips puckered against her anus.
“OHHHH!!!” Taylor exclaimed, mostly out of surprise, some out of pleasure. “I’m sorry sir, but we are not offering that course on this particular flight. Maybe next time.” She flashed a wink at me.
Righting myself, I gave quick but thorough lick to her backdoor, swirling my tongue in a clockwise motion before moving lower. Dragging my lips across her taint, I settled in, slurping down her steamy velvet twat like it was indeed an inflight meal. Tantalizingly tasting her labia with my tongue, it roamed from one lip to the other before tickling her clit. Lips pressed tight around her sex, I sucked and licked, lapping up the arousal leaking from her. Hands wandered up from toned calves along smooth thighs, over hips and coming to rest upon her ass. Squeezing and massaging those fit cheeks, my tongue darted in and out of her, flicking rapidly back and forth. Eyes shut tight, I felt her fingers reaching back, running through and tousling my dark hair as I continued munching box. Before long, those same fingers were tugging upwards, urging me to stand and give her something a little bigger.
Rising up, I stood tall behind her, hands migrating to hips. Aligning my cock with her dripping cunt, I teased the sopping entrance before pressing forward, sheathing myself fully inside of her in one swift push.
“Swift…” I hissed. “Fuck. How do you always feel so good…”
Holding her hips like handles, my fingers bite into her skin as I started thrusting. A wide stance let me put power behind each thrust, long and slow at first, letting her really feel every inch. Arms constricting tighter around the seat, each deep dicking pressed the side of her face further into the chair. The speed intensified. Faster and faster. Quickly followed by force, each hump harder than the last. Smeared mouth opened wide, her face was burning red, grunting squeals of satisfaction echoing out. They turned to muffled as her brilliantly white teeth sank into the leather. Blonde hair, usually so styled and shiny was a mess, half of it falling on top of her head as she was squashed harder against the seat. The seat rocked back forth, metal and plastic alike squeaking in protest, not designed for the force being applied to it, far more than any kind of turbulence could provide.
“Yes! Cole! Yes! Keep going!” Words had returned to Taylor, mouth gaping like a fish as she took the full unbridled force of my full hard length.
Still, she wasn’t shrieking her head off as I knew she was perfectly capable of doing when rolling around between the sheets. After all, the pilots were still in the cockpit, even if the rest of the plane was thankfully empty. I was really hitting my stride, totally and utterly focused on pounding Taylor into a quivering sloppy mess. Then turbulence struck again.
The jet wobbled horribly and I reached out in vain to grab onto something. Losing my balance, I stumbled backwards. I half crashed, half landed in my own seat, an almighty thump sounding as my ass hit the cushion. Taylor, holding onto her seat, fared much better and turned around in surprise at the sudden empty sensation of her insides. Watching me fumble and curse up a storm, dick still jutting high from my groin and swinging wildly, she couldn’t help but give a snort of laughter.
“Please make sure that all carry-on items are properly secured during the flight as they may shift during turbulence.” She stared pointedly at my dick. “Here sir, allow me to help secure that.”
As the plane leveled out, her arms came undone and she stood up, strutting over to me. Straddling my lap, the seat was just wide enough for her knees to wedge themselves behind my ass as she sank down upon my cock. One hand reached for the headrest, the other found the seat adjustments. I felt the seat go further and further back, Taylor’s looming form only growing taller above until we were in a deep longue-worthy position. She began to ride.
“Why. Were. We. Not. Do-ing. This. The. Whole. Flight.” Taylor groaned out, a breathy syllable expelled each time she filled her snatch with every meaty inch I had to give.
Sliding along her jiggling thighs, both hands found her ass once more. Clutching a perky cheek in each hand, I squeezed tight, guiding her clapping cheeks along my shaft as she worked her hips.
“Don’t know. I’m gonna put a customer service complaint in with the airline though.” I retorted before my lips latched onto one of her bouncing breasts, sucking hard on the pointed pink nipple staring me in the face.
“I’m. Sure. We. Can. Make. It. Up. To. You. Sir.” Taylor wheezed, bouncing harder than ever before, the seat rattling like crazy. “We want you to ride this airline again Mr. Stephens!” All the words escaping in one huffy pent-up breath. “Oh, fuck do we want you to ride this airline again!”
One hand let go to give her ass a playful smack. I couldn’t see much with my mouth full of tit, but I could feel that satisfactory ripple as I gripped the other even harder, still slamming it downwards upon my fleshy pillar. Towering above me, her arms encircled my head, pulling me in tight, breasts smushed against my face. Her hips had a mind of their own, gyrating, spinning and rocking before resuming the hard up and down of loud fleshy smacking, echoing ever louder throughout the cabin.
“That’s it! Gonna… gonna cum! C-c-cum!” Taylor hissed.
I gave her ass another smack, harder this time. Her nipple was like a bullet between my lips, teeth gently scraping over it. The other was equally hard as I quickly swapped to it, slobbering trails of saliva across her chest. I could feel her muscles tense, the epicenter of the shaking tremors deep in her loins. Eyes flicking skyward, I could see the outline of her beautiful face, mouth open wide, head hanging backwards, sunlight streaming through her golden haloed mess of a head and eyes screwed shut. One final time she sank upon my thick slab.
“Ahhh-hhhh-ahhhhh!!!” She shouted, primal erotic noises the only thing she could vocalize as she climaxed.
Whole body trembling, I held her close rolling my hips upwards in a series of quick thrusts, off the sticky leather of the seat into her suddenly vice-like pussy. Each thrust was met with another spasm until I drove deep and held it there, her body vibrating all over until I finally felt her unclench. Head hanging loosely like an unwanted sleeping passenger, she slowly opened her hazy baby blues to look at me. As our eyes met and I gave a hard throb inside of her, barely holding back my own orgasm.
“Mhmmmm, fuck Cole. That is… the only way I want to travel.”
On shaking limbs, she slithered back down onto her knees on the floor in front of me, the seat quickly returning to an upright position. “Back where we started.” A quick look out the window and we could see the Manhattan skyline laid out before us. “Better hurry.” A quick wink and in the next second my cock had vanished from view.
Smacking my own head back against the seat, I was trembling from head to toe, Taylor bobbing up and down along the entire length with the greatest of ease. Eager to suck the cum, and perhaps my very soul, right out of me. It didn’t take long, the ground growing surprisingly closer with each passing second.
“Tay. Taylor. Swift! Fuck! I’m cumming!” I yelled out in warning, growing inside her gullet as she moaned in anticipation of impending jism.
Seconds later she was rewarded. Piping hot cum sprayed forth, erupting wildly from my cockhead, securely held between her lips, cheeks caved in with pressure. It throbbed, pulsating rapidly, splashing semen hither and thither across her oral cavity. Hand on the shaft she jerked with fast steady motions, milking me for all I was worth. Salty rope after salty rope was unloaded until my member gave one final twitch, balls thoroughly and utterly drained. Digging my fingernails out of the armrests, I looked down at her.
A huge smile decorated her lips, still sealed tight. Staring straight at me, a loud audible gulp sounded and those lips came apart as she smacked them together appreciatively. With a cheeky grin she said, “Mhmmm! Best inflight meal I’ve ever had! Delicious!”
Just then, the buzz of the intercom sounded, the pilot’s voice buzzing through. “Preparing for descent. Please take your seats and buckle up for landing.”
Taylor grabbed her discarded dress, half dressing as she settled in the seat next to me, still licking the last of my cum from her lips. As we descended and the minutes passed, we kept glancing at each other and laughing, the rationality of our brains finally catching up with the irrationally of our bodies in the post-orgasm haze. Before long, the wheels of the plane touched down and we both jolted forward in our seats, gradually slowing as we moved down the runway. The intercom buzzed again. “Welcome to New York Ms. Swift. We hope you enjoyed the flight.”
“I know I did. How about you Cole?”
(https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/c/cc/N908JB_1992_Dassault-breguet_MYSTERE_FALCON_900_C-N_112_%286821535444%29.jpg)
2020
“Technically I don’t think it counts unless your above 10,000 feet. That’s why they call it the Mile-High Club.” She said matter-of-factly.
“Isn’t that way more than a mile?” Cole asked.
Taylor shrugged, “I think it’s more like two, but you know I hate cardio. Plus, nobody flies at 10,000 ft. It’s around 37,000 ft or something like that.”
“So that would make our second time in a plane our actual first mile high fuck?” Cole asked.
“Are you referring to the time where we had a bunch of champagne before takeoff and you convinced me to do anal? And then I couldn’t sit straight in a seat for the rest of the flight?”
“I seem to recall anal was your idea.” He replied, unable to keep the mirth out of his voice.
“Mhmm. Agree to disagree.” She said before lapsing into silence. Her book remained unread as furtive glance after furtive glance was thrown his way. Eventually, she tossed her hands up in the air and said, “Damn, now it’s all I can think about.” Spinning around in her seat, she hugged the back of it and thrusted her big beautiful behind out in his direction.
Cole laughed and grinned, adopting a polite and professional tone, “Why Ms. Swift, I believe you’ve acquired enough frequent fucker miles for our platinum plus package. And I think you’ll really enjoy it.”
“Get over here and give me that platinum plus package. Right now.” She demanded, yanking down her shorts to reveal her bare bottom, unencumbered by the presence of underwear and gave her ass a slap.
End of Chapter Twenty-Nine
-
29 strong and still great. MHC scenarios are so good. Awesome, bruv.
-
Simply superb. Really liked the "customer service" dirty talk. It added a really nice bit of flavor to the scene. Made it unique.
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. It is not real. It did not/will not happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Thirty: Picture To Burn
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Anal, ATM, Oral, Facial
2020
(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/d7/d5/72/d7d572f1f8cd2c6c23ce8ef2d7095b3d.jpg)
“Hey! Look at that! There it is!” Cole said, emerging from the closet with something clutched in his hand.
He had been nervously rummaging around, turning the house from top to bottom for the perfect hiding place. Someplace the itty bitty pretty kitty committee wouldn’t find it. Someplace Taylor wouldn’t accidentally stumble across it. Someplace for something very valuable. Priceless, you might say. The item in question had only just been acquired from the jewelers in New York before they had retreated to isolation in Taylor’s Nashville home. Since then, it had been burning a hole in his pocket. Thinking she was otherwise preoccupied with her piano, Taylor instead had chosen that precise moment to walk in on him.
Seeing him rummaging through the closest, she asked, “Whatcha doing lover? Looking for something to do?”
Panicking, Cole had grabbed the first thing in reach. It was a Fujifilm Instax Square SQ6 Taylor Swift Edition Instant Film Camera, a promotional item from her reputation era. He’d used one before, but that had been years ago.
“I was just searching for this. I figured we’re trapped inside anyways. The perfect time to snap a few pictures, make a couple of memories. You know. Try and have some fun.” He said, the words tumbling out of him in nervous jumble, his heart pounding as his free hand unconsciously slipped in his pocket to clutch square box.
Still, he was pretty impressed with quality of the lie. It wasn’t something he’d ever been great at. Quizzically staring at him, he fidgeted uncomfortably and waited to see whether or not she would buy the lie. More than most, Taylor had learned the hard way about seeing the truth in people’s words. The pause stretched into uncomfortable silence. It might have only been a few seconds or an eternity. It was impossible to tell for Cole.
Finally, she shrugged her shoulders and said, “Ugh. Like this? No. I look horrible.”
That was categorically untrue. In fact, Cole wasn’t sure Taylor could ever look truly terrible. In all his years of knowing her, he’d rarely seen a hair out place. It didn’t matter if she was hungover, just waking up or drenched in post-workout sweat. She always looked perfect.
“Come on Swift.” He said, holding the camera aloft and peering through the lens at her. “You look beautiful. Always do.” He clicked the camera, but it was empty.
“Oops.” He said as she looked downward, blushing like a schoolgirl while he hurriedly fished for a cartridge of blanks.
Finding one, he jammed it in there and centered once more on Taylor. A loud *CLICK* sounded as he blinded her with light. An instant later, the *ZZZRRRTTT* of the printer sounded and the camera spat out the polaroid. Grabbing the finished product, he gave it a few shakes, and offered it up her.
(https://data.whicdn.com/images/301283176/original.jpg)
“See look? Absolutely stunning. Breathtaking.”
“If my boyfriend thinks that’s stunning, then he must be an idiot.”
“Or in love.”
Smiling slyly, Taylor sighed, unable to resist his charms any longer. “If you insist on taking a photo, at least let me pose first.”
In an instant, she struck a pose with such ease and grace that even the most experienced of models would be envious. A cute, alluring look fell across her delicate facial features. Hands behind her head and elbows sticking out, she waited for her photographer to line up the shot. He didn’t make her wait long.
“Instagram worthy.” He said producing the picture for her approval.
(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/2a/9b/d2/2a9bd2dd33272062d693477953fd2aa9.jpg)
“Possibly.” She said, smirking. “You’re the marketing genius after all.”
“Please. You make my job easy. All the ideas are yours, I just help make them happen.”
Taylor’s wandering eyes traveled up and down his body as a look came over her face that he knew all too well. Her tone was lighter, a little more playful, when she spoke again. “Take another one? Something a little less PG and a little more PG-13?”
Leaning forward, she tugged on the front of her blouse, giving the already healthy view of her cleavage an even better look. Temptation washed over her face, and Cole was pretty sure he could just make out a hint of areola as he took another snapshot.
“Mhmm. Now that’s what I like to see. Work it for me Swift.”
“Let’s go R-rated.” She whispered, taking those words to heart
In an instant, her arms crossed as they reached down and lifted her blouse upwards. Tossing the sheen black material away carelessly, her bare breasts were visible only for an instant. Blocking them from sight, she hugged her chest tightly. Squeezing, her boobs suddenly looked bigger than ever before as they threatened to pop free from their confinement. Adopting a deep pout, she waited as Cole took another photo. A tremor ran through his body as something in his pants stirred to life.
Daring to push it further, he said, “Lose the bottoms.”
Dropping her hands, Taylor was already undoing her pants. Shimmying out of them, she turned around, away from Cole and the camera. Her striped cotton panties struggled to cover the broad expanse of her butt. More than a tiny bit of jiggling alabaster skin peeked out. Thrusting her backside in his direction, she threw her head over her shoulder, letting blonde locks tumble freely downwards. The individual strands nestled atop her smooth and flawless back. Placing both arms against the wall, she adopted a wide stance. The smoldering look she flashed him was enough to make anyone, man or woman, hot under the collar. He could just make out the curve of her hanging breasts on either side of her torso as he produced another polaroid.
“You wanna see more? Don’t you?” She asked, batting her mascara laden eyelashes. “X-rated?”
Not trusting himself to speak, he nodded silently. Watching with bated breath, she slowly but surely slid her snug panties off. Eyes glued to her bubbly booty, they followed it as she stood up and strolled, utterly naked, across the room to the chair in the corner. Lounging carelessly upon it, she lifted her mile-long legs high in the air. Straight as an arrow, and toes pointed to the ceiling, Cole watched in a drooling stupor, eyes trailing from her bubblegum pink pussy lips along meaty imposing thighs, across impossibly smooth and toned calves to the tips of her painted toes. With all the grace and serenity of a seasoned yoga instructor, she spread them apart in perfect synchronization, until each leg was hanging off an arm of the chair. Lining up another photo, he got an up-close look at everything. Everything. Pants now more than a little tight, Taylor gave a girlish giggle as her gaze drifted from the lens to his pitched tent.
“My, my. That doesn’t seem very professional of you.” She said, not bothering to wait for a response as she slithered out of the chair.
On the carpeted floor, she began to slowly, achingly slowly, crawl towards her wannabe photographer. On all fours, breasts swinging freely, her hips undulated and swayed hypnotically as she closed the gap between them.
“I think we should get you involved in this shoot.” She said, her hands shamelessly groping at his crotch, framing his member with her hands. “No need for it to be just me, and besides, every good photoshoot has props. I left my favorite vibrator back in New York, so this will do just fine.”
Chuckling as she undid his pants, his cock was soon firmly secured in her fist, fingers wrapped tightly around the quivering pillar of hardness. A few slow jerks, just to ensure it was up to its maximum impressive length, and then she released it. Closing her eyes and puckering her lips, she gave her best Instagram-worthy kiss. Placing it against the already wet tip of his prick, she held the pose. Watching all of this transpire through the camera, Cole captured the moment forever with another loud *CLICK*.
(https://cdn.discordapp.com/attachments/272543337645473792/677978814902566932/image_18.jpg)
The polaroid fluttered to the ground, as her eyes opened, and she stared straight into the lens. Pouty lips inching forward, they surrounded the mushroom-headed crown, slowly engulfing it between soft pillowy pinkness. That heavenly feeling of slobbery softness swallowed more and more of his member, those lips sliding downwards along every hard-veiny inch and not halting until they reached the root. Stretched wide to accommodate the girth, the point of her button nose dug comfortably into his groin. Unwilling to look away, even for a second, he took another photo, full proof evidence of her ultra-impressive display of oral aptitude. Electric blue eyes never left the glare of the lens, as she held him there comfortably. They blinked innocently, as though she didn’t have a mouth stuffed to the brim with cock.
Finding his voice again, it was low and soft, “That’s it Swift. Show off for the camera baby. Come on. Show me what you got.”
Winking, she dislodged the shaft from the midpoint of her esophagus, retreating to the very end. In her wake, she left a slimy trail of spittle behind. It clung to the shaft, although it didn’t remain untouched for long as she began to bob along it, eyes still unwilling to break contact with the lens. In fact, she seemed downright enamored with it. Meanwhile, Cole did his best to hold it steady in his shaking hands. While one long-fingered hand juggled his jewels, tickling and teasing the bulging sack, the other was stuck between her legs. Cole could just make out the tell-tale flick of her wrist as her digits slipped in and out, mouth otherwise preoccupied with every inch he had to give. This whole mock photoshoot seemed to really be driving her wild. So wild, that she had not one or two, but three fingers knuckle-deep in her gushing snatch. Those fingers moved faster than the blur of her blonde head as she sucked from based to tip in two seconds flat and then back again. A bit of spit trickled down from the corner of her mouth as throaty gurgling moans of appreciation sounded.
Down to the base once more, Taylor held him fully, the bulge in her throat easily visible. With a gasp of air and a splash of spittle, she released him. Lifting it high and ducking beneath, she gobbled hungrily at his hanging tender testes. Like a starving woman, she took one between her lips, making love to it. Muffled pops sounded as she placed kiss after kiss on the hanging cum-churning gonads. Meaty shaft draped across her features, the bellend rested on her forehead, nestled amongst a nest of blonde strands that tickled the winking eye with every movement of her mouth down below. It made for quite the sight. So, Cole made sure to capture that too. Fingers curled around the shaft as she squeezed a fat dollop of precum from the tip. The sticky liquid dripping onto her forehead as she continued feasting below. It remained unnoticed, even as several more crystalline globs followed it. When she finally pried her ravenous maw away from his bulging babymakers, they were drenched in saliva.
“Let’s move this to the bedroom.” She said, licking her lips.
Cole nearly chucked the camera across the room in his eagerness to follow Taylor as she stood up. The pair of them scampered down the hall, male and female bits alike bouncing hither and thither as they tumbled into their bedroom. Landing flat on her back on the bed, Taylor spread her legs wide and beckoned him over with a singular finger.
“Gimme the camera.” She whispered huskily. Handing it over with a shaking hand, she took it while her free hand spread the lips of her engorged labia apart, eyes indicating what was expected next of him. “Go on. Your turn to show off for me.”
Kneeling on the floor next to the bed, she draped a mouth-watering leg over each broad shoulder as his head sunk between her meaty thighs. Smoother than silk, he lathered his tongue with the familiar taste of her arousal. Taylor’s pussy was as well-known to him as the back of his own hand. He knew exactly where to lick, to poke and prod with his tongue to send her over the moon. Usually he liked to watch her face as it twisted and contorted with pleasure, a simple reward for a job well done. This time his emerald eyes were looking not into Taylor’s crystalline blue ones, but the lens of the camera instead. It blocked most of her beautiful face, but it couldn’t conceal her naughty smile. A flash of light blinded him as another polaroid was produced, and as excitement rushed through him, stiffening his already rock-hard cock even further, Cole suddenly felt he understood why Taylor was practically gushing into his mouth. The simple act of recording their carnal exertions, even on a device as archaic as this one, brought with it a new level of frenzied excitement.
He had barely begun his usual repertoire of oral tricks and already Taylor’s hands were tugging impatiently at his dark hair, urging him upwards. Trailing his tongue along her entire body, they eventually made their way to her lips as the camera was tossed to the side, bouncing on the mattress. Shoving her tongue down his throat, Taylor tasted herself as the sloppy lip-locking pushed back and forth.
Releasing him with a stifled groan, she said, “Oh God. Get inside me! Please!”
Cock already stickily rubbing against her thigh, he blindly guided it towards her sopping wet entrance. The familiar embrace of her soft velvet lips greeted his swollen head. Thrusting inside with a hard grunt, he filled her up in an instant. Both uttering wordless cries, her legs wrapped tightly around his waist as he began to thrust, hard and fast.
Tongues and lips connected once more, interrupted only by the occasional grunt or moan. The bedframe shook as their bodies crashed together, lending a pleasing squeak here and there to the proceedings. Hand leaving the smooth skin of her supple body, it searched out for the discarded camera. Finding it, Cole pulled back, angling himself above her. Still thrusting like a madman, he snapped a photo, capturing Taylor’s breasts mid-jiggle, mouth open in a cry of pleasure.
Giving a particularly deep thrust, he held there and said, “Get on all fours. Let’s see that ass.”
Immediately, Taylor pushed him off and clambered onto all fours, eager to show off. Presenting, she wiggled her hips, showcasing the smooth sizable curve of her butt. Giving it a slap, the impact of the palm spread out like ripples on a pond. Watching intently, he smacked the other cheek as Taylor looked back at him.
“You like that ass, don’t you baby?”
“Fuck yea I do.”
Groping her with one hand, he took a picture with the other. Another loud *CLICK* and *ZZZRRRTTT* as the polaroid fell square in the middle of her back. Brushing it to the side, Cole lined up his throbbing member with her thoroughly soaked cunt. With a quick snap of his hips, he was buried to the hilt and pounding again in no time. Taylor rocked forward with every thrust, yelping as he struck deep.
“Come on, Swift. Is that all you’ve got for me?”
She didn’t look back, but he would have sworn she was smiling. Rocking backwards herself, she slid her pussy along his shaft squashing her plump rear against his pelvis. Ceasing his thrusting, he remained still and rigid as a board. Working her pussy along his cock, each slam against him was more powerful than the last. Before long, the clapping of cheeks was louder than either sound coming out of them and the sight of them almost too much for him to handle. The sight only became hotter as Taylor reached around behind her to grab hold of her butt. With no arms for support, her head sank down, pressed against the sheet. Ass higher up in the air than ever before, he was still balls deep as her pussy squeezed and contracted around him. Prying her cheeks apart, her butthole was a magnet for the eye and looked ripe for the taking. Licking a single finger, he traced the outline of the tight anal ring. Another picture-perfect moment.
“Uh-huh. You read my mind.” Taylor said, the words slightly muffled by the sheets as light flashed behind her.
Wrenching himself free of her pussy’s firm embrace, he smacked his soaking prick against both cheeks before reaching over to grab their favorite brand of lube, kept conveniently in both nightstands, and all over the house really. Then he was back in position, dousing the backdoor entrance in tingling liquid. Working it in with a finger, it was a precursor to the much larger bellend that swiftly followed. An intense pressure, labored breathing and the sound of a camera and Cole got the precise moment he penetrated her on film, butthole hungrily swallowing his entire shaft. Cursing like a sailor, Taylor relaxed her anus until he was fully inside, balls flush against her still sopping wet taint. As her fingers gently grazed her clit, he tossed the camera aside. Now it was time for some real focused fucking. Getting her accustomed seemed to take no time at all, and it wasn’t often they did anal without ample warmup, but soon she was begging for him to give it to her hard. And he, of course, complied.
“How’s! That! Swift!” He yelled, each syllable accompanied by a hard thrust.
“SO GOOD!” She screamed back at him, the force of his pelvis sending ripples not just across her ass, but through her entire body.
Both hands on her hips, he reamed her, pounding that butthole with lust-induced ferocity. Each pummel of his hips inched her further across the mattress, but neither of them cared, the pleasure too great. It was only when Taylor nearly tumbled off the edge of the bed that they stopped to reassess the situation.
“Ride me Swift.” Cole said, panting and out of breath.
“God. Yes.” She replied as he pulled backwards on her hips.
In one fluid movement, he was on his back and she was on top, lengthy legs scrambling to find their footing, the length of meaty pipe still stuck up her butt. Feet flat on the bed, her arms reached behind, taking hold of his muscular torso, the nails digging in deep. Swaying her hips in a circle, she grinded upon his lap before beginning to bounce. Up and down her tall blonde form went. And if he had thought the sight and sounds of jiggling cheeks before had been pleasing, that was nothing compared to this. Taylor rose to the very tip before slamming downwards with the aid of gravity. With a thunderous clap, those plump peachy globes slapped against his thighs. Arm nudging the camera as he reached forward, he instead grabbed it and took another photo. Seeing the illumination, she stopped bouncing and on trembling legs spun around so she could face him once more. Rocking her hips, gyrating back and forth and all around, her legs stretched outwards as she took a deep squat. Her arms lifted up as she spun around, tangling her loose hair and pulling it up off her neck. The look on her was face was one of pure sex.
“Make sure to get a picture of this.” She said and began to ride again, leaning backwards and grabbing hold of his calf with one hand, the other drifting towards her clit.
“Of what exactly?” He asked, groaning as her sphincter squeezed his cock tighter than ever before.
“Of me going…of me going to…of me going to CUM!”
Grinning, Cole got the camera ready and watched through the lens as Taylor rode him for all he was worth, using his prick to get herself off. He could see the approaching climax etched on her face. All the signs were there. Lips pursed tight together. Eyes screwed shut. Arm and legs shaking. Breasts thrust outwards. Then as though an avalanche being unleashed, her mouth opened and she flung her head backwards, screaming exhalations to the ceiling.
“CUMMMING!”
Cole was ready with the camera. A flash of light and Taylor in the throes of orgasm was preserved forever, golden hair surrounding her head like a halo in mid bounce. Her riding faltered as she struggled just to stay upright, sphincter snugger than a velvet vice around his cock. Camera thrown aside, he grabbed her by both hips and thrusted upwards. Quick rolls of his hips brought his ass off the mattress as he slammed into her, near ready to blow his beans himself. Grinning lazily as she swayed, the rod of steel was stiffer than ever up her colon. Taylor looked down at him, those normally crystal-clear blue eyes cloudy and hazy. It was that little bit that Cole need to push him over the edge.
“Time for the money shot.” He said through gritted teeth.
Nearly bucking her off, Taylor felt slightly empty as he vacated her bowels and she slithered onto the floor next to the bed. On her knees, she leaned back against it for support. Lips parting, her mouth opened to accept Cole’s cock as he presented it before her, fit to burst. Slobbering, she proceeded to devour his knob in an enthusiastically sloppy fashion. Fluids, juices and lube alike were all slurped down by Taylor as she sucked him off like it was her favorite candied treat. Holding the camera aloft, she switched to stroking him with both hands, arms pumping away furiously, like staring down the barrel of a loaded gun.
“Make sure you smile for the camera.”
“Course’. Just let me know when you’re about to-“ But she was cut off as his prick fired.
Fired was an apt term. It shot everywhere. Hot sticky ropes blowing across her features, drenching her from chin to forehead as her eyes snapped shut. And good thing they did because she got two fat globes of jism in her right eye and a string of sticky spunk clinging to the eyelashes of her left. Her lips were peppered with several volleys until they were glazed in white. Upon the last spurt, she squeezed out the final dregs, doting one cheek and then the other.
“Now, blow me a kiss.” He said, light-headed and barely standing on wobbly knees.
Eyes still shut tight, she puckered her lips once more, cum running in rivers down her face. Cole lined up the final shot and took it, collapsing onto the bed as the polaroid was deposited on his chest. Standing up on wobbly legs, Taylor made her way to the bathroom through squinted eyes. Rolling over on the bed, the sharp edge of another polaroid dug into the small of his back. Fishing it out, he saw it was the picture of her butthole. It still looked incredibly inviting. Grinning, he reluctantly got up and collected the rest of the pictures, following the trail back to where this all started down the hall.
Later that evening they were relaxing by the roaring fire. In these trying times, this afternoon had actually been a great way to deal to blow off a little steam and relieve some stress. Snuggling up in one chair, they were perusing the erotic photoshoot.
“Some of these are filthy!” Taylor said, shocking herself as she looked over them. “Jeez. Put a camera in front of me and it seems like I’ll do just about anything.”
Cole laughed, “You and me both.” They both had a good hearty laugh about it as they took one final look at the images. “I suppose we should get rid of the evidence. Huh?” He was unsuccessful at keeping the disappointment from his voice.
“Sadly, yes.” Taylor said, a tone of bitterness in her voice. “Could you imagine the scandal? A 30-year-old woman, enjoying some tawdry fun with her long-time best friend and lover? Society sometimes. I swear.”
Gathering the polaroids, she stood up and moved over to the fireplace. One-by-one she tossed the evidence of their erotic afternoon in. The polaroids crackled, catching immediately. The edges of them curled as they blackened, the images upon them vanishing as quickly as the smoke up the chimney. Only one remained. It was the last one. Taylor’s face drowned in cum. Her hand wavered before turning away from the flames to face him.
“You can keep this one.” She said, handing it over. “For when I’m out of town.” She winked.
“You sure Swift?” Cole asked, finding himself unable to keep eye contact with her as he stared at the photograph.
“I’m sure Cole.” She said smiling, and snuggling back up with him in the chair. And then, “What’s that I feel pressing against my hip?”
“Look what I’m holding. Can you blame me?”
She shook her head, laughing. “I was just thinking we should do something anyways. And there’s only so much to do trapped in the house. Come on.”
Grabbing his hand, she led him to the bedroom, the polaroid still clutched in his other hand. He’d put it in a safe place. In the same place he’d found for his other priceless item.
(https://cdn.discordapp.com/attachments/272543337645473792/677978814902566932/image_18.jpg)
End of Chapter Thirty
-
Amazing as always. Love the relationship on the display and feel the same way about the build-up with the Polaroids. It makes the eventual sex nuclear hot but with a side of sweetness.
Top tier.
-
Drenched her completely. That’s the best way to end the night, gushing hot nut all over her face. Naughty TayTay.
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. This is not real. It did not/will not ever happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Thirty-One: Style
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Creampie, Denial, Masturbation, Public
2020
“This one?” Taylor asked, emerging from the closest in yet another outfit.
“Looks amazing babe.” Cole said sleepily from his prone position on the bed, his eyelids heavy and drooping.
“Ok, put picture me with my hair all done up. It’s not a super casual outfit.”
“Still amazing.”
“Maybe with pants.” Then she looked over at him. “You’re not even looking.” She said playfully, throwing a balled-up t-shirt at him.
In his defense, Taylor was currently rifling through one of several gigantic closets. Larger than most bedrooms, they had been at it for hours. Still isolated in Nashville, the couple had done just about everything there was do. Doing it in every single room in the house, in every way imaginable. Hobbies were on the verge of becoming professions. Even binging Netflix somehow seemed unappealing. And Taylor needed a break from songwriting, so now they were…cleaning. The mound of clothes grew and grew as Taylor parted ways with a blouse here, leggings there and more accessories than he cared to count.
“I guess we have been at it for a while.” She said, rubbing her chin as her forehead crinkled in thought. “Maybe just one more, then we can take a break. Something that never goes out of style.”
“Sure Swift.” Cole mumbled, even as his eyes drifted lower and lower until they were shut completely.
He failed to see her sly grin as her gaze lingered over his sleeping form. He didn’t hear her rummaging around in the closet. He didn’t even know how long she was gone. He wasn’t aware of anything until she remerged, clearly her throat loudly.
“EH-HEM!”
Jerking awake from his state of semi-sleep Cole’s eyes flew open. Blinking the sleep from them, he glanced over at her. Then he did a double take. Jaw damn near hitting the floor he stared with dumbstruck awe. Lingerie. She was decked out from head to toe in it. It was one he hadn’t seen before, and he’d seen quite a few on her. Jet black, complete with a corset, thigh-high garters and a matching pair of spiked black heels. Straddling the doorway seductively, she stretched out one long stocking covered leg along it.
“Oh? Do I have your attention now?” She asked innocently. “What do you think? I should definitely get rid of this, right? No reason to keep it.”
“N-n-n-no. No. Why would you get rid of that?” He stuttered, sitting upright on the bed and suddenly very much awake.
Chuckling, Taylor floated over to him, like something out of a dream. “Perhaps you need a closer look before deciding?” Reaching the side of the bed, she placed both hands on the mattress and surveyed him with those burning blue eyes. Extending his hand to touch his lace-clad lover, she swatted it away. “Nah-uh. You didn’t want to help before. Why should you want to now? Someone needs to learn a little patience.” She sported a playful pout.
“I accept any and all punishment you want to dole out. Just. Just keep that on.” Cole said, something in his shorts stirring powerfully. “Please. It reminds me of that one from that Victoria’s Secret show.”
“Why do you think I bought it?” She asked, her voice now barely a decibel above a whisper. “You remember those outfits fondly, don’t you?”
He did indeed.
2014
(https://cdn.discordapp.com/attachments/675103996289089536/708792365766148146/image0.jpg)
(This photo was selected with the assistance of Tayniel)
“Swift, I hate to be that guy, but how much longer is this going to take? When you said you were free to hang out, I didn’t think you meant shopping. All day.”
“Hush you.” She said with a playful smack of a full shopping bag. “Besides, there’s only one more place I need to go, and I really, really, want your opinion on something. It’s why I invited you today!”
“And here I thought it was my charming personality and roguish good looks. Alright Swift, you win. But afterwards you’re going to make it up me. Big time. With dinner, drinks and delightful discourse.”
“Deal, but I think you are really going to like this next place.”
A barrage of paparazzi shamelessly snapped photos of us from across the street as we exited the store. Hurriedly escaping into the privacy of the awaiting car, I soon lost track of where exactly we were in downtown Manhattan. Pulling down an alleyway, we stopped at a backdoor entrance of what looked more like an office building than a store.
“What is this place?” I asked, looking around for a sign.
“You’ll see.”
A very tall and very beautiful woman opened the door for us as we exited the car and were quickly ushered inside. Clearly Taylor an appointment as she was expected. Through narrow corridors we were escorted into an elevator which promptly took us up to the 13th floor. Directly across from us was an enormous graphic printed on the wall, supermodel’s wearing nothing but the skimpiest of underwear. Victoria’s Secret, was splashed across the top in bold letters. One question answered.
“Right this way Ms. Swift. Will your companion be joining us, or?” The woman asked politely.
“He can wait in the viewing room.”
“Very good, just through those doors there, sir.” She indicated to a set of double doors across the hall. “Ms. Swift, please follow me this way.”
Perplexed as to why we were in a Victoria’s Secrets office in downtown Manhattan, I nevertheless nodded and walked through into the room. A small circular stage was set up in the center, three enormous mirrors in front of it. I took a seat on one of the chairs against the wall. Without anything else of note in the room, my mind wandered, wondering why we were here. Perhaps this was a store for celebrity clients. Ultra-private. Exclusive. Still, why did Taylor want me here? To pick out underwear for some new guy she was into? That didn’t sit too well with me.
Ten minutes passed and still there was no sign from Taylor. Aimlessly looking around, my leg bounced up and down impatiently. Just as I was about to text her, the doors I had come through burst open in suitable dramatic fashion. Startling me greatly, Taylor strutted in as they slammed shut behind her. What she was wearing nearly made me fall out of my chair. Lace clung to her towering slender figure. Black as night, the only contrast was her gleaming tanned skin and crimson red lips. Bare legs, smooth and shining, stretched out in front of her as she sashayed towards me, a sheer train dragging behind her. Moving with precision she was a blue-eyed laser guided missile on nearly six-inch heels. Beneath the spiderweb of delicate lace was a pair of high-waisted black bottoms and a tastefully sensual crop top. I was speechless. All my years and I’d never seen her in anything like this. That innocent, cute-as-a-button girl next door was gone. Replaced by this goddess of pure sex. Stepping up onto the platform, she cocked one hip to the side and fix me with a gaze that sent a shiver of excitement coursing through my spine. There was a silence that stretched on and on as I simply drank her in. It was broken by a question.
“What do you think?” Her voice wavered, a hint of nerves peeking through the steely confident exterior.
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/app/2014/victoriassecretfashionshow/247.jpg)
“I…I…” I mumbled speechlessly.
“I’ll take that as a good sign.” She said, the nervousness fading as her eyes drifted from my face down to my crotch. “And that as an even better one.”
Looking down at myself, I found myself pitching such a tent that an entire family could have camped beneath it. My hands moved to cover it, embarrassed at such a visceral reaction to merely her presence.
“Sorry Swift. It’s just…” I trailed off, not knowing what to say. It was like a dream. One that usually ended with sticky sheets and the need to change underwear. One that I’d had many times over the years if I was honest with myself.
“Don’t be. This is one of my outfits, for the Victoria’s Secret fashion show this year. I’m doing it again and I wanted this year to be…sexier. I’m so glad you like it and a little relieved. Something this sexy, I was nervous, but your reaction makes me feel good. Really good. This is the third version. The first one had me showing off my belly button. Imagine!”
“Swift. I mean.” I cleared my throat, mouth dry and unsure of where exactly to settle my roaming eyes. It was like staring into a blinding light. “Goddamn. It’s seriously unbelievable.”
The smile that graced her lips could melt my heart, but the mischievous grin that replaced it couldn’t have made it beat any faster. With the merest hint of a whisper, just enough for her sweet voice to reach my ears, she parted her ruby red lips.
“Show me.”
“What?”
“Show. Me.” Louder now. More confident. Demanding even. “Show me how much you like it. Pull your cock out.”
“Here? Have you lost it? What if someone walks in?”
“I asked not to be disturbed.” Clicking her tongue, she narrowed her eyes. “Now pull out that big dick of yours and start jerking. Do that and maybe, just maybe, I’ll let you see this little number in a more intimate setting.”
Holding each other’s gaze, neither of us wavered as we tried to gauge what the other was thinking. My pants tent gave a throb and I broke first. I was never good at denying her. And to be honest, it’s not like I ever wanted too. Unzipping my pants, I finagled my prick with some difficultly and pulled it out through the hole. It rose tall, a fleshy pink tower from a base of denim. Surveying the sight with a smirk, Taylor waggled one finger at me naughtily.
“Nuh-uh. Pants off. Down around your ankles.”
Belt unbuckled, pants undone, I lifted my ass up just long enough to shimmy them downwards until they fell, coiling around my ankles. My bare ass settled against the hard plastic of the chair. Now fully exposed, I was free to take hold.
Nodding with approval, Taylor said, “Go ahead. Start jerking.”
My left hand coiled around the shaft as I began, slow and steady. Up and down, squeezing the crown ever so slightly each time I reached the summit.
“Mhmmm, that’s it.” She was purring like a kitten. “Jerk that fat cock. Just for me. This outfit turns you on, doesn’t it?”
“Yes Swift. You look incredible.” I hissed, through stiff lips.
“Faster then.”
Picking up the speed, I was still dry-dogging it as Taylor stepped off the platform. The click of her heels was loud in my ears as she moved close, towering over me. Bending forward at the waist, one of her tell-tale signature stage moves, her hands gripped either edge of the chair. I could feel the tell-tale tickle of lace cuffs on my exposed hips. With her face mere inches from mine, she gave me a look that made me throb in my hand.
“Let me help you with that.” It was husky, dripping with sensual implications. “Hand off.”
Deepening the bend, those lips descended to just an inch above my pulsating member, the one-eyed snake winking at her as she pursed those burning red lips. The tips of her blonde locks were tickling my thighs. From between those plump crimson pillows, a thick string of saliva emerged, hanging like a stalactite. It stretched and stretched until that warm slippery spittle reached its target, coating my throbbing cockhead in wetness. Inside my shoes, my toes curled, legs testing the elasticity of my jeans as it oozed down my shaft. Over the head, down the veiny underbelly, that seemingly endless stream of saliva congealed around the base, heartily moistening my balls as they twitched from their position atop of the chair. Now properly lubricated, Taylor released her grip and stood up tall once more, her shadow looming over me.
“Now stroke. Fast and hard.”
Hand flying back to cock like it was magnetic, I lathered up every girthy inch. The slimy sputum squelched between my fingers as I beat my meat with furious intent. An involuntary groan escaped me as I looked from her heeled feet, impossibly smooth legs, across her black-garbed pelvis and torso until I once more made eye contact with her.
*SHICK*SHLOCK*SHLICK*SHLOCK*SHICK*
The sounds were loud in the relatively bare room, but they made Taylor smile, a solitary shiver running through her body. Her eyes followed the progress of my hand as it flew like a piston.
Then abruptly, she turned around and faced the stage once more, saying, “Stand up. Follow me.”
Three strides of her mile-long legs and she was perched once more atop the platform, admiring the figure she cut in all three of the mirrors. I was left to follow, awkwardly fumbling with my pants were still around my ankles. As I did my best not to wipe out, I stepped up behind her, my outstretched penis pointed directly at her perky backside, still stroking.
*SHLOCK*SHICK*SHICK*SHLICK*SHLOCK*SHICK*
“Look at me.” She said, lazily pointing a finger to the mirrors in front of us. “Jerk off for the woman you see there.”
As if I needed the instruction. I was spanking it like a randy teenager as we both stared at each other’s reflection. A haze of lust settled firmly over both our faces, even as Taylor’s hand strayed towards her pussy, inching slowly over the lace, seemingly unable to stop itself.
*BBZZZZTTT*
An incredibly loud and irritating noise sounded in the room. I froze like a deer in headlights, unsure of what was happening. A staticky voice cut harshly through the air.
“Is everything alright in there Ms. Swift? How does it fit now? Is the bust large enough? The hem too short? We can come in and take some additional measurements.”
Her hand fell to her side as she turned to face me and leaned in close. So very close. Lips tickling my ear lobe, she whispered, “I didn’t tell you to stop. Keep going.” My body obeyed her commands as my hand resumed stroking, my mind a blank space. Sashaying over to an intercom I hadn’t noticed before, she placed one long finger against the button and spoke in an excitable, gleeful tone. “That’s quite alright! Everything fits perfectly! I should be out soon. I just wanted my dear friend’s opinion on it before I gave the final approval.”
“Wonderful to hear! Please let us know if you need anything else Ms. Swift.”
The intercom cut out as Taylor turned, grabbing hold of the lace train. Swirling it around her body, she gyrated her hips slowly.
“It does fit perfectly, right? So stylish. So sexy.”
I could only nod, as I continued masturbating. For her. Only, my palm was dry once more, her spit all used up, but damn near close enough to bring me to orgasm. It did not go unnoticed by Taylor. Nothing ever did.
“It’s so sexy, it’s going to make you cum. I’m going to make you cum, aren’t I?”
“Yes…” I hissed through a severe case of lockjaw, the mere suggestion of release making my balls bubble with boiling burning baby-batter.
“Very good. Stick out your hand.” Releasing myself, I stuck out my hand with my palm facing the ceiling. Working her way closer to me, Taylor spat a big sticky glob onto the outstretched hand. “Continue.”
Returning hand to cock, I was jerking like a fiend. Stepping up onto the platform, she sidled up behind me. Placing her hands on my waist, I could once again feel the lace clinging to her body tickling mine. Framing herself behind me, she placed her head in the crook of my right shoulder, watching my reflection work in the mirror.
*SHLICK*SHICK*SHLOCK*SHLICK* SHICK*SHLOCK*
Tip to base I gave firm long strokes, the sensation to cum already very strong. It became even stronger when Taylor reached an arm around me, and took a gentle but firm hold on my testicles, squeezing the gonads tenderly. My cock jumped visibly as she squeezed. Her face lit up as she handled them.
“I can tell by how big and swollen these are, they’re all full of cum. Just for me. Ready to blow?”
“Yes.” I said, releasing the word with a puff of pent-up breath.
“I’m just too sexy, aren’t I? Good. Keeping going. Get right up to the edge.”
*SHLOCK*SHLICK*SHLICK*SHLOCK*SHLICK*SHICK*
“Swift. Swift! SWIFT!” My groaning turned to yelling as my cock swelled, my balls contracting in the palm of her delicate hand.
“Stop!” Her commanding tone cut through the air like a knife even as her hand wrenched mine away from my pulsating and throbbing member.
“W-w-hat?!?” I stuttered, unable to process anything but sudden and imminent sweet climax.
“I said stop. I can’t have you jizzing all over the changing room.” A demonic grin split her otherwise angelic features. “Besides I think I’ve more than proven this outfit more than sufficiently sexy.”
“What about…” I said looking down at my throbbing prick, confused.
“We still have dinner later. Right? Maybe that will go well. Very well. And if you think this one is hot, I can’t wait for you to see me in the other one.” She winked.
***
The show itself was a week later, and Taylor looked every bit as smoking hot as she had in the dressing room, if not more so. On stage. In her element. Doing her thing. It was intoxicating. Still, with uncharacteristic nerves she had asked me to tag along for “emotional” support. And when I saw her all dolled up her second outfit of the evening, a little pink number that served as a stark yet equally arousing contrast to the black one I’d experienced a week earlier, I just couldn’t hold back. Saying as much, she grabbed me by the hand and led me somewhere with a bit more privacy.
Now midway through the show, supermodels strutted their stuff on the runway above us. Music blared and lights flashed. We saw none of it, huddled beneath the very runway itself, in some sort of storage room along with a bunch of unused technical equipment. Taylor still had to perform her second song of the evening, but currently we were preoccupied with something else at the moment.
Pants once more down around my ankles, it wasn’t my hand wrapped around my prick this time. It was Taylor’s searing hot pussy, enveloping me like a velvet glove. Deep and heavy grunts resonated through me as I thrusted into her. Pressed up against a wall, she had one impossibly long, smooth and tanned leg wrapped around my waist. The other wobbled in its fluffy pink heel as the meaty slap of two people fucking reverberated in our relatively confined space. Her legs were bare, jutting from beneath a short silky skirt. It was currently unattached, from its corset-esque garment that pushed her breasts up to form a cleavage that I would never have thought possible before today. All of it lay beneath a pussy pink silk robe that hung off her slender body with effortless grace.
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/app/2014/victoriassecretfashionshow/097.jpg)
“Fuck Swift. Forget what I said last week, this might be the most goddamn sexy you’ve ever looked.” I said, my mouth a mere inch away from hers.
There was to be no kissing so as not to ruin her makeup. And I was a man of my word, even if it was near impossible to resist the allure of those full glossy pink lips.
“Might be? This steel rod inside me seems pretty fucking sure!”
Instead of a responding, I gave her several deep thrusts, utilizing every inch as I pulled out to the tip before ramming back in with all my strength to reach new depths with every pass.
“Yes! Cole! Yes!” Taylor mumbled, each word accompanying a thrust. Taking a shallow breath, she continued mumbling, “We need to hurry! They’ll need me soon!”
As if on cue, in the distance we both heard someone shout, “Has anyone seen Taylor Swift?”
Our eyes locked onto each other, bodies working even as our minds faltered. Knowing our time together was rapidly dwindling, she spoke first.
“Hurry. Make me feel as good as you say I look.”
Snarling with approval, I grabbed her by the hips, lifting upwards. An excitable squeak sounded from those soft pink lips as she came off the ground, both legs locking together around my waist. Wedged between the wall and my hammering hips, I bottomed out inside of her, humping with renewed vigor. Arms wrapping around my head, I buried my face in her lace-covered bosom. Mouth open wide in a silent shriek, her hair-sprayed stiff golden strands clung to the wall as she inched up and down it, taking the full unbridled force of my thrusts.
“OH FUCK! Just like that!” Taylor gasped. “Tell me. Tell me what you are gonna to do to me after the show.”
Resurfacing from motorboating, I tilted my chin upwards and opened my mouth to speak. The words tumbled out in a slurred frenzy, spilling forth with a clumsy speed that only a heightened state of frantic lust could bring.
“Back to my apartment. Throwing you down on the bed. Tearing this sexy goddamn outfit off. With my fuckin’ teeth.”
“Then what?” She gasped again, the g-spot jackhammering of my cock seemed to have driven all of the air from her lungs.
“Making you cream all over this big fuckin’ dick. Pounding every single hole. Not stopping until you are a quivering messy puddle!”
“Uh-huh! And then?” Her voice was a good octave higher than usual.
“Blow so much spunk. The biggest fattest loads you’ve ever seen. All for you. In your pussy!” I drilled down and held deep for dramatic effect. “Up your tight ass! Down your throat! All over that pretty face and these perky tits!” One hand snaked free to maul them, feeling the soft fabric beneath my palms as I squeezed.
“Oh, yes!” She cried out, the constrictor hold she had on my body growing even tighter, clinging to me like moss on a stone.
“Taylor! Taylor! Has anyone seen Taylor Swift?!?” The voice seemed closer now, but it was a still distant thought in our lust-addled brains.
“Not gonna be able to fucking walk the next day! Gonna fuck you so hard. Till the motherfuckin’ sun comes up! Shit!”
It felt like she was shredding the shirt on my back, her well-manicured claws raking me relentlessly. Every muscle in her face was screwed up tight, locked in an expression of silent screaming.
“I’m close!” She whispered through numb lips. So was I. “Tell me again. How hot am I?”
“So goddamn hot!” I immediately spat out, my hips a blur as I fucked her like never before, balls beating like a drum against her taint as her body sagged, furiously impaled on my cock over and over and over again. “You’re every guy’s fantasy. Sex on stilettos. Fuck! You’re driving me wild! With! This! Sexy! Fuckin’! Outfit! SWIFT!”
“That’s right! Who am I?” She cried, neither of our bodies unable to stop the imminent cataclysmic eruption.
“Taylor Swift!”
“WHO?!?”
“Taylor. Fucking. Swift.”
“Fuck yes I am!” She cried, “Gonna cum! GAWD! Gonna cum! Don’t fucking stop!”
I couldn’t even if I had wanted too. Every fiber of my being was focused on pounding her pussy. There was nothing left to remind myself where I was not supposed to cum.
“TAYLOR SWIFT! TAYLOR SWIFT! WHERE IS TAYLOR SWIFT!?!?!?” The voice was very close now, just on the other side of the doors.
“I’m-cumming-I’m-cumming-I’m-cumming!!!!” Every part of her wrapped around me squeezed, like a python with its prey.
“SWIFT!” I yelled, burying my face into her cleavage once more, her pussy quivering and convulsing around me as she climaxed with explosive force.
Without thought I unloaded into her. A face full of lace, my roar of satisfaction was muffled by her push-up cleavage as I flooded her cunt with the roiling contents of my balls. Thick strings of sticky jism spurted deep inside, splashing her cervix with an enormous wave of murky white goo. It may have only been a few seconds, or it may have been minutes. It was impossible to tell.
Still clinging to each other’s bodies tightly, we stayed like, just catching our respective breath, the tension gradually uncoiling in both of us. I could feel her chin resting on top of my head as her limbs slowly unwound from around me and I placed her down on trembling legs, pulling out in the process with a wet slurp as I bent over and placed a hand against the wall for support.
“That was…that was…” She started to say.
A door at the far end burst open and a haggard looking and harassed stage tech, came in, mostly obscured by boxes, but there was just enough visible that he could make out Taylor’s head.
“Ms. Swift! Thank God! We’ve been looking all over for you! Please come this way right this instant, we need you on stage ASAP!”
In an instant our blissful orgasmic daze was ripped out from under us.
“Shit!” She hissed, pushing me further down as I nearly fell over behind the crate. “Hide!” And then. “Fuck!” Even as I watched a thick glob of semen drip out from between her legs. “Fuck, fuck, fuck! You weren’t supposed to cum inside!”
“Sorry!” I hissed. “Didn’t have much choice!”
“Just help me get this back on!” She said, fiddling with her lower half. Looking to the tech, she called out. “Coming! Just needed a moment alone.”
With hurried and hidden assistance from me, she reattached her bottom part, which was thankfully quite easy given the nature of her robe-like pussy pink ensemble. Murmuring at me to return to my seat, she glided out of the room like nothing uneventful had occurred. Waiting till they had left, I snuck out and managed to make my way back to my seat just as she came out on stage in proper theatrical fashion.
Watching her with a bemused grin, it was a performance like few others. I don’t know whether it was because I knew there was about a gallon of nut sloshing around inside of her or because she was just particularly focused on the choreography, but the expressions on her face seemed particularly exaggerated.
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/app/2014/victoriassecretfashionshow/755.jpg) (https://taylorpictures.net/albums/app/2014/victoriassecretfashionshow/756.jpg)
I meant to ask her about it afterwards, but as soon as we connected after the show, we vanished like thieves in the night. Even Karlie’s plea to take a turn with her in one of the dressing rooms couldn’t tempt me away. Back to my apartment and we did exactly what I said we would. That and more. Taylor left my apartment bow-legged and trembling, while I could barely muster the energy to get out of bed, even with the sun high in the sky.
2020
“I was so nervous about those outfits.” Taylor said, as I returned to the present, focusing back on her in her current drop-dead gorgeous ensemble. She actually looked a bit embarrassed. “You really made me feel confident when I was wearing them. Sexy.”
“Swift.” Cole said, touched yet again by her vulnerability. “You are, and have always been, the sexiest person I’ve ever known.”
Smiling, she looked up at her lover, and could not keep her feelings for him from gushing over. “Oh Cole…”
Reaching forward, he grabbed her hand and squeezed it tight. Returning the squeeze, she said, “Thankfully, now I know exactly what to wear to drive you, and everyone else, nuts.” She cleared her throat and adopted a more business-like tone. “Now, where were we?”
He gestured to her outfit and then more hesitantly down to his groin. Taylor laughed.
“Right. You are going to sit there, pay attention and help me finish cleaning out this closet. I will be wearing this. You will not touch yourself or else this outfit goes in the get rid of pile. Understood?”
Cole nodded, and settled back on the bed to watch the upmost attentive eyes anyone could ask for.
End of Chapter Thirty-One
-
Taylor certainly does know how to make shopping fun. Love the directed masturbation and Taylor stopping Cole just short of paradise. Of course she makes up for it later o with some sex so hot it could melt a monitor.
And still underneath it all the sweetness beneath the heat,The sugar along side the ghost pepper.
-
Awesome chapter!! Still waiting for the next one.
-
Awesome chapter!! Still waiting for the next one.
Thanks so much, I appreciate you saying so! Apologies for the delay, I've been working on entries in some of my other series, but I'm hard at work on the next chapter now. I'm hoping to have it up within a couple of weeks.
-
Of course, and no worries. I'll be here waiting.
-
Author's Note: Given the amazingly wonderful surprise that is folklore, I do not have a chapter ready for it at this time. Hopefully this one will do in the meantime. Enjoy!
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. This is not real. It did not/will not ever happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Thirty-Two: Clean
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Creampie, Drunk, Oral, Titty-fuck
2020
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/other/twitter%20pictures/198.jpg)
Leaving his suitcase by the door, Cole dropped his bag onto the table as he walked into the house. It had been a week of business away, finalizing everything for the launch of folklore. And now, on the eve of its release, he was glad to be a home. It was the first time in months they’d spent any time apart, since before quarantine had begun. Even through all her secret recordings and work on the new album, they been together. Quarantine had turned into a blessing in disguise, one he hadn’t truly appreciated until spending this week away from her. It put everything into perspective. Part of him wanted to run upstairs and profess his undying love for her, but it needed to be more special than that. She deserved better than some half-assed proposal. She was Taylor Swift after all.
Walking into the kitchen, he removed his mask and washed his hands thoroughly. Drying them, he noted most of the lights were off. Maybe Taylor was already asleep, although it was only 10:15. Heading upstairs, eager to get out of his business attire, he noticed the door to their master bathroom was ever-so-slightly ajar. The crack of light flickering lazily as he strolled over to it. Raising a fist to knock, he heard a long rumbling moan, followed by his own name.
“Ohhhh…mmhhhmmmm…Cole!” It was the unmistaken dulcet tones of Taylor moaning.
Fist frozen in midair, he pressed an ear to the door, his curiosity more than a little peaked. Gentle wordless soothing spa-like music sounded over the splish-splashing of water, telling him that Taylor was in the tub, the jets slowly gurgling away.
“That’s it. Hgnh! Yes! That’s it.” She mumbled to herself, louder this time.
Pressing his fingertips to the door, he pushed it open just a fraction of an inch wider. Peering through the slit with one eye, he spied on the intimate scene playing out. Taylor was indeed in the bathtub, nestled in a nearly overflowing arrangement of bubbles which filled the shiny porcelain to the brim. Countless candles littered the bathroom, filling his nose with a whole host of pleasant aromas. Her head was largely dry, except for a few loose wet strands of blonde hair that clung to her neck. Eyes firmly shut, bright white teeth bit into her plump pink lower lip as one hand white-knuckled the rim of the tub. The other was hidden from view, beneath the bubbles and clearly working hard. An enormous, nearly empty glass of wine sat next to her. Watching with wide eyed wonder, Cole felt his slacks tighten considerably as he loosened his already loosely hanging tie even more.
“Cole, mhmm…keep going. Fuck! That feels sooooo good.” She moaned to no one but herself, hand moving faster than ever beneath the bubble-filled water. “You’re gonna make me cum…make me cum…cum…”
There was a rod of steel trapped within his trousers now, but still he said nothing and continued to silently watch his lover pleasure herself. A sharp intake of breath and her back arched, the nubs of her stiff pokies sticking out from beneath the bubbles, her areolas enlarged by the heat of the water. Arm pumping like mad, she gave a full-bodied thrash that sent waves crashing against the sides of the tub. Mouth open in a silent scream, she continued to twitch sporadically. Gradually relaxing, she returned to her resting position, a look of infinite pleasure plastered all across her flushed and happy face.
“Oh Cole…” She whispered.
Taking this as his cue, he knocked softly upon the door and entered, calling out to her, “Yes, Swift?”
Her eyes snapped opened, pupils out of focus. Squeaking with surprise, both arms flailed, one of them knocking the wine glass right into the tub.
“Cole?” She asked as she beheld him, a wave of serenity washing over her. “You’re home!” Her words had a slight slur to them.
“Sorry Swift, didn’t mean to disturb you.” He said, unable to stop smirking and standing by the side of the tub. Looking down as she fished the wine glass out, he watched the dark red liquid spiral lazily amongst the suds and bubbles. “Red?” He asked with genuine surprise.
“We’re all out of white.” She let loose a girlish giggle. “I thought you weren’t coming home until tomorrow?”
“I thought I’d surprise you. Cut the trip a bit short.”
“Hmmm, I’m glad you did. I missed you.” Uncaring of their dripping wetness, she reached her arms out to shamelessly grope at the solidly evident lump stretching out the fabric of his suit pants. “I missed this big cock too.”
Stepping back, he playfully swatted away her wandering hands. “Swift. Come on, let me at least get undressed first.”
Shaking her head playfully, a few more strands of hair broke free from their messy bun as an alcohol induced grin stretched across her face. “Na-uh. Get over here right now and gimme that dick.”
“This is my best suit.” He protested half-heartedly, even as he stepped forward, the tips of shiny shoes scuffing the edge of the tub.
“I’ll buy you a new one.” Her soapy fingers already tugging at his belt. “I’ll buy you ten new ones.”
Letting her struggle with his pants for a moment, he shrugged off his jacket and tossed his tie over his shoulder. Taking pity on her fumbling fingers, he took over as she giggled some more and undid the belt and fly. His cock emerged from the damp fabric into the sweet-smelling air. The stiff flesh spear was pointed at her, fully loaded and ready to go. Running the tip of her tongue over her lips in anticipation, her eyes flicked upwards to make deadly serious eye contact with him.
“I’m gonna suck this cock so fuckin’ good.”
Those words made him visibly tremble as she leaned forward. Slinking upwards ever so slightly, her breasts coming to rest just at the surface level of the water, nipples clearly visible from between the bubbles. Mouth opening like a fish, he saw a flash of her writhing pink tongue before it closed around the bulbous swell of his mushroom head. Pushing those pretty pursed gobsmackers down the shaft, she made her way to the base, slurping loudly the whole while. Each time he thought she would falter and halt her advance, he was mistaken. Every inch of him disappeared down her gullet in a less than precise gurgling fashion. Both her hands clutched the edge of the tub, pulling herself closer as she sucked long and deep. Hot breath from her nostrils blew across his groin as she slowly slid backwards, retreating to the tip and leaving a sheen of slippery saliva behind her. Releasing the crown, she gave it a slow sensual lick, flicking her tongue back and forth across the tip, uncaring of the drool pooling in either corner of her mouth. With a big ole grin she swallowed him whole once more, eliciting a cursed groan from him as she did so. He’d been on the end of Taylor’s tipsy blowjobs more than a few times and they were always markedly different from her sober ones. Or maybe it was the simple fact it had been a week since they’d been together, their longest stretch in quite some time.
“Damn Swift. That feels-feels…fucking amazing!”
Throwing his head back, more slurping gurgling sounded as she went at him faster. Sloppy trails of spit sloshed uncaringly forth from her warm frothy mouth as her lips danced along with shaft with ever-increasing levels of delight. Trembling while she slobbered her way back and forth across his ding-dong, his eyes were closed, just enjoying the superb sensation. They flew open when a hard tug on his shirt nearly landed him face-first in the tub. Saving himself with a quick foot stepping forward and plunging to the bottom, he stumbled and splashed a large quantity of international popstar bathwater over the rest of himself.
“What the hell Swift?” He asked, now half submerged.
“Oops.” She said with a look of mock shock on her face that quickly turned into a fit of laughter. “I guess you need to get out of those wet clothes.”
“Alright. Fuck it.” He muttered and began to disrobe quite eagerly.
With her assistance, the sopping wet and ruined remnants of his best suit were tossed onto the pristine marbled floor until he was naked in the tub. Taking a seat on the rim of the tub, he spread his legs wide as Taylor knelt before him, filling her hands with soapy bubbles. Fluffing them around his groin until it was nearly obscured from view, she took hold and jerked it with long, slow deliberate strokes. From his perched positions, his testicles were just at the water level, the jet behind them lending its warmth and aiding in his pleasure. Splashing him clean, each well-manicured hand was placed on a knee as her head descended once more. Blowing him swiftly, her head bobbed up and down fantastically fast. Reaching down, he tucked a few stray wet strands of flaxen hair behind her ears as she worked her oral magic. If she didn’t stop soon, there would be nothing he could do to hold back. Just about to open his mouth to say as much, she promptly released him and spun around, causing the water to slosh dangerously close to the edge.
Throwing a look back at him, the water dripping down her bare back, she growled like a hungry jungle cat, “Get over here and fuck me.”
Sinking to his knees, his legs submerging into the blissfully warm bubble bath, he floated over and grabbed hold of her bum, smearing the bubbles across it until shimmered in the candlelight. Probing with his throbbing bellend, he teased her outermost twat. It was burning like fire. Her very full and natural bush, grown out during quarantine, was also dripping wet, although with water or arousal it was impossible to tell.
Feeling his poking, she shuddered gently and said, “Don’t tease me baby. I haven’t had that cock in a week. Give. It. To. Me.” She paused, then added. “Please.”
The please was barely out before he pushed forward, into her velvety soft love canal. Both grunted and cried out and he didn’t stop until he was fully sheathed inside of her. It fit like a key in a lock.
“Mhmmm.” He mumbled, barely coherent as he started pumping. “Fuck I missed you Swift.”
“Missed you too Cole.” She said, as his fingers dug deep into her hips, the wet slap of his pelvis against her ass breaking the otherwise tranquil and serene setting. “So much.”
Once more, her hands gripped the edge of the tub to hold herself aloft. Head turning back to watch him, the earnest look of her azure gaze quickened both his pace and his heart. He couldn’t tear himself away from it, except to look down for a microsecond at the ripple of her wet ass, the crash of his pelvis sending a wave through it and the water in the tub, now sloshing around like the pool on a cruise ship in the middle of a storm. The threat of it spilling out was very much real as Taylor pushed her butt backwards, using her whole body to crash into him just as hard as he was into her. The resulting thunderclap, of wet skin slapping together was deafening. It must have been echoing throughout the whole house. He wanted to keep going all night. Never stop. But it was impossible. A week without her touch had him ready to blow.
“Swift.” He groaned, still driving home with all the force he could muster. “I’m gonna-I’m gonna-“
“Do it! Cum! Please cum for me! I need it baby. God do I need to feel it!” She said instantly, the sincerity of her honeyed tones pushing him hopelessly past the edge of no return.
With a one-track mind he drilled into her one final time and felt himself spasm violently before the explosion occurred. Cum thicker than Elmer’s glue sprayed forth, painting her vaginal walls even as they squeezed and contracted around him, milking yet more of the near-solid nut out of him. Cooing and moaning, her eyes were wide with surprise as she felt just how much jism was being pumped into her. When finally, his dick gave one last twitch, he pulled out of her and nearly slipped underwater. Strings of murky white oozed slowly from her sodden gash, dripping into the bubbly water below. Putting his weight on her, he leaned forward and planted a series of kisses along her drying back.
“Bedtime?” He asked and she nodded, smiling warmly.
***
Awaking to find the bed empty, he reached over to the indent where Taylor had fallen asleep, snuggled up against him. Bright sunlight was streaming in, making the occasional stray blonde hair upon her pillow glow with an ethereal radiance. It was late. Mid-morning at least. Yawning and climbing out of bed, he made his way into the bathroom to find the shower running. Through the haze of steam and foggy glass, the alluring curves of her naked body seemed just beyond reach. Facing away from him, her hands slowly worked soap across her glistening nude form in what seemed the most sensual manner possible. Water cascaded, carelessly running down her lithe goddess-like figure. Head turning, the crystal-clear blue of her eyes pierced even the veil of rising vapors, fixating on him. With careful intent, she approached, moving across the enormous shower until she was mere inches from the steamed-up glass. Placing one splayed hand up to it, she followed it up with both breasts, pressing them against the hard surface. Slick, soapy and wet, her nipples seemed hard enough to cut through the glass itself, resting in the center of those delectably delicious perky mounds. Slowly drawing the outline of a heart with her free hand, she stepped back, letting her breasts hang freely once more. Retreating back into the misty haze, she beckoned him with a solitary finger.
Scrambling, he hurriedly relieved himself before the feat became impossible, swished a swig of mouthwash and opened the door to the shower. Stepping inside, he was engulfed by the cloud of hot vapors. Beneath his feet, the marble tiling shone from the bright overhead lights. With enough room to host a party in here, he closed the gap and sidled up behind Taylor. Standing beneath one of several gleaming showerheads with more nozzles on it than a mad scientists’ gizmo, a steady powerful waterfall fell down upon her. Hands continuingly soaping up her already sudsy boobs, they moved in small circles teasing her areolas with the tips of her fingernails.
“I was hoping you’d join me sleepyhead.” She said with a sly smile.
“I’d have been here sooner, expect someone really tuckered me out last night.”
The hot stream of water over him was reinvigorating, life affirming even. And he surged to life as the strong scent of floral soaps and shampoos filled his nostrils, his eyes drinking in the vision of startling beauty before him. Taking each other in a tender embrace, her breasts were sandwiched between them as their lips pressed together, tongues effortlessly searching the other’s mouth. Her hand reached downwards to grasp his member, likewise stuck between them. One of his hands followed suit, slipping betwixt her thighs to rub against her sex. His other hand was drawn like a magnet to the boobs pushing against his chest. Worming its way to them, it pawed and tweak a nipple or two as their liplocking intensified. The game of tonsil tennis went back and forth as their respective hands handled each other’s genitals, water raining around both of them. Sucking on her tongue till the last possible moment, he broke the kiss and descended, kneeling before her. Leaning back against the wall, Taylor draped one wet smooth freshly shaven leg over his shoulder as he put his lips to her still hairy twat and began kissing an entirely different set of lips.
Curly pubic hair tickled his face as he gave long several long, slow licks with the flat of his tongue. Trailing it from her taint to clitoris, he eventually set up shop there, encircling the ticking nub with the tip of his wriggling pink mouth organ. Sucking on it with pursed lips, water ran in rivers down their intertwined bodies. Lips preoccupied, his tongue slid deep between her velvety labia, drinking deeply of her carnal essence. It tasted like heaven, and he conveyed that in the best way possible.
One hand pressed against her stomach feeling the muscles clench and unclench, his other had hold of the meaty thigh wrapped around his shoulder. Looking upwards, he saw all the signs of her immense pleasure that he knew all too well. Back arched. Chest thrust out. Loud lingering moans, followed by short grunts. Face frozen in a scrunched-up expression of pure carnal disbelief. She was loving this.
His observations were confirmed a moment later as she purred like a kitten. “Cock last night and tongue this morning.” Her fingers coiled into his dark hair, papered to his scalp. “If you’re not careful I may expect this treatment every time you come back from a trip.”
“I’m more than ok with that.”
Her response was cut short as she gasped. Water spraying forth from her lips as he buried his tongue to the hilt. The leg around him constricted like a snake as the grip on his head became near painful. Giving a particularly powerful shudder, Cole came up for a breath, wiping away the water from his eyes as the pussy juice was rinsed from his chin. Eyes locking, hers were a-flutter.
“Keep going. I’ll cum…” She whispered, barely audible over the shower stream.
Doubling down on his efforts, he dove back in. His tongue was a tornado of pleasure, licking, lapping and slurping in a sensual blur across and around every inch of her vagina. Each tongue flick brought her closer and closer to climax until she gave an almighty shudder. Buckling legs nearly giving out, he held her up with powerful arms, practically supporting her on his shoulders alone.
“C-c-cumming. Cole! Yes! YEEESS!!” She cried out, the sound of her voice booming loudly against the spacious confines of the shower.
Hands leaving his head, they scrabbled helplessly at the smooth wall as she shook from the top of her head to the tips of her toes. Sagging with satisfaction, her wet head lolled as she groaned pleasantly.
“A little payback for last night.” He mumbled with a numb tongue and sticky lips.
Once she could support herself properly, he rose and latched his mouth onto her left breast, sucking upon the sharp pokie. Taylor’s slumped head snapped to attention.
“Somebody missed my boobs too?” She asked cheekily, eyes still hazy and unfocused.
“Obviously.” He mumbled, planting smooches across the wet soft flesh. “Ms.” He kissed her right breast. “Americana.” He kissed her left one.
Playfully pushing him away, she grabbed a bottle of soap and drizzled a healthy amount across her chest. It began to foam instantly she worked it in with her fingers and sank to her knees, the mirroring him from minutes before. Droplets of water clung to her lashes but she didn’t break the intense stare up at him. Taking hold of the head of his cock with her mouth, she gently played with the head. Her hands continued working their way across her chest, soaping up her cleavage until the entire region was bubbly and shining with the fragrant stuff. With a swift motion, she suddenly took him down to the base, deepthroating him and holding him there as his legs shook and trembled. Her bubble-covered hand reached up to gentle squeeze his balls, rolling them around her palm until they were damn near as sudsy as her breasts. Releasing him, she spat out a jet of water and spit at him and gave him a playful slap on the ass. He was too busy staring down at her glistening tits like a drooling moron to react.
“Go ahead. Fuck em’. I know you want to.” She whispered, taking a boob in each hand and pressing them together around his member.
Bending over, he tilted her chin upwards for one long last lingering kiss before straightening up and really leaning into it. The foamy wet tunnel was like slick pillowy heaven for his prick as he humped Taylor’s chest with quick, frenzied thrusts. Those blue eyes continued their imploring stare upwards, a strand of wet hair plastered across her forehead. Each crash of his hips slapped his heavy balls against her sternum, the swollen head of his prick nearly impaling her chin as it peaked out from between the bubbly valley with ever increasing speed and urgency.
“Come on baby. I know emptying those balls last night was only a little bit of what you’ve got saved up for me. I want more. Give it to me. Give me all of your cum.”
Faltering slightly as his brain processed the words coming out of her dirty mouth, he quickly doubled his speed. Hard, savage, animal-like grunts sounded from him, sawing between her breasts like a master carpenter. Dropping her hands, she squeezed her tits even tighter together with her forearms. Opening her full pink lips, she stuck out her tongue the water spurting off it like a fountain as it struck the top of her head and ran down her beautiful face. She was right as usual. Of course. He could already feel his balls churning, preparing for release.
“Swift!” He groaned. “T-T-Taylor! Cumming!”
Just as she was about to spit out another string of dirty words, she was rewarded with a jet of jizz bursting forth as his knees wobbled, but he kept thrusting. Thick wads of semen cut through the steamy air, undeterred by the running water as they pelted her chin, cheeks and neck. The large spray of cum even managed to pool ever-so-slightly in her pushed-up cleavage before being washed away. Letting go of her chest with shaky arms, Cole braced himself against the wall for support. Both of them watched the cum flow off her body onto the marble-tiled floor and swirl around the drain before disappearing forever.
“Mhm. Thanks babe.” Taylor said, standing and planting another kiss on him. “But now I actually need to get clean.”
“But how are you gonna clean out that dirty mouth?”
Smiling slyly, she said, “Maybe we can think of a way. In the meantime, get my back?”
***
Later that day, Taylor was once more in the bathroom, putting her face on for a Zoom call with the team about folklore’s reception. She wanted to looked at least somewhat presentable. Bending at the waist, she was far over the counter, just finishing touching up her ruby red lips. There were still more cosmetics to apply, eye-liner and the like, but to Cole she was already perfect. Wearing only a loose-fitting t-shirt, the hem of it could barely contain the cotton panties stretching to hold back her bottom. They were strained to capacity with her all bent over like that, her backside thrust out alluringly.
Watching from the doorway, he was clad only in a t-shirt and shorts himself. Fixated by that ample caboose, he found his own shorts tight, despite their fun in the shower that morning. Standing right behind her, he rubbed his hard cock ever-so-suggestively right between those plump cheeks. In the mirror, her eyes flicked to him, but otherwise she said nothing. Hands grabbing her hips, they slowly wandered up the rest of her body until they grabbed a hearty handful of her freely hanging boobs beneath the thin t-shirt fabric.
“What’s all this?” She asked, capping the lipstick and placing it on the counter as she pressed back against him with the slightest of movement. “Someone just can’t get enough.”
“Never.” He replied, leaning forward and kissing between her shoulder blades, catching more than a whiff of her freely hanging tousled hair. “What can I say? I missed you on my trip. Need to make up for lost time.”
As he said that, he pulled his cock free and dropped it with a thud across her bubble butt. A singular smile spread across her face as she closed her eyes and let out a soft moan, feeling the inches slide slowly back and forth. The kissing moved upwards, until it reached her neck. Her hand reached up and pressed against his cheek as he sucked the delicate flesh there. Both his hands gave a hefty squeeze, massaging her breasts. Both of them squirmed against one another, as Cole’s wandering hand made its way downward, reaching between her thighs. Even through the panties, he could feel the bloom of heat, the wetness of arousal.
“…Cole…I need to get ready…” She protested, even as she continued grinding her butt up against him in a gentle figure eight motion. It was the lamest excuse either of them had ever heard.
“Your one set of lips is saying one thing, but the other tells a different story.” He whispered in her ear, nibbling on the lobe as he pulled her panties downwards.
They fell to the ground, nestled around her ankles. Placing his cock back between the alluring curve of those alabaster cheeks, he nestled it like a hotdog in its bun. Continuing to grind against him, his throbbing cockhead poked out just below her back dimple.
Fingers tickling her rapidly moistening slit, he whispered once more into her ear. “What do you say Tay?”
“Mhmm…alright…” She moaned softly. “It has to be quick though…”
The words had barely escaped her crimson mouth before he slid it downwards. Teasing her gooey slit with his crown, he smeared precum all around the entrance before sliding inside with greased up ease. He held his breath, the sensation of her vaginal walls sucking him deeper in was almost overwhelming. In the mirror, Taylor bit her lower lip and arched her body, feeling all of him. Only when her eyes opened and looked at him, that’s when he began to thrust. Stepping out of her panties on tippy toes, she adopted a wider stance and gripped the edge of the counter. Hands moving to her hips, he gripped them like handlebars. Sliding in and out her, he rocked back and forth on the balls of his feet. Both sets of toes were curling with pleasure.
It was slow at first, but they both knew it was building to something more, and quickly. At some unseen signal, Cole’s hands left her hips. One hand found the back of her neck, pushing down her half-painted face with firm but gentle force so she was flush with the cold marble of the countertop. The other hand collected up both arms, pinning her wrists to the small of her back. Fingers tightening around her neck kept her in place as the pace quickened. Her lip curled in a pleasurable snarl, ass elevated and positioned to take every hard-grunting fueled pelvic thrust. His blood was up. Boiling. Intoxicated and enamored with her. He couldn’t get enough. Lust and love, combined to make the perfect cocktail of carnal desire.
“That’s it. Take it Swift.” He hissed though a locked jaw. “Take that fucking cock. Take it.”
“Make me take it. Fuckin’ give it to me.” She threw back at him.
Answering her challenge, the intensity kicked up a notch. Drilling deep with renewed passion, he had her wedged between the hard edge of the counter and his hammering hips, hitting ballsdeep with every pass. Held in place, the pleasure coursed through both of them like electricity. Eyes searching out for him, they couldn’t look back with her face pressed down, so instead they stared into the mirror, watching him fuck her good and hard. He could almost feel a searing hot rush of fluids flood his cock as those beautiful blue eyes rolled into the back of her head. Watching herself get fucked. She always liked that.
“SWIFT!” He roared with an almighty thrust that made both of them gasp and released his hold on her.
Before she could even move an inch, he scooped up her right leg up onto the counter. Now spread wide, Taylor scrambled for support, sending cosmetics rolling and clattering out of the way as her arms stretched, gripping the counter’s edge. The pounding from behind reached a new frenzied level, her body giving up its ground on the countertop, pushed further away with the ferocity and force of his humping, but soon there was no further room to give. Now, instead of her beautiful faced pressed against the marble, it was squashed against the mirrored glass. Each ragged breath sent a creeping fog across the shining surface. Baby blues still glued to the image of her lover railing her, his own green pair were likewise fixated on the scene playing out opposite them. Puckering her lips, she kissed herself leaving behind a set of red lips staining the mirror. He wasn’t sure what was hotter, the image when he looked down or the image when he looked up. All he knew was that he felt like he was fucking with ferocity enough for both women.
“That’s it!” She yelled suddenly. “Fuck yes!” It seemed directed as their mirror selves. “Gonna cream all over this fat COCK! Cum so fuckin’ GOOD!”
The tips of her toes on her left foot barely brushed the bathroom tile, the ones on right pointed like a ballerina, laid out along the counter as they were. Reaching a hand high up, he brought it down on that booty with a loud sharp crack that rang loudly across the bathroom. The whites of her eyes showed again as they rolled back into her head when his hand made contact. As he hammered home, the occasional slap soon showed his own pink handprint reflected back at him, imprinted on her buttcheek.
“I missed this ass too.” He said, grinning like a devil.
Popping his thumb into his mouth, Cole lathered it up with spit. Taylor’s only warning was the feeling of a drip of drool right between her glowing cheeks. Then she felt the digit slide right past her sphincter. It sent a jolt of pleasure that nearly bucked him backwards as it coursed through her body. Twisting it back and forth like a corkscrew, his cock continually crashed into her. Her mouth opened to speak, but no words came out, only stuttering screams. There were no words for it. She was cumming. Plain and simple. Climaxing with a combination of moans, groans and grunts. All of it swirled together to transform into a high-pitched shriek of the purest pleasure imaginable, the orgasm rocking her body with the force of a tidal wave. Specks of spittle flew from her smeared red lips, sprinkling across the mirror as yelled ecstasy to her mirror self.
Thumb feeling like it was stuck in a Chinese finger trap he waited for her relax until he popped it out. Reaching forward, he slid it into Taylor’s mouth who promptly sucked it inwards, running her tongue around the digit before he withdrew it. His own self trembling with anticipation, he pulled out of her with an audible *SLURP*.
Shuffling around to the side of the counter, he said, “Come here Swift.”
Sliding over, she was still spread out across the counter. His dick, a wobbling throbbing behemoth jutting out from his groin. It stuck well over the marbled surface and pointed right at her face as he wrapped a fist around it. Looking at it, he was tempted to paint it as he had so many times before. Instead he pointed it to the mirror image of her. Watching carefully, she stared at the reflection of the pulsating love organ, positively ready to explode. He only gave a series of quick short strokes before swelling large and erupting in a colossal blast. Great ropes of spunk splattered against the image of Taylor’s pretty half-painted face. But you wouldn’t have known that, her reaction mimicking as though the cum was actually spraying across her delicate features. It splashed against the hard surface, the initial volley sliding downwards as it left long thick streaks in its wake. It was quickly followed by more blasts that followed suit. With a hungry expression, she watched the cum trickle in its downward descent.
Looking at the real Taylor Swift he said, “Go on. Lick it up for me Swift.”
A grin that got larger and larger played across her smeared lips as they parted. Doing precisely as he asked, her pink tongue touched the glass before lapping up the rivulets of cum like a thirsty kitten with a bowl of milk. Through the streaks, her eyes watched him even as his cock gave a twitch and leaked another droplet of splooge onto the countertop. Licking every ounce of cum she could find, the mirror looked nearly as clean as when they had started. A quick swirl around her mouth and she stuck out her tongue as if to prove she had indeed swallowed every last bit of it. Blowing him a kiss, she slid off the counter, her legs still shaking as she pushed him away playfully.
“Now get out here before you distract me again and I look a real mess for my call.”
Slapping her bare butt on the way out, he saw her stare follow his own bare butt while he walked away. Retreating into the bedroom, he threw shorts on and made his way to his secret hiding spot. Crouching down, he pulled out the small square box. Examining it, there was quickening of his heart that had nothing to do with their reunion and everything to do with their future.
The End of Chapter Thirty-Two
-
As usual with Era, it's hard to not absolutely love it. That said, it becomes impossible when you START with wine drunk Taylor having sex in a bubble bath. Then...THEN you follow up with shower sex...absolutely no damn mercy.
-
Loved it!!!! I was wondering if we were gonna get a new chapter for folklore!
-
Loved it!!!! I was wondering if we were gonna get a new chapter for folklore!
Thanks so much! This isn't a folklore chapter per se, given that it was only announced yesterday. It's just a lucky coincidence I had one nearly finished. I made a last few minute changes to incorporate the new album, but I hope to work out a true folklore chapter in the near future.
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. This is not real. It did not/will not ever happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Thirty-Three: The Lucky One
Starring Taylor Swift, Selena Gomez & Martha Hunt
Codes: MFFF, Oral, Facial, Creampie, Cumplay, Rimming
2020
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/other/twitter%20pictures/197.jpg)
LA was strange after so long spent in Nashville, but it was nice to relocate, even if was mostly for work. They still weren’t leaving the house, but being in the same time zone as their respective teams was an improvement. At the moment, work was the furthest thing from Cole’s mind. He was too preoccupied with meticulously planning the perfect evening. In preparation to cook a delicious meal, he’d ordered a great deal of supplies. There’d be dinner, desert and drinks. Then it was time to pop the big question. They couldn’t go anywhere special, or do anything, but he just couldn’t wait anymore. Besides, he was certain that Taylor, who had spent so much of her life in the spotlight would want a quiet, more intimate proposal. Just the two of them. No show. No pretense. Just their love. Walking through the enormous house to find Taylor, he found her eagerly engrossed in her phone.
“Hey Swift.” He said, clearing his throat loudly. “I was thinking that maybe I could cook tonight. We can open a bottle of wine…” He trailed off as he saw the half-empty glass of white wine on the table in front of her. “Another bottle then.” His nerves were making him jittery. “Just enjoy the evening together. No phones. No tech. Just the two of us. You know?” His hand subconsciously entered his pocket and clutched the small square box contained within.
Failing to immediately register his words, she looked up from her phone with a befuddlement. “Sorry, what? Say that again.”
“Umm…it’s just that. I thought. That is, I. I mean we. We could…” *DING-DONG* His incoherent rambling was interrupted by the sound of the doorbell.
“Now who could that be?” She asked in that knowing tone she always got whenever she was planning something as she leapt up with excitement.
Scampering in bare feet through the many rooms of the mansion, she bounded towards the front door, with Cole following her in dogged pursuit. Opening it, she flashed a sly grin in his direction as two women were revealed to be standing on their doorstep. Both were in the process of removing their masks. One was tall and slender. A blonde with model good looks, high cheekbones and blue eyes a shade lighter than Taylors. The other was shorter and curvier. Her glowing rounded face was grinning widely, dark hair hanging freely. Martha Hunt and Selena Gomez, in the flesh. Both were comfortably clad. In fact, Selena had one of her own t-shirts on while Martha was rocking a Blue Devils sweatshirt.
(https://i.redd.it/3v3ed958zmn51.jpg)(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/41/3d/ca/413dca1cb4dd912142dd7509a89caabe.jpg)
“Hi guys!” They both exclaimed simultaneously and for the briefest of moments shared a knowing look with Taylor.
“AHHHH!!! It’s so good to see you in person!” Selena exclaimed, stretching her arms out and going immediately for the hug, which Taylor reciprocated with equal excitement.
Behind Martha’s back, she produced two very full looking bags of fast food. “We brought In-N-Out!”
***
As the last of the wrappers were crumpled and thrown into the trash and fingers were in the process of being licked clean, the four of them sat around the table, just enjoying each other’s company.
“It’s really great to see both of you. In person that is. Nobody has been over in forever, obviously, and you know how much we love hosting.” Cole said.
“Tay didn’t tell you we were coming?” Selena asked. “Figures. She loves her surprises.”
Taking another sip of wine, Taylor laughed, “The real surprise is you bringing takeout. I thought you were going to cook us something Ms. Chef.”
“Maybe next time. Still a lot to learn. Besides it was Martha’s idea to get In-N-Out.”
“I was just craving something different. For a change. You know.” She said, sucking on her index finger in what seemed an overtly sexual fashion.
“How about we move this into the living room? Have another drink. I don’t know what it is about cheap food and good alcohol, but it just works.” Taylor said, polishing off another glass.
“Can I wash up first? Get the burger smell off my fingers?” Selena asked.
“Of course, you remember where the bathroom is.” Taylor replied.
“I think I’ll do the same.” Martha said, and followed her out of the kitchen.
The couple relocated to the living room, flopping down onto the couch with satisfied smiles. With a click of her phone, nondescript music began playing in the background. Snuggling up, Taylor wrapped herself around him. Cole started to say something, but Taylor clearly had something else on her mind as she pressed her full lips against his. Responding in kind, the kissing lingered on and on, clearly headed somewhere until he pulled back a little.
“Swift? What about our guests?”
Shushing him, her hand gripped the back of his head as she kissed him. Tongue breaching his defenses, it wriggled deep, seeking out his molars. It was pointless to resist. Losing himself in the passion, he wrapped her up in his strong arms and it turned from kissing to a heavy makeout. At least it was until all of a sudden, she pulled away.
Nibbling on his earlobe, she whispered, “Did you think I’d forgotten about my 30th birthday present? I’d been waiting for perfect moment, then quarantine happened, and now here we are. Selena and Martha were more than generous enough to offer their help.”
“That’s right. We were.” Selena’s husky voice sounded close to his other side as he felt another soft hand pry his face away from Taylor’s.
A full luscious set of lips pressed against his own startled pair. Soft and pillowy, he was mesmerized into stillness before breaking it off. His meek protest died when yet another hand titled his chin upwards and a third mouth kissed him, upside down. Spiderman-style.
When the hold on him was relinquished, he turned to his one true love and said, “Swift. You don’t owe me anything. That gift was freely offered.”
Smiling as the other two awed, she said, “Just one of the many reasons I love you, but I still would like to even the score the bit. Plus, it’s not like this isn’t thrilling for me too.” She flashed a cheeky wink at both babes. As she said this, her fingers pushed a pill into his protesting mouth. One of those special ones, usually reserved for orgies or an all-night fuck-fest of epic proportions. “You might want to swallow that. If you do, we are going to have some fun with you tonight…or spit it out and we can ask them to go.”
All three women waited bated breath for his response. He had eyes only for Taylor. They wandered over her face, reading her expression. It was clear that his carefully planned evening was totally and utterly shot. Might as well enjoy this unexpected twist. There was a pause, followed by an audible *GULP* as he swallowed the pill down. The smile on Taylor’s face could not have been bigger. Instantly, well-manicured hands pawed at his shirt. It was nearly torn off him as it was lifted upwards by their eager houseguests. Turning his head to finally get a proper look at them, he realized both were in nothing but their birthday suits. Busying herself with his pants, Taylor had slid to the floor in front of him.
“No! No! I’ll get that!” He said, his voice suddenly high and panicked as remembered the valuable cargo contained within his pocket.
“Ok weirdo.” Taylor said tracing her fingers along his inner thigh.
Lifting his rear off the couch, he hurried fumbled to remove his own pants and underwear and quickly toss them aside without warranting suspicion. Wincing slightly as they crumpled onto the carpet, he consoled himself briefly no lumps were visible. His mind was quickly brought back to task as four hands roamed over his bare chest. In front of him, Taylor stood tall, making it a show of she removed one article of clothing after another, revealing her naked form, piece by piece. It finished with her panties tossed onto his head, the stain her arousal upon them all the evidence needed to know just how excited she was for this night. The whole experience left him stiffer than a board.
As her partners in crime came around to flank her, he beheld all three naked women in one singular gaze for the first time that night. It certainly wouldn’t be the last. Each struck a different pose, but each shared an excitable hungry expression. Taylor’s healthy full and familiar figure. Martha’s slim, slender and toned model-esque build. Selena’s wonderful curves, everything on her body a shade darker than the other two. Drooling in wide-eyed wonder, it was something out a dream. It quickly turned full-on fantasy as all three of them slowly came to kneel before him.
“Holy shit.” He wasn’t even aware of saying it as it sounded through the room.
A playful giggle sounded from all three of them as Taylor pushed his knees as far apart as they would go. Cock stuck straight up in the air, three sets of wide and shining eyes fixated on it.
“Oh my gosh. You are a lucky one Tay.” Selena said, breaking the enraptured silence.
“Actually, I think I’m the lucky one tonight.” Cole said, unable to keep a smile from spreading across his face.
“Such big, heavy balls too.” Martha remarked, gently squeezing one cum-churning gonad with the tips of her fingers.
“Big dick. Big balls. And lots of cum. All for us.” Selena said, massaging the other one in a similar fashion.
“Just for tonight. I’m generous, but I’m not about to share all the time.” Taylor said cheekily, tucking her hair behind her ears before her blonde head descended downwards.
Kissing the tip, her lips slowly enveloped over the head, suckling as she fixed him with an unblinkingly upwards gaze. On either side, the shaft was cushioned with the puckered lips of Selena and Martha as they carved out an area of their own to slobber over. Both guests began to lay wet, sloppy smooches along the unoccupied space. As Taylor’s cheeks sunk inwards, she sucked and sucked, seemingly intent on drawing out his very soul through the tip of his dick. Meeting in the middle, after trailing up and down the exposed veiny inches, Martha and Selena coiled their tongues around the shaft like a pair of slithering serpents. Wrestling the shaft back and forth with nothing but lips and tongues, they eventually came together to share a slow and sensual kiss, his rigidness still smack dab in the middle of it.
“Oh. My. God.” Cole groaned, unable to process the feeling and visual of three sets of world-famous mouths assaulting his genitals.
Each and every one of them seemed intent on proving who was the most eager. A small part of him knew that they were playing it up for his enjoyment, but the rest of him couldn’t care less. Taking some unseen cue, Taylor began sliding further down. Inch after inch disappeared into her mouth. As she went, Selena and Martha never broke their kiss, sliding downwards until they ran out of room. Or so he thought. Each of them took a fleshy nut cum-filled testicle into their respective mouths, sucking like they were hard candies and continued their kissing. As Taylor reached the base with unblinking ease, all three of them were pressed cheek to cheek to cheek. Three sets of eyes stared up alluringly at him. One set of brown, two sets of blue. Placing a hand on Martha’s blonde mane and Selena’s dark locks, he took a mental image so hot it would be seared into his mind well into the afterlife. Groaning with toe-curling, leg-trembling, mouth-stuttering pleasure, all three released their oral hold on him with simultaneously loud popping noises. The last to release him was Taylor as she extracted his entire length from her gullet. Strands of spittle connected him to her bottom lip as she wiped it away with the brush of her thumb.
“Don’t hog all of him Tay.” Selena said, giving her BFF some serious side-eye.
“Stand up.” She said ignoring her and gently indicating for him to rise.
Rising shakily to his feet, all three women jockeyed for position in front of his throbbing member. Taking hold of his cock hand with her hand, she wrapped the digits around it, jerking it as she considered what to do next. With a sigh, she tilted it to the left so it was pointed at Selena.
With a grin that could both melt your heart and tighten your trousers, she took hold and said, “Not the first time, is it Cole? Me, you and two other babes?”
It took a moment for his blood-deprive brain to process what she said, and even longer to recall what she was referring too. “I thought what happens in Wonderland stays in Wonderland?”
“I won’t tell if you won’t.” She said as the other two shared a knowing look.
Beating the head of his prick against her plump shining lips, she quickly caught it like a fish on a hook and began bobbing. It was just an inch or two at first, but she quickly gained momentum. While Selena was sloppily sucking away, Taylor and Martha shared a brief, albeit insanely hot and sensual kiss. Their hands wandered mischievously across the flawless flesh of each other’s lithe bodies. Slowly untangling themselves, they fell into position on either side of Selena, both of them greedily gobbling at his hanging testes with their soft lips.
“Mhm. Mhmm. Mhmmmm!” Selena mumbled as she blew him with unbridled enthusiasm.
Each pass of her darkly colored head moved more of his cock into her talented mouth, until one final pass took her right down the base. Her big brown eyes bulged with the effort. Continued moans sent vibrations pulsating through his mushroom head as it slipped past her tonsils, down along the shaft and reverberating at the base where plump lips pressed against his groin. Saliva dribbled out from her stretched lips, oozing downwards in sticky strings onto the cheeks of the blonde bombshells tongue-fucking his testicles. Feeling the wet splat of saliva upon them, both released his gonads to watch as Selena held him ballsdeep, cooing with genuine excitement.
“That’s it! Get it girl! Suck that dick!” Martha said, mischievous glee dripping across every honeyed word.
Spurred on by the eager audience, Selena held fast, even as her eyes filled with water and she began coughing, spluttering and retching.
“Takes some getting used to, huh? Bigger than the guys you are used too?” Taylor stuck out her tongue teasingly, but was watching with equal intent and was seemingly unaware of the two fingers slowly teasing her clit as she spoke.
At long last, Selena could take no more and had to release him, painting his groin with ropes of propelled spittle as she rocked backwards and sucked down several great gulps of air. Red in her rounded cheeks, she blinked the tears from her eyes, and wiped the drool clinging to her chin with the back of her hand.
Passing him towards Martha with Taylor’s approving nod, she said, “Let’s see what you got.”
“Saved the best for last.” Martha said, winking up at him before fixing her positively delighted gaze upon the long, thick cock. Tongue out, she ran it around the crown several times.
“Pssh. Oh please.” Taylor said skeptically. “I think we all know who the best cocksucker is here.”
The tip of her tongue never left the smooth surface of his throbbing cock, trailing it along one side then the other before lifting it high and tickling the veiny underbelly with agonizing slowness. Upon reaching the tip, she snagged it between her lips, tongue now a spinning whirlwind of pure carnal fury. Continuing its clockwise swirl, she too gradually swallowed more and more of him until she had made all of him disappear, just like her compatriots. Meanwhile, Selena and Taylor were sharing a less sensual but far more playful kiss. Unable to keep her hands-off Selena, Taylor was bouncing the Latina’s perky caramel-colored mounds between her spindly digits. When they finished playing with each other, they turned back to him, and once more he found two more sets of lips slathering his spit-soaked balls. Unlike Selena, Martha never deep-throated him, instead she slowly sucked, her tongue as pillowy soft cushion as she retreated and advanced. Releasing him, she gave the winking eyehole one last longing lick and handed him off to Taylor who opened her mouth to speak.
“Don’t worry. We’ll all have plenty of time with him tonight. Isn’t that right darling?”
Before he could answer, Taylor’s devilish grin swallowed him once more. For the next few minutes, Cole bounced on the balls of his feet as his cock was passed from mouth to mouth to mouth. All three were really getting into it, but Taylor and Selena seemed of one singular mind, tag teaming him in ways so pleasurable it was an incredible feat of endurance not to blow his load right then and there. Closing his eyes and letting out a groan that reverberated through his entire body, he was sure that if he opened them again, there would be no chance to hold on.
That’s when he felt a tongue probe between his buttcheeks. Eyes shooting open, his dick gave a surprise twitch that left a wet spot on Selena’s cheek. Grabbing hold of it, Taylor smacked it a few more times against her friend’s face for good measure, causing precum to drip down off directly onto the prominent mole on her right breast. Glancing over his shoulder, he saw Martha’s stark blue eyes staring back at him, the smile on her face hidden from view as she probed further into his anus, her tongue rimming his sphincter before pushing past the starfish-shaped ring.
“Tongue that asshole Martha! Get it up there nice and deep!” Taylor yelled, cheering her on.
Throbbing even more than before, the model’s fingers gently massaged his taint, as Selena loudly slurped upon his sack and Taylor blew him with renewed vigor.
“It’s g-g-g-good.” He stammered, unable to think, so much was the pleasure coursing through him.
There was no stopping now. They were in the endgame now. Taylor and Selena were blowing him with such graceful ease, it was like they’d done this a thousand times before. A seamless swap of sucking that never ceased, the tip of his cock passed back and forth by only lips and tongues. Behind him, he was getting the most vigorous rimming of his life as Martha was a fellatio fiend, her tongue so far up his rectum, her lips were like a vacuum hose on his sphincter. The next words out of his mouth were predictable ones.
“Gotta cum.” He said through gritted teeth and a clenched jaw.
In a flash, Selena released him as Taylor grabbed hold, stroking him hard and fast. Both stared up at him with an expression of pure fantasy fuel. Sticking her tongue out, Selena opened her mouth wide as wide as it could go. Taylor pressed her cheek against hers.
“Wouldn’t you like to paint Selena’s pretty face with cum? If you drench her with spunk, I promise that I’ll lick it all off like a good girl. I won’t let any cum go to waste. Wouldn’t you like that?”
The groan of disbelief and the visible twitch of his dick was answer enough as Martha moaned her approval of the plan into his asshole. It was like a shotgun; each pump of Taylor’s fist blasting another wave of searing hot jism across the gorgeous Latina’s facial features. Flying far, the thick white ropes streaked from chin to hairline. A stray spurt struck Taylor’s cheek, but she didn’t seem to mind as it dripped down her face. One last flick of her wrist and she squeezed the bulbous crown, dribbling the last clinging bits of jizz onto Selena’s wriggling pink tongue. Only then did she release him and Selena closed her mouth, swallowing what cum she could and smacking her lips together like she was dining upon the finest of delicacies. Dislodging her tongue from his anus, Martha comically peered around his hip, slack-jawed with wide-eyed wonder at the sheer volume of cum decorating Selena’s features.
“Shit! She’s fucking plastered! Lemme get a taste of that!” Martha said, shuffling forward.
“Nah-uh Martha. My man. My dick. My cum. I get first dibs.” Taylor said cruelly, as she gripped Selena by the hair and extended her tongue.
Lapping up the drizzle of spunk from her BFF’s face, she was like a grooming kitten as Selena giggled at the feeling of the wandering tongue. Coming around to the front, her chin wet with saliva, Martha sported a sour pout while watching Taylor. Releasing Selena, Taylor took pity and grabbed the model, giving her the sloppiest of kisses with splooge coated lips. As the pair eagerly swapped spit, far more than saliva pass between them as Taylor fed Martha some of his spunk.
“You ladies are gonna kill me…” Cole said.
“I don’t know. You seem fine to me!” Selena said, prodding his still rock-hard cock.
“Yea, you haven’t even fucked us yet!” Martha said as she stood up, followed by the other two.
All three knelt on the couch, gripping the back of it as they thrust out their asses in his direction, presenting for his pleasure.
“Don’t just stand there! Come on!” Taylor said, giving Selena’s ass a smack for good measure. “Get over here and give it to us.”
“Me first!” Selena said animatedly, a hand beneath her, rubbing her pussy lips eagerly.
“Why you? You got already got his cum!” Martha exclaimed. “He should fuck me first!”
“It’s been so long since I’ve had a dick. Quarantine has been rough! My vibrator is worn out! I need dick and I need it now. Not everyone has fiancés and live-in boyfriends to see to their sexual wants and needs.”
“Fiancés?!?!?” Cole blurted out, suddenly in a panic.
“Yea. My fiancé. You’ve met Jason. We’ve an open relationship, but you already knew that silly.”
“Right. Right. You’re fiancé…” He mumbled, his heart rate coming back down as he inadvertently glanced towards his crumpled pants on the floor.
“So, me first then!” Selena exclaimed, thrusting her backside out even further.
Shaking off his momentary panic, he stepped behind Selena’s incredible round bronze booty. Palming each cheek in each hand, he jiggled them momentarily before sinking to his knees and burying his face right between them. Tongue trailing from clit to taint he licked all across her labia as his hands drifted left and right, finding the differently shaped and sized, but equally appealing, bottoms of the two blondes. Smacking them first, he quickly thrust two fingers each into their velvet smooth twats. To the delight of his ears, he was greeted with pleasant moans. Lifting his eyes slightly to just above the curve of Selena’s shapely bottom, he saw the moans quiet while she made out with Taylor on her right before turning and doing the same with Martha on her left.
When his tongue began to tire, he rose to his full height, chin awash in a sheen of shiny lady arousal. Fisting his prick, he pressed the head into Selena’s snatch. There was a gasp of air, followed by a low and soft groan. It continued as he pushed it all into her, become louder and higher pitched until she was screaming like a banshee as he bottomed out. Across her back, Taylor and Martha exchanged looks.
“Looks like she really did need that dick.” The model said, rolling her eyes.
“Fuck yea I do. Now give it to me! Good and hard. Please…” Selena whispered, white-knuckling the back of the couch and biting down on her lip.
Beginning to rock his hips back and forth, her hungry twat greedily gobbled all of him up each time he drove home and gripped him ferociously as he pulled back out. Fingers still knuckle deep in both blonde’s snatches, he too plunged in and out of them, alternating with his thrusts into Selena. The sound of flesh-on-flesh, of wet arousal grew louder as he picked up the pace, and soon grew too much for the jealous duo to bear.
“Why should she get all the fun?” Martha said, all while Selena was grunting with satisfaction. “I came over for some cock, now give it to me!”
Unable to refuse his houseguest, Cole pulled out of Selena with what sounded like a desperate plea from her to put it back in. Instead, he moved to his left, grabbed her by the hips and sheathed himself in one go. Maintaining their positions, Taylor and Selena took over fingering one another as he unleashed unbridled power on the model. Tracing his fingers along her slender back, his hand eventually found her face, which he turned back until she was looking at him. Leaning in for a kiss, their tongues sparred and he sunk in fully, holding there. Breaking the kiss, he found Taylor’s familiar blue eyes beckoning him over.
“He is mine after all. Get over here lover and fill me up.”
Never one to deny her, he moved to the right, smacking Selena’s appealing rump as he went. Slapping Taylor’s alabaster buttcheeks playfully, he fit himself into her familiar cunt and got to work, rolling his hips like waves on the ocean. As Martha and Selena occupied one another, Cole reached forward taking healthy handfuls of Taylor’s hanging breasts and squeezing them between his fingers as he gave her his all. Soon enough though, Selena was pleading for more and he had to exchanged one snatch for another. It was a game of hide-the-salami. He’d pound one pussy for a minute or two then hurriedly swap to the next one, trying to give all three of the insatiable women a taste of the meat they were so craving. Shaft sunk into Selena, he was going at her hard, one hand filled with strands of her dark hair and tugging backwards on it, giving her already incredible body an even more incredible arch. Shrieking and uncontrollable trembling all pointed to imminent orgasm, and everyone knew it too. Both blondes were suddenly focused on her, their lips and fingers alike running across her body, playing with her clit or tweaking her hard nipples.
“A little more and I’ll cum.” She muttered breathlessly. “Please. I need to cum so badly.”
Tightening his grip on her hair, he reached forward and gripped her neck with a gentle, but firm hand, his mind racing back through his previous times with Selena. Squeezing just hard enough to elicit a throaty, gurgling response, he couldn’t see it, but both Taylor and Martha watched their friend’s big brown eyes roll into the back of her head. Taylor smacked her ass with a crack and Martha’s fingers were a blur over the Latina’s clit.
“Do it. Cum for him. Fucking cum all over that big, fat cock.” Taylor said with a hard, demanding edge, only a mere inche from her BFF’s twisted and clenched face.
“Ugh. Ugh. Ugh.” Selena could only grunt as she climbed the peak, taking the full brunt of his thundering pelvis. Then, “YEEEEESSS!!! C-C-CUMMMMING!!!”
Body twitching and spasming, she collapsed forward as Cole hammered down, his grip stronger than ever. He’d been so focused on her, he suddenly felt himself begin to cum as well. A jet of unexpected spunk rocketed into her, his hearty sperm devoured by her hungry twat. It was quickly followed by more, coating her insides white as her convulsing cunt milked all it could from his balls.
A hushed silence filled the air as both respective orgasms gradually subsided and he released his hold on her, staggering backwards. Thick white seed oozed from her freshly creampied snatch. Barely two seconds after having pulled out, Taylor’s head blocked his view, slurping down cum like ice cream straight from the nozzle until Selena’s snatch was as clean as a whistle. Tongue out and mouth open, Martha waited expectantly for a taste of the rich virile seed. Obliging her once more, they snowballed the spunk back and forth before it devolved into just another sloppy kiss that left jism dripping down both chins and onto their respective chests.
“Why don’t we move to the bedroom.” Taylor said, surveying his re-hardening prick. “I think Martha wants a turn next.”
The model nodded and said, “I gonna ride you until I cream all over that cock and I get some of that grade-A nut for myself.”
With that, the party moved to the bedroom, some on shakier legs than others. Selena wasn’t even in the room yet when Cole was pushed onto his back, cock standing tall. The voracious Victoria Secret’s model straddled him with legs long enough to rival Taylor. Hand reaching down, she fit his cockhead into the entrance of her snatch. Sinking down, she hissed as her beautiful features twisted with pleasure and she was filled to the brim with thick, hard cock.
“That’s it. That’s what I came over for.” Martha whispered huskily, relishing the full feeling.
With hands held behind her head, hips gyrating every which way and abs rippling, she grinded hard on his dick. Falling from her tussled hair they came down to grip his pecks, the fingernails digging into his skin as the riding began in earnest. Neither broke eye contact. Both sets of lips curled, snarling with pleasure as Martha attempted to break the bed.
“YES! YES! YES!” She cried out, punctuating each word with the rise and fall of her hips.
A shadow loomed over him suddenly, followed by a familiar pink pussy that obscured his vision as Taylor lowered herself onto his face, her thick thighs on either side of his head. Asscheeks resting against his forehead, she interlocked fingers with Martha who kept her fast pace of fucking. Without a thought, his tongue darted forward, dutifully tasting her twat as it nearly suffocating him. Above him, the two towering blondes kissed, swaying back and forth as Martha continued bouncing up and down like a pogo stick upon his hard flesh pillar. Content with the tonguing at first, Taylor quickly graduated to grinding her pussy across his face. Excitement literally overflowing, elevated by her game of tonsil tennis with Martha. At some point, he felt the weight of Selena join them, signified by the presence of a wet tongue upon his balls in-between the claps of Martha’s pert ass against his thighs.
“How do you get anything done?” Martha groaned to Taylor. “With a cock like this every day?”
Unresponsive, Taylor simply worked her pussy harder against his face as she let out a moan. In fact, both women were growing louder. Using all the leverage those long legs provided, Martha was riding him like a bucking bronco.
“Oh fuck.” She swore. “I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna cum all over this FAT FUCKING DICK!!!”
Screaming exaltations to the ceiling, she proceeded to do precisely that. Twitching and spasming in the throes of intense climax, Taylor watched the supermodel squirm until his tongue triggered her very orgasm. Thighs squeezing his head tight until all sound was gone, the moans of her lover’s name went unheard by him.
Both blondes collapsed sideways onto the bed and Cole was suddenly unencumbered, except for a lengthy leg or two draped across him. Before he could move an inch, Selena took advantage to pounce upon his freshly unoccupied cock, slurping down the rings of thick girlcum smeared across it until it was dripping fresh with saliva. Reorienting herself and now flat on her back, Taylor grabbed both her legs and pulled them back until they were high above her.
“Get your mouth off him Sel. It’s my turn. I need that dick darling.”
Taking her sweet time in complying, Selena left him with one final slurp before she moved away and allowed him to clamber on top of Taylor. Beginning to thrust, he pushed even further back on her legs, using them to support his weight as he drove himself to the hilt and back again. Groaning quickly turned to screaming as she was stretched wide. Laid out on either side of her, Martha and Selena each grabbed a leg and pulled, devilish grins dancing upon both their lips. Switching to the headboard, he pummeled downwards with the full force of his body weight. With free fingers and mouths, the pair of friends played with Taylor’s clit, strumming it wildly or sucking on her pointed pink nipples.
“Gonna cum. Again!” She said through gritted teeth as all three properly worked her over. This was met with excitable moans from the pair of them and a savage roar from Cole, eager to bring his queen to yet another orgasmic high. “COLE! COLE! COLE!” She cried out, shaking with fury before all the tension shot out of her body like a coiled spring.
Her twat twisted around his member, bringing him right up to the edge. Pulling out in a hurry, he stroked it with a blurred hand. A volley of cum streaked up Taylor’s trembling tummy. Rockets of white rained down upon her torso, one of which even reached her collarbone. With a broad tongue, Martha was on it in a flash, licking back and forth in a zig-zag across the exposed flawless flesh. It was only fair as she hadn’t received some straight from the tap yet. Sucking on the head of his sensitive swollen prick, Selena extracted the dregs. Swiping some up with shaking fingers, Taylor licked them clean one by one.
“Awesome.” Martha murmured. “You fucked her so good and came so much…”
Falling backwards, he took a moment of brief respite. The women however, craved no such respite as their bodies intertwined with one another. Rolling around with one another, Taylor and Martha were making out vigorously. One would roll on top, taking control, only to have the other grab them and roll until they were on top. Both Selena and Cole sat on opposite sides of the bed, watching the show, occasionally making eye contact with one another. Selena had two fingers knuckle deep in her snatch, and Cole felt himself gradually grow to full length as he watched. Ready to reenter the fray, he climbed off the bed and walked around the side, to the two blondes, their heads just on the edge of the bed. Currently on top, Taylor looked up as he prodded her with his hard cock.
“You’ll have to tell us who the better tagteam is.” Martha said, her tongue flicking forward to lick the underbelly as Taylor placed kiss after careful kiss along the top.
Standing still, he watched from above as their kissing continued unimpeded, only now it also included his cock. Crawling between the tangle of legs, Selena lapped at both their smooth velvety cunts, feasting upon them as they took turns sucking and blowing. From Martha’s upside-down angle, he could fit himself easily down her entire throat. Each time he came to rest at the base, his balls rested on her nose as she went cross-eyed trying to stare at it. Taylor could also easily have taken him down to the balls, but she was content with sliding spit shiny lips in tandem with Martha base to tip. Both would give the occasional gasp of pleasure or word of encouragement as Selena continued munching box for the both of them.
“So, whose better? Selena and I? Or Martha and me?” Taylor asked, jerking him off slowly and looking up as Martha planted kiss across his sack.
“Ummm…” He said, not sure what to say. “Might need some more time to tell. You girls free tomorrow night too?”
They all had a laugh as Taylor and Martha spun around, still atop one another. Not one to be left out, Selena joined the twosome. Three pink pussies presented before him, he didn’t know where exactly to start. Prodding them the tip he started eeny, meeny, miny, moe and on the final syllable, he drove himself fully into lucky Selena on the top. From there he worked his way to the bottom, then back up again. For the second time that night, Cole found himself going from pussy to pussy to pussy, this time top to bottom instead of side to side. Moans were muffled, either by hair or the sheets, but the satisfaction was all too clear. All three women were already primed from their previous orgasms and they fell like dominos. One cumming after another until the stack fell apart and he scooped Martha up in arms.
Still delirious her arms automatically wrapped around Cole as he cradled her before dropping her down hard upon his cock. Stark blue eyes flying open, she screamed bloody murder, legs interlocking around his waist as he slung her up and down. Impaling her with all his inches, every thrust was ballsdeep. Occasionally he would lift her high, his cock exposed to air, only to be engulfed by the mouth of Selena or Taylor, who awaited all to eagerly for the chance to scarf down Martha’s arousal. Feeling himself building towards yet another climax, he held Martha still and pumped his hips into her, fast and furiously.
“You wanted some of that nut?” He grunted. “Well, here it is!”
A moment later he blew another fat load into her pussy, surprising even himself with how much he blasted up into her. Feeling the seed fill her, she shuddered and came again. Panting like a marathon jogger, he placed her onto the bed before falling onto it himself, but even that rest was only temporary.
“I hope you’re not done yet, because it’s my turn again!” Selena said, already stroking his cock back to hardness with her dainty mit.
“Then me!” Taylor shouted, winking slyly.
“And don’t forget me…” Martha mumbled from on her back.
Cole groaned, but it seemed in no time at all they were back at it, in new positions of pleasure. And what pleasure it was. Countless hours passed in a hazy blur of absurd carnal bliss. Each got plenty of it. Whether a hard prone-boning for Selena or reverse-cowgirl for Taylor or deep cervix-punching missionary for Martha. That and more. It didn’t matter who he found himself sliding in and out of. He fucked them and they fucked him in every and any way imaginable. And when he needed a minute’s recovery, they would leapt on each other, more often than not forming a cunnlingus triangle, each of them munching box in a circle of continuous Sapphic satisfaction. Then he would dive back into the mix, hard and swinging before doing it all over again. He came. They came. Cum was licked off sweaty skin, sucked from freshly fucked snatches or drained straight from his balls.
At long last, the even this night had to come to orgasmic climatic finale. Sweat drenched each of their bodies. Voices were hoarse from the screaming. Outside, the sun was threatening to peak above the horizon. The last orgasm in his tender and sore prick was nearly ready to pop as all three women knelt by the side of the bed. Each had their tongues out and waggling. Each had a pleading expression plastered across their pretty faces. Three hands were jerking him off, two on the shaft and one more to cradle the cum-churning gonads that had worked overtime tonight.
“Do it baby. One last time. For us. Please.” Taylor begged.
“Just a bit more cum, I need just a little bit more.” Selena likewise pleaded.
“I know that you can’t resist blowing those big loads all over the three of us. Paint our faces with it.” Martha urged him on.
With an almost pained groan, he twitched between their fingers before firing off. Taking hold of his own prick, he shot a thick, creamy wad across each of their faces. One for Taylor in the middle that made it all the way into her sweaty hairline. One for Selena that ricocheted off her nose and clung to her eyelashes. One for Martha that draped from chin to forehead in a diagonal fashion. Squeezing the head tightly, he shook it savagely peppering all three with rogue droplets of spunk. Then he was done, for the night. And maybe for the month. Collapsing on the bed, he didn’t move a muscle as he heard the women cleaning each other up. Summoning the might to reach the center of the mattress, he placed his head on the pillow. With heavy-lidden eyes, he felt all three of them crawl into bed with him. The last thought in his head before blissful sleep took him was just how lucky he was.
The End of Chapter Thirty-Three
-
In-N-Out, Selena facial, Taylor-led four way...sounds like the cure for the common quarantine to me. Great work!
-
Taylor Swift giving titfucks =P~ =P~ Nothing clean about that :D
Really enjoyed chapter 32.
-
Can Cara appear???
She should ONLY by intimate with women including Taylor
-
Can Cara appear???
She should ONLY by intimate with women including Taylor
Cara has appeared in Chapter Twelve (https://celebritystorysite.com/index.php?topic=68.msg642#msg642), Chapter Nineteen (https://celebritystorysite.com/index.php?topic=68.msg7771#msg7771) & Chapter Twenty-Three (https://celebritystorysite.com/index.php?topic=68.msg12921#msg12921) where she is intimate with Taylor, other women, and Cole. This is a work of absolute fiction after all!
-
Can Cara appear???
She should ONLY by intimate with women including Taylor
Thanks a lot. She’s very beautiful.
Cara has appeared in Chapter Twelve (https://celebritystorysite.com/index.php?topic=68.msg642#msg642), Chapter Nineteen (https://celebritystorysite.com/index.php?topic=68.msg7771#msg7771) & Chapter Twenty-Three (https://celebritystorysite.com/index.php?topic=68.msg12921#msg12921) where she is intimate with Taylor, other women, and Cole. This is a work of absolute fiction after all!
-
Hayley Kiyoko could be in a future chapter, for another famous woman who isn’t straight.
-
I don’t think Emma Stone ever appeared in the series. She could be another lady inclusion.
I also think a Ed Sheeran friendzone chapter could have some good mixup potential given he’s her closest male friend.
-
Hayley Kiyoko could be in a future chapter, for another famous woman who isn’t straight.
It's possible Hayley could make a return (see Chapter Nineteen (https://celebritystorysite.com/index.php?topic=68.msg7771#msg7771) for her appearance) although I haven't seen any additional evidence of her and Taylor's friendship beyond the You Need To Calm Down music video and the 2018 Ally Coalition Performance.
I don’t think Emma Stone ever appeared in the series. She could be another lady inclusion.
I also think a Ed Sheeran friendzone chapter could have some good mixup potential given he’s her closest male friend.
Emma Stone has not appeared, and could be a good candidate for a chapter set during the Speak Now Era, although again, I haven't seen much evidence of their friendship in more recent years. And I've no interest in writing Ed Sheeran, sorry to disappoint!
-
Hayley Kiyoko could be in a future chapter, for another famous woman who isn’t straight.
It's possible Hayley could make a return (see Chapter Nineteen (https://celebritystorysite.com/index.php?topic=68.msg7771#msg7771) for her appearance) although I haven't seen any additional evidence of her and Taylor's friendship beyond the You Need To Calm Down music video and the 2018 Ally Coalition Performance.
I don’t think Emma Stone ever appeared in the series. She could be another lady inclusion.
I also think a Ed Sheeran friendzone chapter could have some good mixup potential given he’s her closest male friend.
Emma Stone has not appeared, and could be a good candidate for a chapter set during the Speak Now Era, although again, I haven't seen much evidence of their friendship in more recent years. And I've no interest in writing Ed Sheeran, sorry to disappoint!
Thank you. I’m sure you would prefer to stick to women.
-
I've no problem writing men into this, or any series. You can find both Joe Alwyn and Ryan Reynolds in Era Erotica.
-
I've no problem writing men into this, or any series. You can find both Joe Alwyn and Ryan Reynolds in Era Erotica.
What do you to them?
-
For that, you'll have to read Chapter Six (https://celebritystorysite.com/index.php?topic=68.msg215#msg215) & Chapter Twenty-Three (https://celebritystorysite.com/index.php?topic=68.msg12921#msg12921) to find out!
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. This is not real. It did not/will not ever happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Thirty-Four: folklore
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Rom, Creampie
2020
(https://pbs.twimg.com/media/ElSAACQVgAAGI4n.jpg)
(This image was selected with the assistance of Tayniel)
Peace. It all around them. Inside of them. Neither could possibly be more at peace than they were at this very moment. Nestled beneath a thick woolen blanket, their bodies intimately intertwined within the recesses of an Adirondack chair. Their gaze was tilted skyward, taking in the majesty of the heavens laid out before them. The purple and pink skies had given way to their own private show of nighttime celestial magic, sparkling like an ever-glowing mirrorball. With no one around but the crickets, they were utterly and absolutely alone. Quietly the insects chirped in the surrounding woodland, a personal symphony to serenade them, conducted by the gentle crackle of the fire before them. They’d spent the entire day outdoors. A lazy late morning, followed tranquil picnic lunch down by the lake, picking bouquets of wildflowers and a serene hike to a clifftop overlook with beautiful blue skies. The entire valley had been laid out before them, looking like one Taylor’s many quarantine paintings.
Free from responsibilities, from the hustle and bustle of everyday life. Free from 2020, even if just for a little while. It was a brief break from her rerecording, which was going better than even she had dared hope. Phones hadn’t been turned on since they arrived at the isolated, albeit luxuriously stocked cabin. The Colorado wilderness was the perfect remote getaway, and Cole couldn’t have asked for a more perfectly picturesque place for his big plans. And now, it was time for the culmination of those plans. One final question to ask.
“Can’t beat that view.” He whispered into Taylor’s ear, the floral smell of her hair filling his nostrils as he squeezed her tight, her body a balm against the chill air.
“No, you can’t.” She replied, her beautiful face still upturned to the tapestry of stars.
Of course, he wasn’t referring to the stars, but the visage of the woman he loved beside him. It was time. He couldn’t stand to wait one more minute. He’d waited so long already. And strangely enough, he felt very calm, the nerves long plaguing him noticeably absent. For once, he was the one with the sly grin instead of her. Untangling himself from her plethora of long limbs, she looked at him quizzically as he rose. Staring at her with all the attention in the world, he cleared his throat loudly and slowly descended. His right knee came to rest in the cool, damp grass. The glow of the fire played across her confused features, the blanket falling from her cardigan-clad shoulders, her blonde head glowing with starlight.
“Taylor Alison Swift…” He started to say, pulling a small ornately crafted box from his pocket. Any confusion vanished, turned to surprised disbelief as her mouth opened, rounded in shock as her hands shot up. “…I could spend my whole life trying to put into words how I feel about you. Sometimes it seems like I’ve spent a good portion of it already, doing just that. Words seem inadequate. Every time I come up with something, it just doesn’t seem enough. So, let me just say this. I have loved you for nearly all my life, even if I didn’t realize it right away. But, no more wasted time. There’s only one question I can think to ask.” He took a deep breath as a smile touched his lips. “I think I know the answer, but I bought you this shiny thing to really seal the deal.” He paused and took yet another breath. “Will you marry me?”
Even the crickets seemed to have gone silent as he opened the box, presenting the ring to her. She gasped, her eyes welling up with tears of joy.
“Cole…I…I…” She was speechless, lost for words, a feat not easily achieved when it came to a wordsmith such as her. Still, her head was already nodding even as her lips fumbled over the answer. “I…I can’t believe…of…of course! I’ve loved you for so long too. Absolutely yes! I love you! I just…I love you so much.”
Launching herself out of the chair and into his awaiting arms, they came together in an unbreakable embrace. For a moment, they just held each other. Then her lips found his and they kissed. A kiss like never before. One that seemed to stop the world itself. On and on it lingered, and just how long they remained there, with their lips pressed together beneath the stars, neither would ever be able to say. When they finally broke apart, he held the box forward with the ring once more, offering it up with a shaking hand. An equally shaking hand extended forward, holding her ring finger aloft as he slid it on the spindly digit. It came to rest, securely fastened, in the place it was always destined for. Taylor’s blue eyes finally fixated on it, seeing truly for the first time. Her jaw dropped once more.
“Holy shit! Shiny? This thing is blinding!”
Poorly suppressing another grin, he too looked at the 13-carat crystal clear diamond perched atop the rose gold band. The firelight made it sparkle like the stars overhead, as it did with the other dozen diamonds inlaid into the band itself, symmetrically place around the entirety of the ring. Each of them came in at the precise weight of 1.3 carats.
“There’s so many things I want to say, but my mind is just a blur. It’s spinning around.” She said looked from the ring on her finger to the man she loved. “I love you. I love-” He kissed her again, quieting her with his mouth.
His mind was a hurricane too, chaotically swirling in a storm of happiness. There would be time for more words later, but for now that kiss was a start. The happiness, the love inside of them was building, their bodies knowing that something more than a passionate kiss was needed to finish the sentiment.
***
The darkened bedroom door banged open, the two of them wrapped up in each other as they staggered and stumbled towards the awaiting bed. A trail of garments followed them from the front door. Fumbling fingers failingly tugged at the remaining clothing, struggling to discard them. One of the fingers was weighted down more than usual. Falling onto the bed, still half-dressed they rolled around with their lips glued together, breaking only for the occasional euphoric laugh of blissful happiness. His shirt-half unbuttoned; her pants caught around her knees, they paused for a tender moment. Their breathing was the only sound as they pressed foreheads together and simply stared into each other’s eyes. One, a set of brilliant blue. The other a gleaming set of emerald green.
“I love you.” He whispered, his hands still shaking.
“I love you.” She whispered in return, with trembling lips.
As their eyelids slowly closed and they kissed again, so much of their love was conveyed with the slightest of actions. A tender caress of fingertips along bare flesh, eliciting a myriad of goosebumps. A husky whisper of their lover’s name. A breathy moan of charged anticipation. The spark of electricity that had always existed between them was surging, stronger than it had ever been, jolting their clumsy limbs forward into motion as the last of the clothes were stripped clean. Thrown to the four corners of the room, neither cared where their garments landed. Buttons were popped off. Lace panties were flung like a rubber band, landing atop the lampshade. Socks ripped off and a bra nearly snapped in two, until they were completely and utterly nude.
Beholding each other’s naked bodies, as though for the first time over a decade ago, their reverie broke as they slipped between the sheets. Cole was atop Taylor, his body pressed into hers. He could feel her breasts against his chest, both nipples a point of stiffness in the otherwise soft pillowy and perky mounds. Hands sliding along her body, they trailed from her ultrasmooth calves across her expanse of thighs, to her rounded hips, moving ever upwards with the lightest of touches. They came to cup her face and he kissed her once more. A string of saliva connected them as he propped himself up, elevated above her. His cock rested at the threshold of her velvet labia, the purple-headed crown of his member tickling her soft inner thighs as he jostled for positioning.
“Mrs. Taylor Stephens. It has a nice ring to it.” He said, with a voice full of mirth as he looked down, her blonde hair running like a silky river of flaxen wheat over the pillow.
“Mr. Cole Swift. I like that better.” She said with a sly grin to rival his own.
He considered it for a moment before laughing and saying, “You’re right. That is way better.”
Their fingers intermingled as Taylor’s hands rested above her head. Atop the pillow they rested, her knuckles ever-so-lightly brushed the headboard. Fingers interlocked; he could feel the metal of the ring against his own digits. He squeezed tighter, lowering himself and kissing her with a fierce passion of anticipation. Tongues probed, gentle at first, but quickly building to a pair of twisting and slithering serpents as they sought out the far corners of the other’s mouth. Mushroomhead sliding back and forth, it teased her wet dribbly lips. With a roll of hips, he pushed in, entering her like he had so many countless times before. Even with all their experiences together, this time felt different. Special. Unique. Once-in-a-twenty-lifetimes. She fit him a glove, sheathed like a sword. It’s like they were made for each other. And maybe in a way, they had been.
Slow sensual thrusts slipped through her buttery smooth velvet lady lips. It took everything he had to give, and then some. A slick, wet tunnel of love with a rock-hard fleshy rod filling it completely. Their lips only broke apart to suck in a gasp of air or release a moan of pleasure that sent shivers shooting down both of their spines. Deep, controlled breathing changed to shallow, frantic and frenzied. Their hearts beat in tandem, a fast-paced tempo to match their lovemaking. Interlaced fingers unlocking, her hands slipped away to run through his dark hair and clutched the back of his head as his hips continued crashing into hers like waves breaking on the beach. He felt a couple of hairs tugged by the heavy metal ring adorning her finger.
“Make love to me…forever and always…” She whispered, a sensual and soft string of syllables into his ear.
“Always, Swift.”
The slow, steady rhythmic thrusting picked up, egged on by her appreciative moaning, her furrowed and twisted brow and the biting of her ripe lower lip. Body bucking and moving beneath him, he felt smooth legs lifting and sliding up his thighs before they wrapped themselves tightly around his lower half. Locked in a deep embrace, he was deeper in her than ever before. Hot breath tickled their faces as his powerful arms squeezed around her torso, holding her just as tight as she was holding him. Fingers drifted down from his head to rake his back, just hard enough to leave a mark as they burrowed into the mass of muscles straining there.
The cold of the night, the troubles of the world, was far away as white-hot love built in both of them, fueling a fire of burning passion. A long low groan emanated from his lips as he drove into her, over and over again. Each pass of his pelvis sent him so deep inside the woman he loved, the sensations were exploding in unimaginable churning pleasure. Feelings, both tangible and abstract, twisted together as their love-making surged towards a tall towering peak of no return. Constricting sheets were kicked away in anger, a frustrated bunched up pillow was tossed to the side, her head hitting the flat of the mattress with a gentle thump. Frantic thrusting sent the top of her head bumping against the headboard every time, but she didn’t notice or care at all. The bed shook along with them.
“Taylor. It feels like…like…” His brain couldn’t think. His mouth couldn’t form words. Every aspect of his being was focused on the woman sharing his bed, sharing his body, sharing his soul.
“I know… Oh, Cole! Yes, baby!” Taylor was equally at a loss, so in love with the man inside of her, that all she could do was give everything she had to him, and he to her.
“Taylor! Swift! Swift! Oh, I love you! Love you! Love!” He grunted with each and every thrust, a tantric mantra to their love.
“Love! You! Too! Cole!”
It was too much. Pure, unfiltered pleasure rippled back and forth in equal measure, the ultimate physical expression of the raw power of their love. Passion that had once raged hotter than a scorching fire had burned to searing ember, one that would stand the test of time, the long years to come that would stretch into the future. Neither needed to say it. They both knew the other was on the brink of blissful climax.
“T-T-Taylor!” Cole managed to mumble as he gave one final thrust and began to pepper her womb with an explosive spraying of hot sticky seed.
“C-C-Cole!” Taylor cried just before the moment she blacked out, her twat convulsing and body shaking all over.
Toes curled. Fingers twitched. Muscles and teeth alike clenched. High-pitched shrieks blended with deep grunts tones. Their bodies, coiled and tense as the orgasms worked their way through their systems, gradually loosened. Deep into one another they fell, heavy panting growing shallow once more. The lightest of nuzzles, blind kisses in the darkness eventually stirred their lips to speak once more.
“I love you Cole.” She whispered, her lips brushing his cheek.
“I love you too Swift…” He replied, happier than he could remember ever being.
As feeling gradually returned to the rest of their bodies, he motioned to pull out of her, his cock giving a final twitch that sent a jolt through Taylor’s body.
With a moan, she said, “No…don’t pull out, just stay a little longer. Like this.”
Content not to move another muscle, he remained on top of her. It was subtle at first, nearly imperceptible. First, he felt slight shivers of her snatch run along his dick. Then it was her hips, beginning to move ever-so-slightly. When those ultra-smooth stems tighten around him once more and she rolled him over with somewhat clumsy dexterity, he knew what was coming next. His softening member still lodged deep inside of her, he could feel the telltale trickle of their love liquids leaking down her thighs onto his groin, although he couldn’t see it. Her chest against his, she kissed him again, both hands on his cheeks, her hips rotating in tiny circles, gyrating atop his lap.
“I don’t ever want this to end. Let’s cum again…both of us…I just…I love you…”
His response was to run his fingers through her hair and kiss her back as their body’s gears began grinding again. Ultra-sensitive in his post-orgasmic state, he felt his softening prick, quickly begin to harden again as Taylor’s hips and lips worked their magic. It was the only natural reaction to such stimulation. It didn’t matter that he’d just cum. It was Taylor. His hands slid from her hair, down her neck, along the pale flesh of her slender back and came to rest upon her hips, where he lightly latched on. They followed her trajectory of up and down as they kissed, her loose blonde locks hanging down and tickling his chin as they bodies worked in tandem.
“Yes Swift. Let’s cum again…and again…and again…”
A wet sloshing sounded, its origin stemming from their leaky groins, the ultimate lubricant as Taylor slid up and down his shaft, now back to a fully stiffened mast and hitting her deepest point once more. The bed creaked in protest as she rode him, breaking their kiss to sit up straight. Tall above him, she stared down with love drunk glee as her hips danced this way and that. Hands running up her body, they cupped her breasts and fingers gently tweaking her pointed nipples before moving upwards to play with her hair. Lifting it to the tips before letting it fall back down as she shook it out, all while continuing her nonstop up and down motion. All the while, her eyes watched him, squirming and writing beneath her. With a sweet smile, she titled her head back, exposing her throat as she let out a long-honeyed moan in the direction of the ceiling.
“Damn, you are so unbelievably beautiful.” He said from below. “I just can’t…”
Those blue eyes snapped opened and she cut him off, swiftly bending back down and kissing him, her playful hands coming to rest on his chest.
“You’re not too bad yourself.” She said, squeezing his chiseled pectoral muscles.
There was a hectic, chaotic motion now as the two kissed, neither willing to break it as Taylor’s lower lips gripped his member, clinging to it fiercely as she bounced up and down. Faster and faster, she rode him, quickly reaching the speed they’d been going at it only a few minutes before. His fingers clung even harder to her hips, digging in with a firm grip, as her ample buttocks clapped against his thighs. A wonderful sensation for the eyes and ears alike. Everything he’d emptied into her previous had damn near been emptied out, flowing outwards and downwards in a slippery slick puddle of their love. However, she wasn’t to remain empty for even another minute longer.
“Cole…” She whispered. “I think…I think…oh, baby! I’m cumming again!”
Those words were like magic. He hadn’t even realized he’d been holding off until she said it. “Me too Swift.” He said with a gasp, and then clenched his jaw tight.
With another loud shriek, Taylor sat up tall again and unleashed a climatic cacophony to the heavens. Almost in slow motion, he saw her blonde hair flying, body trembling and shaking. With a roar of his own, his balls twitched, erupting searing hot spunk as she came down hard one final time.
Both cried out until it felt like their voices would give out. The throes of their passion intermingled as perfectly as the two of them did. Pumping her full, emptying himself utterly with whatever he had left in the tank, they held onto one another as Taylor returned to laying atop his chest. Sweat cooled on their bodies as they held one another and their breathing returned to normal. Neither could help from laughing, so blissfully happy were they as their lips touched for one final time that night. Only then did Taylor clamber off him and flop down next to him. Nestled in his arms, they both lay in silence, because nothing else needed to be said between them. And before either knew it, sleep overtook them and the night of their engagement slipped away into another moment in time.
Tomorrow would bring the news to family, friends, and eventually then the greater world. Both of them had an inkling of what their story would be like. How it would be told. How it would be passed from mouth to mouth. From social media post to social media post. It would become the stuff of legend. A fairy tale…a kind of folklore. A story told forever throughout the annals of pop culture. The popstar who married her best friend.
The End of Chapter Thirty-Four
-
Wonderfully romantic and the double orgasm by both Taylor and Cole made it even stronger, a bit of heat with the sweet.
-
Loved it! Hope there will be more chapters but even if not, this would be the perfect ending to Taylor and Cole's story!
-
Loved it! Hope there will be more chapters but even if not, this would be the perfect ending to Taylor and Cole's story!
Thank you! Glad you enjoyed! I did briefly consider making this the final chapter, but I still have at least a few more stories I'd like to tell with this pair. Still, we are in the endgame at this point with this series.
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. This is not real. It did not/will not ever happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Thirty-Five: London Boy(s)
Starring Taylor Swift & Joe Alwyn
Codes: MMF, Anal, Creampie, Cuck, Oral, Squirt, Voyeur
2021
Blinking the sleep from his eyes, Joe Alwyn groaned as he turned over to a tangled mess of blonde hair, the owner of which was fast asleep. Glancing at the time, he got up from bed, quiet as a mouse and grabbed his clothes. They’d been stripped off and tossed aside without much thought the previous night. Now, he tiptoed out of the room, not wanting to make a sound. Getting dressed in her entryway, he thought about the events of last night as he zipped up his fly and laced his shoes. The day had started with news: Taylor Swift Engaged! He wasn’t sure exactly how to feel about it. Not sad, but definitely not happy either. Empty. Or maybe incomplete was the better term. So, instead of processing his feelings, he’d gotten drunk and called up a blonde-haired booty call that bore a passing resemblance to his once-upon-a-time lover. It probably wasn’t the smartest move during a pandemic, but he hadn’t cared in the moment. As he put his mask on and pulled his cap low, he exited the building into the relatively empty streets of Hackney.
As he hurried down the street, eager to get out of the light drizzle, the thoughts and feelings waylaid by last night’s activities came rushing back to him. The sex had been fine. A quick, lust-fueled romp that ended with them both getting what they had been looking for. Release. And distraction. Still, she was nothing compared to Taylor. And now that the brief distraction was over, he could only focus on her.
What exactly had happened there?
Everything with them had seemed to have ended so quickly. He knew the answer. Cole Stephens had happened. Still, did he miss her? He missed the sex for sure. His feet hit the pavement one after another as his mind continued to wander, eventually getting stuck on one of their last times together. It had been a night like no other.
2017
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/photoshoots/2017/reputation/010.jpg)
The grey sky gave way to rain as our cab made its way through the damp London streets. We were on our way up to Highgate, to meet up with a pair of my best mates from university. One’s that I had asked specifically for their help with something. Something very special and very intimate. Her hand on mine, Taylor looked out the window with something that may have been melancholy.
“Everything alright Taylor?” I asked.
Jerking to attention, her mind was clearly far away and wandering. Maybe she had a lyric she was working over in her head.
“Just…thinking about what we talked about.” She glanced towards the cab driver, who couldn’t have been more oblivious as to who was in his cab, regardless of famousness.
“Second thoughts?” I asked cautiously, hoping that she wasn’t. The prospect of what I had planned was simply too exciting.
“Just a bit apprehensive. I’m sure I’ll feel better after meeting the guys.”
“I’m telling you Tay. You’ll love these blokes. They’re some of the best mates a fella could ask for.”
Her voice lowered, honeyed American tones barely a dulcet whisper, “And they’ve done this sort of thing for you-with you- before?”
I nodded eagerly, scratching at blonde scruff on my cheeks. Indeed, we’d done the very deed I’d brought up to Taylor a couple of different times. Opening her mouth to speak, our conversation was cut short as the cab pulled up to the pub. I dropped the quid and we hurried into what was very much a stereotypical English pub. Eyeing a booth in a darkened corner, we made our way over and sat down. A rugby match, just a local club one, was on and my eyes flicked back and forth between the screen and door as we each ordered a pint. It was mid-afternoon after all, the perfect time for a quick drink.
The silence stretched on and on until Taylor, who had been nervously chewing on her lower lip, asked, “You’re sure you want to do this?”
“Absolutely.” I said without a second’s hesitation. “But only if you’re comfortable with it. I know it’s a little different than when we did it with Cole, but I think it will be a night neither of us forgets anytime soon.”
She studied me with piercing blue eyes. It wasn’t like our sex life was drab by any means. Quite the opposite in fact. We were screwing like bunnies every goddamn night. Sweet and tender, a downright dirty fuck or something even kinkier. We did it all. In fact, I still had scratch marks on my back from last night. This was just one of those kinky things that I really wanted to do. That one night with her, Cole and I had been positively thrilling and I’d thought about it more than a few times since. This was kind of the next step up.
Apparently satisfied with what she saw in my own ocean blue eyes, Taylor nodded and seemed to relax just a tad. Just then, the pub door opened and in walked the two people I’d been waiting for. At first glance, they might have been brothers. Both with skin the color of rich dark chocolate. Both kept their hair fairly trim, and both were over six feet with broad shoulders and layers upon layers of muscle. Still, they weren’t identical by any means. One was a little bit lankier, with a slender jaw decorated with a finely kept chin-strap and kind brown eyes. The other was bulkier, even more well-built with heavy-set features and eyes so dark they nearly matched his pupils.
With a wave of my hand, I gestured them over to us. A warm embrace greeted all of us as we said hello and squeezed into the booth, with some difficulty. They were, after all, both pretty huge fellas.
“Taylor.” I said with a grin. “Let me introduce Adewale and Zachariah. Two blokes I’ve known for, what like a decade now?”
“Over that bruv. Easily.” Adewale said with his deep baritone voice stood out against his lighter build. “And call me Adi.”
“Zee, is fine for me too.” Zachariah said to Taylor as he shook her hand, careful not to crush her fingers with his massive palm. “Charmed to meet ya love. Joe here has told us so much about’cha. Now, let’s get some pints. I’ve a buttload of stories from Uni to embarrass Joe over here.”
The conversation started off politely enough, Taylor’s fame was always an obstacle before people actually could start to relax around her. Of course, rugby came up pretty quickly. Both played after all, and had been ever since school. Zee played professionally and Adi only played on the weekends. He claimed it was perfect way to blow off steam after spending all his week doing lab work for the NIH. Before too long, Zee made good on his promise to embarrass me, and soon had Taylor snorting into her pint as he relayed story after story from our adventures in university.
“And so there he is, in nothing but a pair of knickers, reciting the monologue from Macbeth as if he’s in the middle of the Globe Theater! All on a dare!” Zee said, thumping the table as he guffawed. “And I swear to God almighty, I’ve seen Macbeth more than a few times, and I’ve never seen it as well done as Joe did it on that night.”
We all let out a good long laugh and soon Taylor was joking with them like they were her old friends instead of mine. My proposal went unspoken, we all knew what it was about. By the end of it, Taylor seemed a lot more comfortable with them and the whole idea. Even excited by it. Meanwhile, I was positively ecstatic as we hailed another cab and headed back to our flat in SoHo. As Taylor’s hand drifted mischievously over to my lap, I placed my overcoat atop my lap as her fingers searched out for my fly. Tomorrow night couldn’t come soon enough.
***
The fabric of chair was soft against my bare skin as I settled into it. Fully naked and already stiff with anticipation, I watched as Taylor shifted her position on the bed. She was clad in in a simple matching pair of jet-black lace undergarments, her pale skin seeming to glow in the dim-light of the bedroom. Laying there, looking alluring as always, her big blue eyes shifted to me, staring with a hint of longing at my naked figure. They were drawn away as the doorknob turned. In walked in Adi and Zee, nary a scrap of clothing to be found on either of them. Adi’s couple of swirling tattoos were plainly visible. Zee’s body was clean of ink. He claimed his body was his temple. They swaggered in, big and swinging as they took a place on either side of the king-sized bed. Eye’s growing even wider, Taylor’s mouth opened with genuine shock and her fingers nervously played with her golden tresses as she beheld what they were both packing.
For the briefest of moments, I saw her azure pools flick back to me, then equally as quickly between both of them. I knew she couldn’t help but compare. The thought of that made me visibly twitch with pleasure. My own size was nothing to scoff at, Taylor was a bit of a size-queen after all, and I measured well above average but they were in an entirely other category. And even if they were dwarfed below the belt, they were both stunningly good-looking men with an impressive physique. Between the both of them, they had brains and charm in excess. Women had been throwing themselves at both of them for as long as I’d known them. My own boyish good looks and well-formed physique had made more than a fair number of women swoon in my time, including none other than Taylor Swift, but it still made for stark contrast between the three of us.
“Like what you see, dontcha love?” Zee asked, his broad hand wrapping around his schlong and waggling the hanging member in her direction. “You ever had BBBC before?”
“BBBC?” Taylor asked after a moment of prolonged silence, meeting his eye with some difficulty.
“Big. Black. British. Cock.” Adi replied with a hearty, richly timbered chuckle. “Why not bring those pretty pink lips over here and get your first taste?”
With a sly grin, Taylor tucked loose blonde strands of hair behind her ears and quipped back. “Who says it’s my first? I’ve a big black cock before…I just don’t know if he was British.”
Adi laughed again and said, “I promise that after tonight it’ll be hard to go back to just regular ole British cock.” He jerked his thumb in my direction as knelt on the bed, dangling his dick a mere inch from her pouty mouth.
Taylor glanced in my direction as I grinned. Out of concern, no doubt. It was after all, a direct insinuation about my sexual prowess. It was sweet, but unnecessary. So far, everything was playing out to perfection. With me akin to director looking over a well-rehearsed scene with three actors.
“Babe, don’t threaten me with a good time.” Taylor said as his member prodded her cheek leaving behind the faintest traces of glistening arousal.
Turning to face him and without further prompting, her lips found the tip of his coal dark wang. Kiss after kiss was planted around the heavy crown as her tongue peeked out to lightly brush the winking eyehole of his trouser snake. Fingers curling around his cock, she squeezed, feeling the heavy trunk swell in her dainty paw. Climbing onto the foot of the bed, Zee spread her thick milky thighs apart with his dexterous hands. His intentions could not be clearer as he hooked her panties and pulled them down. As Taylor familiarized herself with the BBBC, now making sloppy smooches along Adi’s shaft, Zee brought her panties to his nose and gave a hearty sniff. With a grin he tossed them in my direction. They landed on my bare knees.
“In case you get a little lonely over there, smell your Tennessee queen getting wet just off of the sight of us.”
He wasn’t wrong. I could see the stain of arousal clear as day upon the delicate lace. Bringing them up to my nose, I inhaled the essence of Taylor even as Zee settled in to taste it first-hand. His full lips smothered her clit, tongue spelunking into the hot, wet pink cave of her twat as he drank deep from the source. Muffled moans sounded immediately from Taylor, impeded somewhat by a couple inches of dark meat in her mouth. Currently Adi was prodding the inside of her cheek, making her look like a squirrel with a nut while she slurped and sucked. Draping the panties over my stiff dick, I simply let them rest there and moved both my hands to the arms of the chair as the show really started to kick off.
“That’s it. Suck it Taylor. Suck that dick. Jeez-us.” Adi whistled, as her head turned and she pushed her lips another inch or two further down his girth.
With her head at that angle, and the size of his cock, she couldn’t quite get it all down. Nevertheless, her head happily bobbed across the broad expanse, lips stretched wide and her hand jerking the rest of the saliva-coated chocolate shaft. A constant suction kept too much spit from spilling forth and lent a pleasing audio track to the proceedings, interspersed with the occasional moan and groan. One hand cupped his big black balls which hung like ripe fruit on a tree branch. Her other hand rested on Zee’s head, gripping it tightly as he continued feasting upon her cunt like a starving man at twelve-course meal. And when Zee did finally surface for air, his lips and chin were awash with Taylor’s dripping arousal.
“You American birds always have the nicest pussies, waxed clean and taste like fucking candy.”
“Lemme get a taste, bruv.” Adi said as Taylor popped off his cock and batted her baby blues at him.
As the two traded places, Taylor moved around as well. Unhooking her bra, and shrugging out of it, she tossed it aside. It landed at my feet. Her nipples were hard enough to cut glass. Spinning around atop the mattress, she let her head hang off the foot of the bed. Her loose tousled blonde mane hung down, brushing the carpeted floor as she settled in, giving me a fully unobstructed side-profile view. As Zee stood over her with his feet on the floor, he let his cock flop across her face. It easily stretched from forehead to chin. I could see the golden locks of her hair tickling his nuts, his mushroomheaded spear leaking a dollop of precum onto her neck as he rubbed it around.
“I’ll be able to suck that big black British cock much better like this.” She said with all the seduction in the world as her tongue darted out to run along the veiny underbelly, from tip to balls.
“Shit, love. I’m hearing a lot of talk. Let’s see some action.” Zee said as he trailed it along her face before stepping back and fitting the head between her lips.
With the easy entry angle, inch after inch began to slide into her gullet, to everyone’s delight. Finding himself in the position Zee had just vacated, Adi dove into the growing love puddle between Taylor’s thighs. His technique was different, yet equally effective, making sure to lather up two fingers with saliva before sawing them in and out of her with a solid rhythmic motion while his tongue flicked back and forth across her stiff clit. Moaning on the cock penetrating her oral cavity, more and more of it vanished with every pass. Slowly rocking his hips, Zee thrusted ever-so-slightly. He seemed to give her just enough time to adjust to the sheer size and girth of his dick before giving her another inch to take down. Reaching out, her hands gripped his thighs for support. There was the occasional cough and splutter, but I saw her flush forehead wrinkle with determination and I knew that dick was going to disappear before too long.
“That’s it Tay.” I whispered, mostly to myself. “Take him all the way down. Straight down to the balls.”
“Yea love. Listen to your man. Suck it deep.” Zee said, smiling.
Eyes flicking back and forth, she took more as Zee couldn’t help but bucking his hips with a little more speed and vigor. Coughing and spluttering, with her lips stretched wide, she only had another inch or two to go. I waited with baited breath as with another pass she managed to swallow down his entire dick, her cute button nose pressed into his huge hanging testes. Seeming on the verge of choking, slobber trailed down her ever-reddening face, making its way down her hanging head and towards the floor. The bulge in her throat was plainly evident, marking just how far down he was down her esophagus. Even seeing that with my own eyes, I could hardly believe it.
“That’s it. Swallowed it all, love. I’m impressed.” Zee said with a smirk.
While Taylor was preoccupied with her cock-stuffed mouth, Adi was finishing up with his oral ministrations. Withdrawing his fingers and sucking them clean, he smacked his lips together appreciatively. Looming over with his impressive build, he held himself up with one hand, the other wrapped around his thick dick. With a flick of his wrist, he smacked the long member against her wet cunt. Using the overly sized bulbous mushroom head like a club on her clit, he sent shockwaves of electric pleasure through her body that made her toes curl. Then he fit it between her dribbly labia and with a slow, steady push, split her bubblegum pink ladylips apart with his cock the color of midnight.
I saw Taylor’s already bugged-out eyes bulge even further at the feeling of the enormous cock invading her pussy, undoubtedly stretching it like it had rarely been stretched before. A singular reverberating sound grew from inside her gullet, but it had to escape the blockage of a near foot of manmeat she was gargling upon.
“MHMMHMM!!!! HLLYYY FFFFCCCKKK!!!”
“Let her speak bruv. I want to hear how she likes this pecker stretching out her fine fanny. Joe probably does to. Dontcha mate?” Adi said with a cocky smirk as he came to rest ballsdeep inside of her, soaking it all in for a moment.
I nodded silently and Zee reluctantly dislodged himself from Taylor’s gullet. Taking hold of his slobbery knob, he smacked it a couple of times against her lips for good measure.
“Lemme hear ya love.” Adi said. “How’s this big black cock feel inside ya?”
“Good.” Taylor gasped, still recovering her breath and feeling spittle trickling down her cheeks. “Really fuckin’ good.”
“Only good?” He asked with faint surprise. “Tell me then, how’s this?”
With a sharp roll of his hips, he kicked it off, going from zero to sixty in two seconds flat, pounding her pussy with a sudden and intense frenzy.
“FUCK!” Taylor screamed out, her hands twisting the crisp white bed linens in an effort to not to be fucked right off the edge of the bed. “Fuck! Shit! Fuck! It’s. Fucking. Huge.”
“That’s more like it! Whoa!” Adi yelled with a devilish grin, not ceasing in his pounding, but pulling her closer by the butt until her head was no longer hanging off the edge of the bed.
“Here love, flip over. Get on all fours. And we’ll share ya.” Adi said, humping a few more times before pulling out as Taylor rolled over and with trembling limbs, got on all fours.
“Yes.” Taylor said, with a want and need in her voice. “Take me from behind. Fuck me good.”
Waggling her ass in his direction, he was on her in an instant, hammering away once more. Kneeling on the bed, Zee presented his fat dong for Taylor to suck, which she happily complied with, gobbling it down with stretched lips once more. For the next few minutes, I found myself constantly forgetting to breathe, the sight of spit-roasted Taylor etching itself forever in my mind. Bunching up her blonde hair with his fists, Zee assisted her in swallowing his cock. Swearing with ever increasing vulgarity, Adi slammed into Taylor over and over again, giving her jiggling ass a good slap every few thrusts. In fact, Adi was getting so into it that Taylor was practically thrown into Zee’s groin as she choked down his dick. At a signal from Adi, Zee backed off, prying his cock from Taylor’s drool covered lips and flopping onto the bed to watch.
Pushing her down prone onto the mattress, Adi held onto to her ass. Angling herself diagonally on the bed, her arms reached out to the corner in my direction. Big blue eyes peered at me through the semi-darkness, staring at me, as Adi loomed tall. Grabbing onto her shoulders, he pulled himself until he bottomed out. Or so I assumed from the way I saw Taylor’s body tense up. Even though he’d just pummeled her pussy, it seemed like it once more struggled to accommodate the size of his raging hardon. Her eyes never left mine, expect maybe to glance at my rock-hard cock, her panties still draped over it.
“Goddamn! It’s so fucking huge! You’re going to ruin my pussy!” She said through gritted teeth as Adi jackhammered his jet-black python in and out of her sopping cunt.
I throbbed at her words, and the slightest of smiles touched upon Taylor’s lips as she noticed. Adi was going full steam. Pounding her pronebone like a madman. Each collision of his pelvis inched her body forward. Closer and closer to the corner of the bed, she was fucked. And there I was, frozen like a statue, just watching in awe of the power taking her. Of the collision of sweaty bodies. The sounds of flesh smacking into flesh, followed by a carnal scream and grunt of pure unadulterated pleasure. She’d reached the edge of the bed. With nowhere to go, her arms flailed, reaching out and finding only empty air. They came down to the floor. Hard. Buckling arms threatened to give in as Adi refused to relent.
“Where you going love?” He asked, piledriving her cocked-up ass as he used one brawny forearm to wrap around her waist, holding in her place.
Her eyes found mine again. The usually crystal-clear blue was hazy and unfocused. They took a moment to register my own. She must have seen something there. The excitement, perhaps, because in an instant she opened her mouth and uttered phrases that few, if any, had ever heard from her.
“YES! YES! FUCK ME WITH THAT BIG BLACK DICK! WRECK MY PUSSY WITH YOUR MASSIVE FUCKING COCK! GOD YES! DON’T FUCKING STOP! DON’T YOU DARE!”
Everyone was taken aback by the sudden outburst, but Adi responded in kind, her words giving him a burst of vigor previously thought impossible. Taylor’s arms wavered, threatening to give out, a moment from collapse.
“I’M GONNA CUM! YES! I’M GONNA FUCKING CUM! MAKE ME CREAM ALL OVER THIS FAT BLACK COCK! UUGGGHHHH!”
Her words became a stream of nonsensical grunts as her eyes rolled into the back of her head, and she came right then and there. I almost lost it, threatening to spray my load without ever even having touched myself. Letting out a whoop, Adi pulled her back up onto the bed while she twitched and spasmed, her pussy squeezing him so tight that he popped right out. It took more than a few moments for her to come around and when she did, she searched out for me and smiled. No one could ever say she didn’t know how to put on one hell of a show. Having also enjoyed Taylor’s little display, Zee had slowly stroked himself as he watched from the other side. But he was ready for more. Ready for a lot more butt.
“I keep admiring that fine ass of yours. Whatcha say love? You ready for more?”
Nodding slowly, the words tumbled out her mouth, slightly slurred. “Yes, please. Put that big dick up my tight little ass. Ruin it like Adi just did to my pussy.” She giggled.
Lying on her back Taylor spread her legs wide, giving me a full view of her undercarriage. That view was soon impeded as Zee knelt between her thighs, cock already shiny and slick with buttload of lube. Craning my neck, I watched as he bent down and gave several long licks to her backdoor before popping a well-lubricated thumb up her bum. Taylor cooed and moaned as he worked the digit around, twisting and prodding. On the far side, Adi laid back on the pillows, one hand on his cock, content to watch for the moment and catch his breath. Evidently satisfied with what he found, Zee pulled his thumb from her bum and leaned over her, stretching her legs high into the air as he did so. She wasn’t going get much more prepped than this. With one shaking hand, Taylor clumsily grabbed hold and lined him up with her rear entryway. The other hand, slowly teased her clit, her spindly fingers working in small concentric circles over the hard hooded nub. With her delectable pink puckered butthole primed, Zee was eager to fill her up and he pushed against her wrinkled starfish.
“Gimme that big black British cock.” She muttered. “Give it to me.”
Knelt in kind of a squat, I could everything beneath his hanging black balls. Slow to start, he cursed at the incredible tightness and elasticity of it. I heard Taylor exhale as all of the breath was pushed out of her lungs while her most forbidden of orifices was plundered.
“Fuck-fuck-fuck-fuck-fuck.” Taylor muttered, a mantra as slowly Zee spread her sphincter with his heavy crown.
She could take. She’d been wearing a buttplug all day. I knew because I helped her to put it in this morning. Once the head was inside, he moved slowly, working a couple of inches in and out, gradually feeding more and more into her alabaster ass. Eventually he reached the base, those big black balls flush against the pale curve of her booty.
“How’s it feel love?” He asked, as he leaned even further over her.
“What’s that made of, fucking steel? Goddamn.” Taylor swore, and then swore again as he moving once more.
“Hehehe.” He chuckled. “That’s what I like to hear.”
Once she was fully accustomed to taking the entire thing, Zee built up speed and ploughed into her like just like Adi had with her pussy minutes previously. And with Taylor’s reaction, no one could blame him. A series of expletives spilt from her lips, intermingled with pleas to go harder. Phrases like, “fuck yes,” “give it me harder,” or “show me how real British blokes do it,” all whipped Zee into a ferocious frenzy of buttfucking. I didn’t know where she was pulling this from. Perhaps she had been rehearsing what to say all day, or perhaps she was simply enjoying this whole thing that much. Either way, it was only more fuel for me, sitting there in my chair and watching my girlfriend, and international pop superstar, scream her head off as the big black cock rammed her asshole.
Moving from his relaxed position on her other side, Adi knelt by her head, helping to pull her legs even further back. With his aid, her feet damn near dangled by her head. To keep his positioning and powerful thrusting, Zee was practically on top of her, squatting over her upturned and scrunched up ass while he drove it into her with repeated savage thrusts. From my position behind them, I could see every inch slide in and out of Taylor’s bum, the pale cheeks turning red as they rippled with force.
“I’m gonna cum! Holy shit!” Taylor shouted out suddenly, loud and clear in an impossibly high-pitched tone.
“Yea you are love.” Zee grunted, with his deepest growl. “Tell me. Tell me what’s gonna make you cum. Tell it to him.” He jerked his head in my direction.
“Your big black cock! Your huge goddamn dick stretching out my tiny little fucking asshole is gonna make me fuckin’ cum! Just keep going! Please!”
Taylor, usually so eloquent seemed to be losing a bit of her vocabulary as he grunted and bottomed out in her several more times. Smacking her ass for good measure, he egged her on, daring her to cum for him until a gurgling sounded tore her throat. It morphed into a carnal shriek of wordless pleasure. Beneath him, her body twisted and writhed as she climaxed. Violently. He tried to keep thrusting, but her sphincter had such a tight grip on him, he couldn’t pull out.
When her arched back finally hit the bed and Adi let her legs flop back down, Zee extracted himself from her rear and wiped the sweat from his brow. A slimy cock probed her lips and Taylor swallowed it down unquestioningly. Eyelids fluttering open, she saw Zee looming over with a grin, as she sucked clean the cock that had just been up her butt. Coming off with a *POP* and a wink, he laid back down on the bed. Her eyes swapped to Adi who was looking at her, a question ready on his lips.
“Think you can handle two of us?”
I caught my breath. This was the moment I’d been waiting for, the pinnacle of the evening. The double penetration. There was a moment of hesitation, then clumsily nodding and a genuine grin from Taylor. In an instant, both men were on her, jockeying for position and arranging her just so. With trembling limbs, Taylor she straddled Zee. Looking from him to me, she sank down upon his prick, once more seeming surprised by its sheer size. Adi was quick behind her, pressing into her ass as he wrapped an arm around her body, pulling her close to his chest. As he pushed into her rear, Taylor’s eyes rolled into the back of her head, lips trembling and open in a wordless scream as she came to be doubled stuffed with two dark dicks. Both her holes seemed to take the dicks much easier this time around and when she found her voice again, it was loud and high-pitched once more.
“I’m not gonna be able to walk for a week after this! FUCK! I’m so filled up with your big fat fucking cocks! FUCK! Give them to me! PLEASE! BOTH OF YOU!” Her pitched octaves almost turning into a whine for more, a desperate plea.
Both were more than happy to oblige, taking turns thrusting into her. It ensured that just as one bottomed out, the other was pulled out to the very tip. I watched her hit an all-new level of carnal heaven, her body shaking all over from the repeated exertions. Mauling her tits from behind, Adi tweaked her nipples between his fingers. Zee was latched onto her hips, digging in so tight, he may have left a mark. Taylor’s hands couldn’t seem to make their mind, gripped the pecs of Zee beneath her or reach behind and hold onto Adi.
Flipping on a dime, instead of alternating thrusts, they both suddenly worked in sync, sinking themselves to hilt. If possible, Taylor grew even louder. Her entire body was shaking violently, as they kept it up, like two seamless machines plunging in and out of her. Sweat dripped on all three bodies, but still they continued. Screams of pleasure, cries for more, soon turned nonsensical as if they had fucked the words right out of her.
Then all of a sudden as if some clarity struck her, she stiffened, jerking up with surprise and with a deadly serious voice said, “Oh shit. Just like that you big dicked bastards. Holy fucking shit. You’re gonna make me cum. Fuck you’re gonna make me cum. Make me cum like never before. Yes. Yes. YES!”
With her whole body a coiled spring, her feet found their footing atop the mattress as one hand strummed her clit with lightning speed. Behind her, Adi’s strong arms held her tight in place as she let loose an eardrum rattling scream.
“I’M C-C-C-CUMMING!”
Lifting herself off of Zee’s massive shaft, she squirted like a super soaker with Adi still ballsdeep in her butt. Spraying forth a gallon of lady cum, Zee was drenched from groin to face. Even more impressive was the fact that she squirted far enough to hit me. I felt droplets of her orgasmic juices pepper my face, chest and legs. I could feel a bead of it slowly sliding down my rigid pole. Legs giving out, Taylor tumbled forward, laying on top of Zee with the biggest grin on her face as she mumbled nonsense.
“Damn love. I’ve never seen a girl squirt like that before.” Zee said, licking his lips. “You probably never made her squirt, huh Joe?”
I had indeed made Taylor squirt several times before, but it played well into the theme of the night, so I shook my head as I did my best not to cum thinking about it.
“Hey Joe. Mate.” Adi called out as he slowly worked his rod back and forth, clearly not finished with Taylor’s butt. “Be a mate and fetch us something to drink. Banging your bird here is thirsty work! Isn’t that right Zee?”
“Hell yea it is. But damn, what a fuck she is.” He said, the whites of Taylor’s eyes still showing as she laughed in carnal bliss.
Slowly I got up, my erection pointing far out in front of me. Unhooking the hanging panties, I left them behind on the chair and walked out of the room as the three of them jockeyed back into position. As I walked out of the room and down the hall to the kitchen, the noises coming from the bedroom made it clear that they weren’t stopping just because I’d left. Indeed, by the time I’d filled up three glasses of water and carefully carried them back, Taylor was screaming bloody murder as the pair double dicked her down to yet another mind-shattering, squirting orgasm that soaked the bedspread. Carefully handing over the glasses of water, the strained looks on both the men’s faces told me they were just about ready to blow. Both greedily gulped down the liquid before handing the empty glasses back to me and wiped the sweat from their furrowed brows.
“Tay, I got you one too, didn’t know if you wanted any…”
Blinking at me through hazy crossed eyes, she spoke in a daze, “No thanks darling. If I’m thirsty, I’ll drink straight from the tap.” She reached down to squeeze a pair of bulging black balls. “You just sit back down and watch us finish up here.”
“You ready then, for all that spunk?” Adi asked as he tickled the deepest reaches of her pussy, having swapped places with Zee.
“You bet I am. Empty those fat nuts into me.” Taylor said as both men began to ramp up again with the green light given.
I sat back down my chair and watched the climax unfold. Sandwiched between them, the three of them resembled an Oreo cookie. The contrast of her pale skin and blonde hair, and their huge dark forms, all groaning and grinding together in a trio of ecstasy. First to pop was Zee, roaring out like a lion as he spanked Taylor’s taint with his nuts. His hand smacked her already pink tushy before grabbing onto it, impaling her deep and unloading what must have been a gallon of hot spunk far into her colon. Adi wasn’t far behind his mate. Zee hadn’t even pulled out before he swore and pumped rope after of sticky seed into her pretty pink pussy, no doubt utterly wrecked by his monster cock. Both of them cumming was enough to give Taylor another orgasm, albeit a small one, that sent a shiver through her sweaty body and set a smile on her face.
“Mhmmm…that’s the stuff boys. I’m filled to the brim. Dripping with your hot cum.”
Both pulled out of her a heave, and I saw that she had been telling the truth. Spinning around and putting both her well-fucked holes, stretched wide, on display. Pearly white jism was on the verge of dripping out like a leaky faucet from both orifices. The other two collapsed on the bed, but Taylor turned and began to crawl towards me, evidently with one final surprise in store.
Crawling off the bed and onto the floor, she knelt at my feet and placed her hands on either kneecap. Shivering, I sat frozen, not daring to move a muscle. Hazy, clouded and cockdrunk eyes stared up at me, still eager to give me one final treat.
“I shouldn’t leave you in this state, darling.” She said, with a slight slur, no doubt drunk from dick. “But…what do you think I should do fellas? You both fucked me so good, I’ll do anything you say right now. Relieve him or leave him?”
From behind her Adi clapped his hands together and yelled his approval to go ahead and finish me off.
Zee chimed in too, “Go ahead love. Give Joe a little treat for being such a good lad. He watched the whole the time and I didn’t see him wanking once.”
Nodding, her lips were so close to the tender tip that her hot breath could be felt. I almost erupted just from the sensation alone. Instead, I held off as one of her hands reached between her legs. Fingering both her well-fucked holes, she smeared the sticky seed around her palm and brought it back up. Milky white goo covered all of her digits as stroked them along my rigid tower of hardness, until it was slick with cum. Fingers wrapping tight around me, she started to jerk slowly, smearing it all around.
“Does that turn you on, darling? Using the cum of those two alpha studs on you?”
I couldn’t speak, instead nodding jerkily, my knuckles white on the arms of the chair. Squishing squelches of her hand moving up and down sounded loud, over the blood thundering in my ears. I could feel wetness trickling down onto my swollen testes. It was too much.
Her lips ever-so-lightly brushed the throbbing tip of my dick as she whispered, “I’m thirsty now baby…can you help me?”
“T-T-Taylor.” I grunted out in warning.
A millisecond before the first spurt, those pouty pink lips wrapped around my cock and I exploded with the force of a nuclear blast. It hit the roof of her mouth, ricocheting wildly down her throat and nearly making her gag as semen clogged her airway. To her credit, she stayed locked in as I pumped stream after thick stream of hearty sperm into her mouth. I don’t think I’d ever came so hard in my life as it just kept going on and on and on. When it was finally over and I collapsed backwards into the chair, Taylor sat back on her knees and opened her mouth, filled to the brim with spunk. Showing all three of us, she closed her lips and swallowed it down in several healthy gulps. Only then did she open her mouth to speak again, her voice in a daze.
“I love you London Boys.”
2021
A black cab rushed by him, jolting him from his reverie. That had been one hell of a night. Still, even as he thought about it now, it seemed so far in the past, that he could only remember it fondly. And if he could remember that fondly, he could only remember all the rest of his time spent with Taylor fondly. It wasn’t something he was longing for. She wasn’t something he was longing for, not anymore at least. It had taken a while to get here, but he was happy being single. Back out there, playing the field like he had done before meeting her. That realization, that feeling of closure was washing over him. With a sigh, he pulled out his phone, scrolled through to her number. His fingers hesitated above the screen, then he typed out a message, one from the heart.
Saw the engagement. Just wanted to congratulate the two of you. I’m wishing nothing but happiness for you both. Truly. And I’d love to congratulate you both in person, if you’re ever back in London. - Joe
He hit send, before he overthought it too much. It whooshed away, awaiting to be viewed by her eyes. Putting his phone away, he felt renewed and reinvigorated. With a smile hidden by his mask, he hurried along, headed home.
The End of Chapter Thirty-Five
-
Very hot subject, yet with more of a loving twist than you'd expect in this scenario.
Did I mention it was hot? Great work as always.
-
Nice chapter. If Taylor wants another London boy then she knows where to find me ;D
-
Another great chapter. How did Joe manage to just watch the whole time? I can’t tell. Super hot scenario!
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. This is not real. It did not/will not ever happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Thirty-Six: the 1
Starring Taylor Swift & Karlie Kloss
Codes: FF, Oral, Rom, Toys
2021
(https://i.redd.it/q9kow51xx9161.jpg)
Standing before the wrought iron gate, Karlie Kloss nervously shifted her weight from foot to foot. Her anxious hands kept absent-mindedly rubbing her rounded midriff, heart beating like a drum within her in chest. Having managed to bully her way past the initial wave of security, the second had stoutly refused her entry onto the grounds of the actual house itself. So, here she was, watching from afar as the front door of the mansion opened up and out came a masked figured. Pounding heart sinking like a stone, she saw a masculine figure with a dashing head of dark hair. Cole. Not Taylor. With a resigned walk, he gradually made his way down to her, stopping well short of the gate. Folding his arms and adopting a defensive stance, he called out to her.
“You’ve got a lot of balls showing up here Kloss. What? You couldn’t take the hint? Blocked number. Burned letters. Unopened packages thrown out. It’s been years at this point. Get it into your head that you are not welcome in this, or any of our households. Ever. The only reason we are having this conversation in person is to let you know how serious we are. How serious she is. Try to contact us again, and you’ll be getting slapped with a restraining order. That wouldn’t be too good a look for you, would it? And we all know that is all you care about. How it looks.”
His words hurt, but deep down she knew everything he had said to be true. Eyes darting from window to window, she hoped to catch a glimpse of Taylor peeking out from behind a curtain. It would be one last desperate sign of hope. Something to tell herself that maybe all wasn’t lost. She saw nothing. Staring back at Cole, she looked him up and down. A shiver ran through her body. He was looking good, the fabric of his shirt stretched taught over his muscles. Even a mask couldn’t conceal the handsomeness of his features. The cut of his strong jaw with a hint of stubble peeking out. Emerald green eyes, normally so beautiful, instead staring daggers at her. With his sweatpants on, she could just make out the impressive telltale bulge of what she knew lay beneath. With pregnancy hormones rampaging through her system, it made her want to jump him. Right here. Right now. Or maybe that had just always been the case when it came to Taylor’s longtime lover. Now fiancée.
“I’m so sorry Cole…for everything. I never meant to hurt her like that.”
“Bullshit. You knew exactly what you were doing. Exactly how to twist the knife. There’s…there’s no coming back from a betrayal like that. And the worst part is…she really did love you. With all her heart. Every last ounce of it.”
“I swear, I didn’t know what I was doing. We just got to talking…and Taylor came up. He was my manager after all. We talked about lots of different things, but that’s all different now. I’m sure you know. He’s out. Gone. I’m not managed by Scoo-”
“Don’t you dare say that fucking name anywhere near this house.” Cole cut in harshly, his hand slicing through the air. “It’s bad enough that you told him personal stuff, private details about Taylor, but to then try and defend him when shit really hit the fan? He’s tormented her for years. It still tears her up every day that he got his grubby paws all over her masters, and you made sure he had all the information he needed to make it hurt as much as possible.” He was breathing heavily, practically shaking with anger. “It’s just…despicable. You’re despicable. Now leave or I’ll throw you myself. I don’t care how pregnant you are.”
“Please! I realized I fucked up. I’d never intentionally hurt Taylor. She has to know that. She has to forgive me…”
“No. She doesn’t. And she won’t. Goodbye Karlie. Forever. Now, get out.”
The last two words were spoken with a deadly quiet before he turned his back on her and began the long walk back up to the house.
“Wait! I brought gifts! Presents! To congratulate you both on the engagement!” Karlie cried out in a last desperate effort to keep him talking.
He didn’t even break his stride as he continued on his way back inside. Rooted to the spot, Karlie simply stood there, shaking. Keenly aware of the security guard’s eyes on her back, she took a deep breath and steadied her trembling upper lip. Perhaps she should have worn a mask, it would have concealed so much more of her face. With a head held high, she waddled back to the car, eyes following her in total silence as she went.
The driver opened the door for her and once safely sequestered inside, concealed from the world by blackout tinted windows, her calm demeanor broke and tears began to flood down her face like a dam bursting. They slid down her high cheekbones, dripping off of her chin and landing on her rounded stomach. She’d thrown it all away. The best friendship she’d ever had. The best relationship she’d ever had. And for what? Money? Status? Prestige? To try and get ahead in the Hollywood game? Those things had all seemed more important at the time, but now, they somehow didn’t hold the same meaning. So many happy memories with Taylor. Days full of fun and laughter. Nights spent between the sheets, secretly hidden away with honeyed words and soft lips. Those times flashed like a camera reel in her mind’s eye, moving faster and faster until they were a blur of old happiness, a stark contrast to her current reality. Fingers gripped the leather seat until they were bright white. Sniffing and searching for a tissue, she wiped at her leaking eyes. Her mind had settled on one memory in particular. One that on the surface, seemed filled with romance but looking back at it now could only be described as bittersweet.
2014
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/photoshoots/2014/cosmopolitanuk/020.jpg)
“Oh, K-K-Karlie! Baby! KARLIE!” Taylor screamed out, her body writhing and wriggling like a fish as I felt the orgasm blossom to life beneath the tried-and-true effort of my tongue.
A veritable flood of arousal lit up my tastebuds as I lapped it up, my face awash with a fresh bloom of heat as her alabaster thighs squeezed all around me. Relaxing into a puddle of pure satisfaction, Taylor gave a contented groan as I finished up between her legs, giving a few final licks and planting a few final kisses. Crawling out from underneath the tent-like sheet, I slithered up and settled alongside her slim nude form. One hand lightly traced formless shapes across her toned tummy. The other propped my head up so I could take all of her in, a beautiful blonde goddess basking in the afterglow of her climax. The taste of her pussy still filled my mouth, clinging to my lips as my tongue passed over them. I savored it. Every last drop.
“Oh my GOD.” Taylor finally managed to say after what was a very prolonged and pronounced moment of silence. “Your mouth is magic.”
I laughed, giving her stomach a playful slap. “Haha! Thanks, TayTay. I’ve had a good bit of practice, but if you really want your mind blown, you should let Cara go down on you. That woman eats pussy like a fiend.”
“I know. She makes sure to tell me every time she stays over.” Taylor said, brushing stray locks of messy blonde hair out of her face and looking at me with those stunning baby blues of hers.
Her hands reached around my own naked body, pulling me in for a tight embrace. I rolled over on top of her, our pair of mile-long legs crisscrossing until they were intricately tangled up. Each of us could feel the warmth of the other’s pussy. Our foreheads pressed together as we stared lovingly into each other’s eyes.
“You’re…you’re not sleeping with Cara, are you?” Taylor asked hesitantly, a flicker of doubt appearing on her angelic features.
I laughed again, “Maybe. Why? Jealous TayTay?” Taylor broke eye contact, looking down and away, clearly embarrassed. I didn’t make her squirm for too long before answering. “No. I’m not currently sleeping with Cara Delevingne. Or any of the squad. Or any other of the Victoria’s Secrets models. Just you.” Taylor couldn’t hide her small smile of relief. “And speaking of sleeping with you, I have something else for tonight. Something I want to share with you.”
“What’s the rest of tonight? You’ve already made me cum twice!” Taylor said in disbelief, as I untangled our legs and rolled off of her.
Waving her away with a carefree hand, I slipped out of the king-sized bed and sauntered out of her bedroom. I could feel her eyes follow me as I departed. We’d been too preoccupied with one another when we’d gotten home earlier. I’d dropped my bag in the entryway and had left it there by mistake. I was lucky to have remembered to bring it inside at all. Between fooling around in the car and making out in the hallway, I had been immensely distracted, caught up in my new favorite blonde.
The ladies scampered away from, as I strutted naked down the hallway of Taylor’s apartment like it was a runway. The kitties didn’t seem to like me very much, but we steered clear of each other so there were never any serious issues. Passing a full-length mirror, I paused, momentarily distracted. Stopping for a moment, I admired my naked body in all its statuesque glory. My blue-green eyes stared back at me, from a model’s face with high cheekbones and supple pink lips. Slenderer than even Taylor, I was firm and toned, a product of many hours spent in the gym and a strict diet. My tits were tinier than Taylor’s, but oh so perky with well-defined brown areolas and nipples. The bottom half of me was dominated by legs than ran for miles and miles and were so smooth, you wouldn’t find a single hair anywhere on them. My ass was so toned, you could have bounced a quarter off of it. Fluffing my own pale blonde mane, I blew a kiss at the sex goddess in the mirror before moving along.
The apartment was, of course, empty apart from me, so my nakedness went unappreciated. More often than not, you could find any number of incredibly hot women spending the night here, but more recently it was becoming a place just for the two of us. Making it to the front door, I picked up the bag. Unzipping it, I pulled out the special toy I’d brought over for the night’s festivities.
“Lovely.” I whispered to myself as I beheld it.
In these past few months with Taylor, I’d like to think I had a hand in expanding her sexual horizons. From the very get go, when we had shared her friend Cole, I’d slowly, but surely, made an effort to ramp things up. Encouraged her to try new things she’d never done before. Things she’d maybe always wanted to do. Or things she didn’t yet know she wanted. We’d shared another couple of other men, including Cole on occasional. His knowledge of Taylor’s body rivaled my own and I would be lying to myself if I said she didn’t know how to pick them. His cock had properly and thoroughly plundered every orifice we had to offer, and I was immensely grateful for it.
I’d taught her how to eat pussy properly. She’d been a little unsure at first, but it turns out she was a natural. We’d begun using toys on each other. Tying the other up and experimenting with sub and dom roles. Things were progressing quite nicely, if not a little slowly for my liking. My grand plan was to eventually bring her to The Club, as it was simply referred too, where we could live out any and every wild sexual fantasy we could conjure up in our pretty blonde heads. Then, in my wildest of dreams, maybe she would consider becoming a regular at our Victoria’s Secret orgies.
Looking down at my groin with a sly smile, the familiar weight rested comfortably on my slender hips as I secured each strap in its proper place until everything was tight and snug. Heading back to her room, I walked with confidence, swinging proudly with every strut. She was exactly the way I’d left her. Sprawled across the bed, her usually so perfectly styled blonde hair a tussled case of obvious bedhead. The sheets had been pulled up, just high enough to cover her perky chest, but I could still see her nipples through them. She was fucking gorgeous. Her big blue eyes widened, plump pink lips opening in shock, as they saw what exactly was jutting off of my groin in so spectacular a fashion. Reaching a hand down, I stroked it slowly, watching her closely for a reaction.
“Do you know what this is?” I asked with a hint of a smirk.
Rolling her eyes, Taylor nodded, “Of course I do! It’s a strapon. Cara showed me her collection. She would have used it on me too, if I’d let her!”
“Have you ever used one before, or more precisely, had one used on you?” I asked, my pussy, still wet from our fun before, moistening further still with the anticipation
I was certain I already knew the answer. Biting into her luscious lower lip, she shook her head slowly from side to side. There was a demure nervousness that made her so damn cute, I wanted to pounce and take her right then and there. Instead, I opted for a slower approach.
“Don’t worry TayTay. You’ll love it. I promise.” I said, walking to the edge of the bed and presenting it to her. “Go ahead, feel it.”
Tentatively, she reached forward and wrapped her hand around the fake cock. She squeezed it tightly between her spindly fingers. It wasn’t my biggest or most aggressive one. That one I saved for my fellow models, and especially for when they needed to be taught a lesson. It was a stiff flesh-colored rubber rod measuring in at a respectable, but shorter than my usual standards, half a foot long.
“Just like a dildo.” Taylor said, squeezing it until her knuckles turned white.
“That’s right. And we know how fun those can be. Especially when we use them on each other.” I winked at her. “It’s just like a dick, but better, because it never gets soft and never blows to early before you’ve even really had any fun.”
We both giggled, as I climbed back into the bed and pushed Taylor gently onto her back. My hand drifted down to her twat, and to my surprise, found it still to be quite wet. Clearly, she was very excited. Shuddering even at my lightest of touches, I reached over to the nightstand and rummaged around for a bottle of lube. Locating it quickly, I squirted out a small dollop on my palm and smeared it over the surface of phony phallus.
“For a little extra sensation.” I said, showing her the promise of tingling sensation on the label of the bottle.
Leaning down, I planted my lips on hers, pressing her pouty mouth hard against mine. Our tongues immediately began a familiar dance, swapping spit as they tangoed together. A little jerky with nervous excitement, her hands ran across the slim expanse of my figure. From cupping my face as our makeout intensified, her fingers trailed down along my spine, tracing along the vertebrate with the lightest of touches. Squeezing my hips, they gradually slid to my tight ass, even giving a playful pinch or two as we pushed back and forth. One hand found the head of the rubber rod, as she teased it slowly back and forth across her wet labia. The stimulation made Taylor tremble, breaking off our liplocking to moan loudly.
“You want me to fuck you, TayTay? Fuck you with my big hard cock?”
Those big blue eyes looked up at me as she nodded eagerly. The faintest trace of a whisper passed her lips.
“Yes…”
Then she kissed me again fiercely with one hand on the back of my head as she pulled me in close. As her tongue sought out my tonsils, I pushed my hips forward, splitting her velvety folds in twain with slick ease. I felt her breath catch and hold as I sank all the way down to the base, and held it in there.
“Feel that TayTay? That’s all of me. All of me, just for you.” I whispered, in a tone of pure seduction and lust.
Then I started thrusting, just rolling my hips in small circles, at first. It slid just a bit of the dildo in and out of her. As her hands scrabbled up my back, I felt her fingernails digging into the flawless flesh there as I put a bit more power behind my thrusts. My movements were slow, and deliberate, each and every motion intent on giving her all before pulling back to the tip and driving home all over again. My lips pressed against her neck, sucking on the delicate and tender flesh. Her face was now full of my own messy blonde hair as I licked and kissed in tandem with the motion of my hips.
“Oh, Karlie. Oh, Karlie. Oh, Karlie!” Taylor moaned as I fucked her. “You feel so good inside of me. This is amazing!”
“Enjoy it Taylor.” I whispered, nibbling on her earlobe as I did so.
One of my hands sought out her breasts, squeezing those sweet perky sweater puppies that I adored. Fingers squeezed supple flesh, before convening on one of her nipples and tweaking it in exactly the way I knew she loved so much. Rubbing it between thumb and forefinger, it was not hard enough to pinch, just enough stimulate until it was harder than a bullet. Proceeding to do the same with the other, Taylor writhed and squirmed beneath my body. Fingers leaving her soft and supple skin to splay themselves wide on the sheets, I propped myself up. From this angle, I could leverage my height and weight to really drive home the stiff rubber rod. With my tiny titties jiggling and hanging beneath me, Taylor darted up with her pretty pink lips. They latched onto one of my own hard nipples, sucking with some force and sending powerful pulsating tingles down my spine. Her smooth legs slid over mine, inching upwards until they interlocked around my waist and toned buttocks.
“Karlie, this feels amazing! It’s like-It’s like you’re really fucking me.” She moaned loudly. “Even better then when we use toys on each other!”
“It feels like that for me too, TayTay. Like I’m fucking you with my long thick dick.”
While I could only imagine what it felt like to have a dick hanging between my legs, the base of the strapon was position directly on my clit. Every thrust into her pushed down against the hard nub sending a jolt of pleasure coursing through me. And it wasn’t like I couldn’t feel the heat emanating from her cunt. Or smell the permeating scent of sex filling the room. Or hear the sounds of her wet twat sloshing as I filled her over and over again.
“Can I…can I ride you?” Taylor asked sheepishly from below, even as she squirmed with pleasure from each and every thrust.
Nodding eagerly, I did so relish the idea of her above me, radiant in expression of pure carnal bliss. Pulling out of her, I laid down flat on my back with the fake cock standing tall, unwavering in its hardness. Straddling me, Taylor looked down in-between the blonde strands obscuring her eyes. With a sly smile, she grabbed the rubber rod and rubbed it against her wet lips, before fully sinking down upon it.
“Mhmmmm…” She let out a long satisfying groan.
Taking a moment to savor it with eyes closed, she slowly began to work her hips. Back and forth and all around, gyrating on the dildo as my hands drifted to her hips and latched on. Lightly pulling her downwards, it gave just that slight extra inch of penetration. Her hands closed over mine, holding them there as I guided her up and down on me. They lingered there for a long time as she rode, but eventually slid upwards. Trailing along her toned and slim body, they paused to cup her breasts and tweak her own hard nipples. Continuing upwards along her collarbone and across her neck, I could already see a hickie forming from our earlier makeout session. Drifting further, they slid along the curve of her chin over her cheekbones and up into her hair, tangling her fingers in the blonde mane before lifting it high and letting it fall all around her. All the while, her hips never stayed still.
“Taylor, you’re so beautiful.” I whispered in awe.
Opening her crystalline azure pools and smiling, she looked down and said, “So are you Karlie.”
Leaning down, she kissed me once more. Long. Deep. Tender. As we kissed, my knees bent until my feet were flat on the bed. Surging upwards, I lent real power to what previously had been only been the gentlest of thrusts. Taylor broke our kiss, crying out in surprise at the sudden and renewed vigor of penetration.
“Karlie! Fuck!” She yelled, her hands searching for a place to hold and gripping the top of the headboard.
Her head hung limply only a few inches above my own, her breathing labored and body trembling. Encouraged by the pleasure signals, I power bottomed up into her. With facial features becoming more and more scrunched up, I could only tear my eyes away to watch her breasts bounce or watch my fake cock slide all the way in and out of her. The dildo was curved upwards ever-so-slightly as to provide maximum stimulation to the g-spot and I knew without a doubt I was hitting it every time.
“Mhmm. Karlie!” Taylor groaned. “God. You’re…you’re…”
“What TayTay? Tell me.” I said, a hard edge to my voice.
“Ugh! You’re gonna make me cum! Again!” Taylor cried out, her voice high-pitched and breathless.
As I thrusted up and held it deep, my toned ass lifted fully off the bed, her body shook. Legs twitched and spasmed. Toes curled. Breasts bounced and quivered. A shriek of pleasure cut loudly through the bedroom air, eventually lowering until it was the dullest of groans. Letting her bask in afterglow of the orgasm, only when I was sure she was totally and uttered finished did I pull myself out of her. To the left she slid off of me, laying in a satisfied quivering heap. Closing my eyes, myself and relishing the feeling of making Taylor Swift cum, I felt a tugging at my hips and opened my eyes to find her fingers clumsily attempting to unbuckle one of the straps.
“What are you doing TayTay?” I asked playfully, the mirth back in my voice.
“Your turn. I’m gonna make ya cum.” She replied, practically stumbling over words, but with a dogged determinedness.
“Are you sure you can handle all of this?” I asked, wrapping my hand around the rubber cock, still slick and glistening with her cunt cream.
“Maybe we can try later, but right now I want to taste you. I need to taste you.” She replied in a deadly serious tone.
Undoing the buckle on the other side, the toy fell away. Picking it up, Taylor placed it on the nightstand. Before she could move, I straddled her chest. Looking down, I was now the one towering tall above her. Without words, she nodded slowly, sliding down the bed until her head wasn’t even touching the pillows, my pussy was directly over her face. And more importantly her plump pink lips and her nimbly dexterous tongue. Positively burning with desire, I sank downwards, a knee on either side of her head. Gripping the top of the headboard, much like she had, she began eating me out.
“That’s it, TayTay.” I muttered, her tongue pressing against my clit, teasing it with the tip of her tongue before diving deep into the sea of salty sweet velvety goodness.
It wouldn’t take long. I was already primed and ready and Taylor’s skills quickly brought me to the very edge. With my chin on my collarbone, our eyes locked. Hers seemed to alight with blue fire, the same desire burning in mine. On their own accord, my hips moved, grinding my sopping wet slit against her pretty face. Tongue moving with blinding speed, rolling over itself, flicking against me in rapidly succession. It was building. That intense pressure at my very core. Growing and growing, it needed release. Now.
“TayTay!” I cried out.
A violent jolt made my entire body arch, tensed like a coiled spring and releasing with explosive force. Shaking all over from head to toe, I left behind a wash of arousal on Taylor’s pink lips and chin. Laying down next to her, we snuggled up, holding each other close. We lay there, simply staring at each other, our fingers tracing in lazy spirals on flawless and exposed skin. Taylor opened her mouth to speak, then closed it. Then with a bit more determination, she opened it again and whispered so that I could just barely hear it.
“You know…I’d risk it all for us. For you.” She said, staring very intently at me in the semi-darkness.
“What do you mean?” I asked, snuggling even closer to her.
“I mean, my career, my image, my reputation. All to tell the world about us. To come out and face it together, you and me, side-by-side. As a couple.”
With a Cheshire cat smile, I leaned in to kiss her. A gentle pressing of lips. When it broke, I stroked her pretty blonde hair.
“Hush now TayTay. Maybe someday. But for now, things are good as they are. I’m not sure the world is ready for a power couple like us.” I said, with a small chuckle. “You know, that’s just about the sweetest thing I’ve ever heard from a lover.”
“Well…I do love you.” Taylor said, then rather quickly. “I love you.”
I paused. That was the first time either of us had said the L-word. The silence seemed to stretch endlessly as she waited for my response.
“You know that I love you too TayTay.” I said, and darted in a for a quick kiss before she could say anything.
Even so, I could see the relief etched on her face. And as we kissed, tucked away, safely hidden beneath her sheets, I pushed down the lie. The lie that I did love her, at least in the same way she loved me. The lie that I would ever even consider going public. There was too simply too much at stake. Too much to risk losing. For me, at least. But instead of me saying any of that and ruining this nice moment, I kissed her deeply. For now, we could just have our fun. Harmless fun and nobody would get hurt. Taylor would see one day that I was right in my thinking. After all, she had even more at stake than I did. More to lose. How could she ever seriously consider going public with us? At least, that was what I told myself. It made the lie easier to swallow.
2021
Wiping the tears from her eyes with a tissue, Karlie took a deep a breath, trying to regain control of herself. Lowering the divide, she opened her mouth to ask the driver to take her home, but then paused.
“Yes, Ms. Kloss. Where would you like to go?”
Instead of heading home, and facing an empty house or her husband even, if he was back from his business trip, she considered another option. Her hand drifted to her phone. Scrolling through, she passed numerous numbers of various booty calls. Damn these pregnancy hormones were insane, the sadness she felt quickly being consumed by one overpowering urge. Horniness. With her other hand resting on her swollen belly, a feeling of guilt twisted inside of her. Anyone of these guys in her phone could be the father. She’d kept hooking up with them on the regular, even once she and her husband had started trying. In fact, she’d only managed to make it less than a month without infidelity. Even in a pandemic. Once, in a fit of madness and pure risk, she’d invited all of them over at once. They’d run a train on her fertile and unprotected pussy all night, each one leaving behind a bigger and creamier load than the last. To this day, she still didn’t know exactly why she’d done it. Right now, she didn’t care.
Quickly typing out message to the lucky one at the top one on this list, it was followed by an almost immediate response. Placing the phone down, Karlie gave a guilty smile and gave the driver the address. As he pulled out of the driveway, she was so horny, so eager for a distraction that she might fuck him too. It wouldn’t have been the first time. Nor would it be the last. For the moment, she settled back in her seat, Taylor was already the furthest thing from her mind as she headed somewhere that was definitely not her home.
The End of Chapter Thirty-Six
-
Another chapter of bittersweet lost love as nuptuals approach. Of course the hot girl on girl action is the spoon full of sugar for the medicine.
Though by the end it seems Karlie has found a bit of a remedy for the blues. I'm betting temporary.
Excellent work as always. The standard for Taylor stories.
-
Great combination of hot FF sex and the memories of a long gone, secret romance. Beyond sexy action, Swifties will appreciate your well-thought storytelling around it. I wonder if Taylor ever tried it out on her..
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. This is not real. It did not/will not ever happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Thirty-Seven: Shake It Off
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: Solo, Masturbation, Toys
2021
“Uhhh!” Taylor yelled in frustration as she slammed her laptop shut with undo force.
Cole, who happened to be walking by her office, poked his head in and asked, “How’s my record breaking three-time Grammy Album of Year winner doing? Frustrated by another tour meeting?”
“More like lack of tour meeting. It’s so frustrating. I want to get back out there so bad, but I need everyone to be safe. Band. Dancers. Crew. Stadium staff. And of course, the fans.”
Rubbing both temples with her hands, the ring on her finger caught the daylight, dazzling brightly for the briefest of moments before fading as she lowered her hands. Leaning against the doorframe, he found himself struck by her beauty, still so amazed even after all this time and even so casually dressed as she was.
“It’s not like they aren’t telling me anything I don’t already know. 2022 seems like the earliest right now. Then of course, it’s all on me to figure out how the hell to work folklovermore into one complete show that isn’t twelve hours long.”
Walking into the room, he leaned over and hugged her, planting a kiss on the top of her blonde head. From her seated position, she reached her arms up to squeeze him affectionately.
“You’ll figure it out. You always do. And, honestly, I don’t think your fans would mind a twelve-hour show. In the meantime, I’ll selfishly relish all the time we get to spend together while you aren’t out on stage killing it every night.”
A look of concern crossed her features as her head titled upwards and she look at him. “Oh, I didn’t mean it like that. I know touring is tough on our relationship. On any relationship really.”
“Relax Swift. What kind of fiancée would I be if I guilted you over the thing you loved the most in world? You up there performing your songs, that YOU own…it makes me happy in a way that’s hard to describe. And I know for a damn fact that it makes you happy like nothing else in the world.”
She gave him a deep and appreciative smile, followed by a swift kiss from her glossy pink lips.
“Still, it’s tough. I think we can both admit that.” He nodded, and justifiably so. “Remember finishing up the reputation stadium tour? After we had just started dating? Those video chats barely took the edge off.”
“True. Very true. With a full-fledged folklovermore tour, I might need to breakout PussTay again.”
“Puss…Tay?” She asked, absent mindedly fiddling with her engagement ring.
“Come on now, you’re telling me you don’t remember PussTay? Think about a little “presents” you gave me to make the lack of physical intimacy easier?”
It took a minute, but then comprehension dawned in her eyes and she let out such a powerful laugh it turned into a snort. Nearly falling out of her chair, she grabbed the desk for support as she laughed and laughed.
“Oh my God. PussTay. I can’t believe I really name it that. How could I have forgotten?!?”
Cole didn’t know, because he certainly hadn’t.
2018
(https://media.giphy.com/media/R2g36sGvCDyBe0w8uB/giphy.gif)
Sitting back on the California King sized bed, I propped up the pillows behind so I could be comfortably seated in a semi-upright position. Tilting the computer screen, my nerves were alight, tingling with excitement at the prospect of our upcoming video chat. Two months or so had passed since Taylor and I had formally begun our relationship. For the first time in our life, we were having a true and honest go at us. And for that, I counted myself truly fortunate. Unfortunately, she still had a record-breaking tour to complete and that meant being on the road. No time to stop. No time to rest. No time to fuck. Still, we were making up for it with these video chats just about every night. And every couple of days, they would turn from simple talk to something of…a more sexual nature.
With a little bit of encouragement, I would masturbate. Or she would masturbate. We would masturbate to each other masturbating. Basically, frantic and frenzied masturbation from all parties involved. It was no substitute for the real thing, the physical intimacy of touching one another, but it helped take the edge off of being apart.
Today seemed to be a special occasion because there was an unopened present on the bed, positioned next to my computer. It had arrived earlier in the day from Taylor herself and was addressed to me along with explicit instructions not to open until she said so on our video chat later that night. I was curious and intimately familiar with Taylor’s love of surprises and gift-giving, so my interest was piqued to say the very least.
“Hey Swift.” I said with an enormous grin as her gorgeous faced lit up my screen.
Wearing nothing but fluffy bathrobe, her wet golden hair hung loosely past her shoulders. It looked as though she may have just gotten out of the shower. The hem of her terrycloth robe hardly covered her ample buttocks, her long legs bare and gleaming in the fluorescent light of her hotel suite.
“Cole!” She squealed with bubbly glee.
“First things first. Tell me about the show. You knock ‘em dead? What am I saying? Of course you did.”
“I think so. Everyone seemed to be enjoying themselves at the very least.” I chuckled at her humble reply. “We can talk about that later though. Right now, I want those pants off and a peek at the goods.”
“Right down to business?” I asked, raising an eyebrow. “Couldn’t even buy me dinner first.”
“I’ll buy you dinner later. It’s so hard being away from you. I’m horny as fuck. Like all the time.”
“I know what you mean. All too well.” I said, even this simple conversation, the slightest suggestion of things to come was enough to stir something to life within my shorts.
“Pull it out, for me. Let’s see it.”
“Nah uh.” I said, waggling a solitary finger in her direction. “I’ll need a little bit more from you first.”
Now it was her turn to raise an eyebrow. Leaning forward, she placed an arm beneath both breasts, uplifting them as though under the effects of a push-up bra. Simultaneously, she loosened her robe ever-so-slightly, just enough so it slid down to the very edge of her shoulders. With a healthy amount of cleavage on display, and blue eyes positively screaming “FUCK ME”, it was more than enough for me to be pitching a veritable tent. Squeezing the hardon through the soft fabric, it stiffened ever further beneath my touch. Lifting my ass up just enough to slide my shorts and boxers off, I wriggled them downwards. The mushroom head got caught on the waistband as I pulled. The shorts hit my knees and my cock came loose. It flew backwards, the crown hitting just around my bellybutton. The resounding *SMACK* echoed around the room and sent a visible shiver coursing through Taylor’s lithe and supple body. Wrapping my fingers around it and giving a few solid strokes, I readjusted the laptop. With a watchful gaze, I spied Taylor’s reaction to the sight of manhood filling up the screen. Her brilliant white front teeth sunk into her full lower lip, the pink of it gleaming with a sheen of gloss. Those baby blues of hers grew wide, like two perfect rounded saucers. An audible *GULP* sounded from her as well.
“There he is.” She whispered, her tone quiet and husky. “All of him. Goddamn, I need that dick so bad.”
Seemingly of its own violation, her right hand drifted offscreen. Down her body to underneath the bathrobe where she was undoubtedly going commando. Squeezing tighter around the shaft, I began to stroke, long and slow like. Her eyes followed the motion of my hand, up and down. Up and down. Playing with herself as well, I could see the small circular motion of her right shoulder rolling around, over and over again. Neither of us said anything for a long minute or two. Instead, heavy labored breathing filled the speakers. Squeezing the head, a bead of precum oozed forth and began to trickle down the swollen crown. That seemed to snap Taylor back to reality.
“Before you get too excited there, Jerky McGee. Do you have my present? Like I asked?”
“You bet I do.” I said, letting go of myself for the moment to reach over and drag the ornate gift bag over into view.
“Ok! Open it now!” Taylor said, unable to conceal her genuine glee.
Tearing through the tissue paper inside, I peered in to find a large glossy white rectangular box. Draped over the top of it was a black lace thong. Picking up the panties, I held them up with a quizzical look.
“Is this…the present? Are you going to ask for me to put them on or something?”
“No, silly. Well…now that you mention it.” She shook her head, then grinned with good-humored mirth and slyly winked. “Not this time. They’re mine! Fresh. Freshly used, that is. They’re for you to smell. To sniff.” Still frozen, she nodded indicating for me to continue. “Go on…”
Doing as she asked, I bunched them up in one hand and brought them to nose. With an exaggerated motion, I breathed in deeply. My nasal passages were flooded with the smell of her. Her essence. Her arousal. It was powerful. Pungent. Musky. Even being days old. And it was most definitely Taylor. Every woman smelled different, but this scent was all too familiar. Clutching the delicate fabric to my face, I let the smell wash over me and found myself harder than before, twitching with excitement in spite of the fact that I wasn’t touching myself. As more precum flowed forth, one hand strayed to find my dick once more and begin jerking. Taylor was having none of it.
“Nah uh. No stroking yet. The panties were actually just an afterthought. Open up the box for your real present.”
Letting the underwear fall onto my chest, the soft silk tickled my pecs as I reached for the box inside the bag. Pulling it out and making sure it was visible, I opened it up slowly. Inside was hard plastic cylindrical tube colored with a swirl of silver. Pulling it free, I stared down a pair of rubber lips on the other end. Rubber lady lips, that was. Pink, fleshy looking labia. It was unmistakable. A fleshlight. Holding it up, Taylor clapped with excitement and peered more closely at it.
“It’s so big! Perfect for my big guy. Now tell me, do you recognize it? Does it look familiar at all?” She asked, as though testing me. “Really take a good hard look.”
“It’s a fleshlight, Swift. I mean, that’s pretty obvious.”
“I know that. I mean do you recognize the vagina.”
Rotating it for inspection, I twisted and turned it every which way. There was no brand label, engraving or any indication of what she was hinting at.
“Should I recognize this vagina?”
Taylor threw her head back laughing. “I should hope so! It’s mine after all!”
“It’s…yours!?!” I said, flabbergasted and nearly dropping it in shock.
“That’s right! When I was doing the LA shows, I stopped at a certain exclusive celebrity-centric sex shop. I’d heard from a friend about this service they do. So, I had them take a mold. Of me. Down there.” She pointed downwards. “And in only a couple of days, you now have your very own personal PussTay!”
“Wow…Swift…that’s unbelievable. Like, seriously unbelievable. Have you trademarked it yet?” I said, unable to keep from laughing myself.
“Not yet. You are my guinea pig.” She winked again. “Go on! Try it out! If my man can’t fill up my pussy while I’m away, then this the next best thing.” She paused. “Ok, maybe not the next best thing, but if it’s no good then maybe I’ll just send Selena over and you can fuck her as a stand-in for me while we do these little chats.”
“Is that an option?” I asked jokingly, but Taylor shrugged it off with a noncommittal gesture that made me think it wasn’t entirely out of the realm of possibility.
“There should be some lube in there as well, handpicked by yours truly since I’m not there to made you nice and slick with this.” She waggled her tongue at me. “Now, enough talk. I want to watch you fill up my pussy with that huge fucking hard cock of yours.”
There was indeed lube in the box as well. Squirting a healthy amount onto both my stiff dick and into the sextoy itself, I made sure everything was wet and slippery. Holding the plastic end of the fleshlight tightly, I placed the rubbery pussy against the bellend. With a quick glance, to make sure Taylor could see everything, I slid it downwards. A loud squelch and puff of air sounded as it sank with surprising ease and filled up the entirety of the toy in one fell swoop. The smallest of moans escaped my lips. Rotating it around, I felt a myriad of sensations assaulting me from all sides. All things considered, it felt pretty good. Ok, really good. It wasn’t hot like a real pussy, but the feeling was otherwise quite accurate. Bringing it back up to the top, then back down again, I quickly settled into a steady rhythm.
“How’s PussTay feel?” Taylor asked, practically salivating as she watched with unabashed hunger as I fed the fleshlight over and over again.
“Awesome.” I said with gritted teeth. “So good.”
“Careful, now. I might start to get jealous. It is better than my pussy?” She asked in an airy, innocent tone.
For the briefest of moments, she leaned back and spread her legs wide, giving me just a glimpse of her bubblegum pink twat and a couple of her fingers currently playing with it. It was bare and smooth, as she always kept it while on tour. Then she closed them and leaned forward once more.
“Not a chance Swift.”
Smiling and nodding at the correct answer, she said, “Grab those panties again.” It was a command, not a suggestion and it was followed without question. “Bring them up to your nose again. Inhale deep. Breathe me all in as you fuck my pussy.”
The visceral primal smell of her flooded my olfactory senses, stimulating in a totally nonphysical way that had me twitching with pleasure ballsdeep inside of the fake pussy. On the screen, Taylor had one hand mimicking jerking off a dick.
“Match my pace. Watch me.” She commanded, once more.
Unable to take my eyes off of her, my hand matched hers as it moved up and down. The only sounds floating around were wet squelches, great puffs of air and groans as I slid the toy along every throbbing inch. Before long, she had my toes curling, legs shaking and squirming on top of the sheets.
“That’s it. Jerk it off for me. Jerk it off.” She snarled with a curled lip before humming a melody under her breath. “Jerk it off, jerk it off, ahaha, jerk it off!” The speed and tempo increased. “Jerk it off, jerk it off, ahaha, jerk it off!”
It had morphed into Shake It Off. Well, a lewd version of it. Keeping pace with her, she only sank more and more into the chorus, losing herself so much that eventually I stopped. Holding in a mixture of befuddlement and mirth, I watched her as she closed her eyes and sang even louder with her hand still pantomiming jerking someone off. Her body twisted and moved, the fluffy fabric of the robe barely clinging to her flawless alabaster skin, threatening to expose her bouncing tits as she worked it.
“Jerk it off, jerk it off, ahaha, jerk it off!”
Opening those beautiful blue eyes, she found me staring at her with bemused adoration. Quickly, she looked downwards, embarrassed as a red flush crept into her cheeks.
“Sorry. Habit. God only knows how many times I’ve sang that song.” She paused, before snapping at me. “Hey! I didn’t tell you to stop! Keep going! I want to see a pussy get fucked! Go on!”
Immediately, I jolted back into motion using the toy with renewed vigor. Her hand was speeding away now, up and down, up and down. It was a frantic frenzied pace designed for one thing. Her other hand was playing with herself. And just as fast too, by the looks of things. Her shoulder rolled around in its socket like waves crashing on a beach as she strummed her clit and fingerfucked herself. Faster and faster, I kept going. She kept going. I was playing off of Taylor. She was playing off of me. We were playing off of each other. The pleasure was beginning to reach its boiling point. Taylor was a fountain of encouragement, spewing forth breathy utterances of filth that flew forth from her lips with the greatest of ease. It was too much.
“Swift. I’m gonna…hnghh. Gonna cum!” I blurted out.
“Not yet.” She moaned. “I’m close. Really close. Just a bit more. I want us to cum at the same time. Like if we were there together.” Slowing down in an effort to hold off, Taylor shook her head and barked, “No! Don’t slow down! Keep fucking that pussy of mine!”
Sucking in my breath and matching my former speed, I was white-knuckling the fleshlight as I squirmed with frantic, jerking motions. Doing my best to hold back, Taylor desperately nodded her approval.
“Watch this dick Swift. Watch it fuck this pussy and imagine it’s your pussy getting fucked. Good and hard, like this one is.” I said, balancing dangerously on the edge.
With a moan of approval at my words, her arm was pumping like crazy, just like mine. Her mouth began to open, forming a perfect pink pouty circle. A low whine sounded through the speakers, growing louder by the passing second.
“Uggghhh! Fuck! I’m cumming! Cum with me! Fill my fucking pussy up with your hot sticky cum!”
Given the green light I released almost instantly as the rubber lips sank down to my groin, swallowing up all of me. Matching her moan of pleasure with one of my own, I began to unload inside the fake pussy. Hot, thick spurts of salty man goo rocketed outwards and upwards. A few more pumps ensured that I milked every last ounce of cum from my balls. All for Taylor, of course. When her open mouth turned into a smile and her stiffened body relaxed, she leaned back on her couch. Looking at me with satisfied eyes, a deep sigh of contentment washed over her. The feeling was mutual.
“Let me see all that yummy cum drip out of my pussy. Please Cole.” She asked in a honeyed tone as she batted her eyelashes.
As if I needed convincing. Up came the fleshlight with a loud wet *SLURP* followed by my equally wet cock flopping sideways onto my thigh. Holding it up high, the cum had nowhere to go but down. It fell in great sticky clumps, slopping out of the toy, one after another onto my exposed groin. Those blue eyes followed the thick splooge it descended.
“That looks delicious. If I was there right, I would swallow all that spunk. Lick it of you until there was nothing left. Swirl it around my mouth. Feel it slide over my tongue as I gargled with it before swallowing it all down.”
She said all this with exaggerated mouth motions that caused me more than the slightest of twitches of my spent cock upon my thigh. It didn’t go unnoticed by her.
“You’d do all that and more.” I said, the melancholy taking over. “And you’re not the only one. I miss the taste of you. Of your lips…and other things as well.”
Sighing sadly, she looked right into my eyes and said, “I miss you so bad.”
“I miss you too Swift, but we will be together soon. The tour is almost over and I’m flying out for the last couple of shows.” I struggled to suppress a yawn as the feeling of cooling cum congeal on my bare skin.
“And I can’t wait. I’ve got another special surprise planned for when you do come out here on the road with me.” There was a slight pause. “You’re tired. The time difference doesn’t help these calls. Go clean yourself up, get some sleep and enjoy PussTay whenever you miss the feel of these lips.”
Leaning back, she flashed her pussy at me once more. Even though it was only for the briefest of seconds, I could see the wet arousal of her orgasm coating her inner thighs. It made me twitch again, but the desire to sleep was overpowering.
“I can stay up.” I said, struggling in the post-nut haze. “I want to talk, just about whatever even.”
Taylor yawned herself. “Truth is, I’m pretty beat also. Talk tomorrow? Actually talk?”
Nodding with resignation, I said, “Love you Swift.”
“Love you too.”
With that we signed off. Grabbing a tissue to at least try and mop up some of the mess, on me, I moved to push the fleshlight box out of the way. Something fell out of it. It was a business card. With mild curiosity I picked it up and noted they advertised for both men’s and women’s sextoys. Custom molds included for both. A sly grin overtook my sleepy features, an idea percolating in my foggy brain. I’d be out in LA for business next week. I might have to pay this place a visit, and hopefully be able to give Taylor a toy of her own to play with on these little chats. Not that she didn’t have a dozen or so sextoys available with the snap of her fingers, but this one would be unique. One of a kind. With that, I got up with a groan to properly clean up and then head to bed.
2021
“It wasn’t just PussTay! You gave me a dildo too! I’d totally forgotten about your cock!” Cole raised an eyebrow in her direction, a grin touching his lips. She rolled her eyes. “Not like that. You know what I mean. Where did I put that? Is it even this house? I want to find it. No. Need to find it.”
Standing up and rubbing her chin, she started looking around the office, as though it would magically manifest itself.
“You’d forgotten about it? You wound me Ms. Swift. In fact, the engagement is off!”
“Oh, really?” She said, leaning in close to me and parting her plump pink lips in a deadly serious whisper. “Then tell me, where is that fleshlight now?”
“Errr…” He muttered as he tried to recall exactly where he’d placed it. He couldn’t quite remember.
“Exactly.” She said nodding victoriously. “Plus, who needs a toy when I’ve got the real thing right here?” In a blatantly aggressively sexual move, she groped the front of his pants squeezing the shaft and cupping the balls. “Still, I’ll tell you what though. I could stand to get a two-for-one special tonight. If you help me find your twin.” She squeezed harder.
There was a prolonged pause. Then Cole, hurriedly said, “I’ll help you look for it!”
Laughing, Taylor released him as they split up to scour the house for a very specific dildo. Heading to the bedroom first, Taylor figured even if she couldn’t find it, she could find something for them to have some fun tonight with.
The End of Chapter Thirty-Seven
-
Very nice take on this new world of Video calls. I do wonder about Ms Swift's sex life, she is so talented and successful in her music career, writing, singing, perforrming. Pretty organised business and finance wise it seems and Joe Alwyn comes from a sound and solid background with strong musical tradition in his family. My hunch is that Taylor takes sex very seriously and is very good at it!
-
Very hot and unique take on the solo story. The heat is there along with the sweet. Makes me wonder though, who was the lovely friend who introduced Tay to that special sex shop....
-
Very nice take on this new world of Video calls. I do wonder about Ms Swift's sex life, she is so talented and successful in her music career, writing, singing, perforrming. Pretty organised business and finance wise it seems and Joe Alwyn comes from a sound and solid background with strong musical tradition in his family. My hunch is that Taylor takes sex very seriously and is very good at it!
Thanks very much! That's my hunch as well, but who can say for sure? Taylor and Joe are absolutely lovely together, and they seem to make each other very happy, which is really all that matters!
-
Hot as usual, man! Gonna be sad to see this series end whenever it does
-
A very hot scenario with Taylor digitally taking over control, enjoyed her instructions and not least the creative name she's given that special toy.
Nice story-telling around it, certainly one of the more relatable stories out there.
Guess we'd all take a shot at / into a PussTay.. ;)
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. This is not real. It did not/will not ever happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Thirty-Eight: Hey Stephen(s)
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Roleplay, Oral
2021
“Ready for it?” Taylor asked, calling out from the other room as Cole fidgeted with excitement atop their bed.
He didn’t know where to place his hands. They kept moving them from place to place with barely containable excitement.
“You betcha Swift!” He called back eagerly.
Stepping into the room with her usual dramatic flair, his mouth fell open and his eyes bulged so much, he might as well have been a cartoon character. She was jam-packed so tightly into the outfit, it was bursting at the seams, threatening to tear with even the slightest of movements.
“Wo-w-w-w. Wow, Swift. Wow. Wow. Wow.” He stammered as his eyes ran up and down her figure.
Taylor Swift stood there, striking a seductive pose with an appropriately sexy pout, in a cheerleader’s uniform. The cheerleader uniform. The very same one from the Shake It Off music video. It definitely did not fit her anymore. How she had managed to cram her happy, healthy and much fuller figure into the getup was nothing short of a miracle. Her breasts were overflowing, spilling out of the top, causing a visible strain on the stitching. The pleated skirt, which had once comfortable concealed her pert and perky rear could now only barely cover the hearty ample peach. In fact, upon closer inspection, she had only the pleated skirt on, he guessed because the spandex shorts no longer fit at all. It all had to be a bit uncomfortable, but she’d done it for him. A special treat. She knew how much he loved that particular outfit.
“You still like it?” She asked, from between lips painted ruby red and with her hair tied back in ponytail with a matching ribbon.
The tightness in his shorts was evidence enough as he openly ogled her. Her gaze slide downwards to stare pointedly at it, eyebrows raising in a smug satisfied kind of way.
“Nice to know I still got it.” She joked before beginning to close the distance between the two of them. “Now Stephens, you remember the rules, you score during the game, you score with me. And you scored big time. Won the championship and everything.”
And with those words, he got a flash of the first time they’d fooled around with this outfit.
2014
(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/bc/c3/9c/bcc39c5a706f55450d3efda69cb66feb.gif)
“Wow Swift. This is amazing.” I said looking around the film set of a high-budget music video. “So cool!”
People were hurrying hither and thither, clutching clipboards, moving lights or ushering actors to their respective places.
“It is, isn’t it? I can’t believe you haven’t been on set with me before. I could have sworn you’d been an extra before in at least one of my videos.”
There was a brief silence as I stared intently at her, tore between my fascination with the workings of a film set and the cheerleading uniform she was currently sporting. Taylor ultimately won out. I couldn’t take my eyes off of her. The stark white sneakers. The bare smooth legs that seemed to run for miles and miles. The bright blue pleated skirt, just swishy enough to give the occasional glimpse of spandex underneath. The exposed midriff, with her belly button covered, of course. The TS logo emblazoned upon her chest. The lips, donned in the brightest shade of red imaginable. And finally, the ponytail, perfectly manicured and styled, held together with hairspray and a ribbon. It was like she’d walked out of a personal fantasy into reality.
“Eyes up here buddy.” She said with a whistle as she turned around when I didn’t respond.
(https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf15445d0a40b5f96930ff145391ce28/tumblr_nazdf53Jdk1qeqmxno2_500.gif)
“Eh-hem. Sorry, Swift.” I said, my eyes snapping back up to meet her piercing blue ones. “You just look really good. Perfect for the part, I mean. You have the Cole Stephens seal of approval.”
Crossing her arms, she tapped her foot rather knowingly as a sly smile tugged at her lips. She gave me a once over, head to toe, then spoke. “It shouldn’t be too much longer. I figured you didn’t want to spend the whole day on set, just the fun part. We wrap in an hour or so.”
“Sure, do you thing Swift. I’ll stay out of the way.”
With a nod, Taylor marched off and was immediately beset by a number of people, all clamoring for her attention about one thing or another. Settling down into my chair behind the director, I marveled at my own little special viewing area. VIP was even on the back of my chair.
(https://i.imgur.com/inoYwN8.gif)
(https://thumbs.gfycat.com/LazyLankyFlyingsquirrel-max-1mb.gif)
(https://i.gifer.com/KBxi.gif)
With wide eyes, I watched as she got up there and did her thing perfectly. She was a cheerleader incarnate, except for the parts where she wasn’t. And that was entirely the point of the music video, but whatever she was doing my eyes stayed locked on her the entire time. And when they finished the final shot for the day, Taylor took care of a few last things before gesturing for me to follow her. Leading me to her dressing room, she opened the door and indicated I should go inside. It was suitably appropriate for a star of Taylor’s caliber. Just fancy and large enough without being over the top. Some furniture strewn about, a squishy looking couch in the corner, a tall movie-set style chair in the center opposite a brightly lit mirror ringed with lightbulbs and table with a few haphazardly placed cosmetics atop it. The door closed with a shut and I heard an audible lock *CLICK* into place. Turning around, I found Taylor pressed up against the door, her eyes burning with lust.
“Well Stephens. You played one hell of a game out there.” She said, with a slight southern twang reminiscent of her younger years. “Threw the winning touchdown and everything. And you know what that means. You score on the field; you score with me.”
“…Swift?” I asked, always the last to know what she was planning in that pretty blonde head of hers.
Prowling towards me like a wildcat, she covered the distance on her lengthy stems in three struts. Pressing herself close against me, her soft hands slunk around my body until she had me in a tight embrace.
“C’mon, play along. I saw the way you were eyeing me up out there. Didn’t you ever want to fuck the head cheerleader?” Taylor asked softly, placing a great emphasis on the word fuck as she batted her mascara laden lashes at me.
“Not really.” I replied, stoned-faced and stoic. Taylor looked genuinely taken aback for a moment and there was a prolonged pause. “But then again, she didn’t look anything like you.”
With a quick motion, I scooped her up and she gave an excitable squeak. Spinning around, I deposited her on table in front of the mirror. Her bare legs wrapped around me as I pulled her torso close to mine and pressed my lips to her gleaming ruby red pair. The moment our lips touched; it was pure electricity. Push and pull. Back and forth. The kissing ping-ponged, both of us burning fuel from a day’s worth of pent-up lust from onset ogling. As our tongues played a vigorous game of tonsil tennis, my hands slide all over her slender frame, unsure where to grab first. First, they snaked beneath her cheerleading skirt to squeeze her tight and supple ass, but just as quickly they slithered up her body to fondle her perky breasts. I could just make out the hardness of her nipples, even concealed as they were beneath the TS top. Our liplocking broke and my ears were greeted to gentle moaning from Taylor as I felt her up like we were just a couple of horny coeds beneath the bleachers.
Kissing wasn’t the only thing on my mind. At least not just on the lips as I pulled her to the very edge of the table and wriggled myself free from her leglock. Her big blue eyes blinked innocently as I sank down to my knees and stuck my head beneath her skirt. Darkness clouded my vision as my fingers blindly searched over a seemingly endless sea of fabric, searching for some way, any way, to remove them. Taylor’s hands rested on my shoulders, egging me onwards. After a minute of cursing and clumsy fingers, I poked my head back out.
“How the fuck do I get these off?”
Throwing her head back laughing, Taylor reached behind her to assist me, but it was already too late. I found a grip and started pulling. Something ripped, as they started to give way.
“Oh my! So strong Stephens!” Taylor said, the southern drawl stronger than ever now.
Yanking the spandex down they tore free, stage underwear coming right along with it as I pulled them down the alabaster expanse of her flawlessly smooth legs. They ended up getting caught around just one of her white tennis sneakers. With a flick of her ankle, they flew off, discarded into the corner of the room.
“I hope you don’t need any reshoots…or have a spare.”” I said, suddenly concerned, but it was a fleeting feeling as I looked at what was facing me.
Her bare pussy was laid bare before me, the hem of her skirt resting on the top of my head. Kissing along her thigh, my tongue trailed about her labia and swirled around her clit once or twice before diving deep into her velvety folds. Tasting her, my tongue bathed in her arousal, her usual flavor tinged with sweat after a full day of shooting. If anything, that made it better, like she’d spent the day cheering me on from the sidelines in the hot southern heat.
“Fuck me. That’s good.” Taylor swore as she gasped and leaned back, the bob of her ponytail brushing up against the brightly lit mirror. “I don’t remember football players eating pussy. And especially not this well. I usually left that for the other cheerleaders.”
My chuckle was lost in her wet twat as my tongue lashed out, dolling pleasure left and right. With hands holding herself aloft, her legs were free to squeeze tight around me. Before I knew it, my whole world was composed of only pussy, thighs and cheerleader skirts. Each probe of my tongue, the rubbing of my lips on hers, sent shivers coursing through Taylor’s body. I could have spent the entire fourth quarter going down on her, but it wasn’t long before I felt fingers intertwining themselves in my dark hair and pulling me upwards. Coming up for air into the blinding light, I looked up at her, illuminated from behind. She was glowing like an angel.
“That cock. Lemme see it big guy. I wanna suck it.”
Swapping positions, I was now the one pressed up against the table as Taylor sank down to her knees. Aggressively unbuckling my pants, the leather snapped as she whipped it out, shortly followed by whipping out my hard cock in record-breaking time. Pants around my ankles, those red lips opened to take it in her mouth, but stopped a mere millimeter from touching the throbbing bellend. I could feel each and every hot exhale of breath. Mischief stared out of her baby blues as they looked up at me. Her arms starting miming cheering motions, my cock the megaphone.
“Gimme a C!” She looked up expectantly, pantomiming cheering at me when I didn’t immediately respond.
“…C…” I responded with on edge tension.
“Gimme an O!”
“…O…”
“Gimme a C!”
“…C…”
“Gimme a K!”
“…K…”
“What’s that spell?” She asked with her mouth open wide, still staring up expectantly at me.
I didn’t respond, instead just pushed my hips forwards, giving her exactly what she had just spelled out.
“GLCK!” Taylor gurgled and choked, surprised as she suddenly found my cockhead pressed up against her tonsils.
The bright red of her lipstick, already smudged from our makeout, smeared fully as she closed them around my shaft and I let out an enormous sigh of relief as the ripple of pleasure washed over my entire body. Sliding them back to the tip, she came off with a loud *POP* that rang nicely in the air, like the snapping of gum.
“Well, I did ask you to gimme it.” She said, clearing her throat and laughing before getting back down to it with all the spirit and enthusiasm a head cheerleader could muster.
In a flash, Taylor was sliding her lips along the shaft going back and forth with firm suction. Sucking up and down, I let her work her magic, and with each spirited bob of her head, she left a red lipstick ring further and further down until a final pass brought her right down to the base. Holding herself there, she hummed what sounded like another cheer. Whatever it was sent vibrations reverberating along my shaft, making my balls buzz and tremble until she finally retreated back to the tip, pink in the face.
Both hands came up to cup my balls, proceeding to play with them like a pair of pompoms. Suckling on the tip the whole while, her cheeks caved inwards as she juggled my jewels. Her tender, yet playful touch had groaning and squirming, rooted in place by the suction of her mouth.
“You handle balls better than most of the players out there.” I said, blurting the silly remark out without a second thought.
Letting my cock fall out of her mouth, Taylor responded, “I should hope so. I’ve had a lot of practice.” She winked. “Just ask your teammates.”
Releasing her hold on the family jewels, they dug into my thighs as she got to bobbing back and forth. Her ponytail bounced excitedly as sucked and slurped along the entire length with practiced ease. My eyes were drawn to it, following as it moved in tandem with Taylor’s mouth. Almost of its own accord, my hand reached forward and took hold of it. For a few passes, all I did was provide gentle encouragement, but as the oral sensation grew and grew, my grip tightened around it until I was the one controlling the speed. Then, turning on a dime, I held her head still.
“How about a little D-fense?” I asked and was met with a confused, but affirmative gurgle.
With her head held in place, I started to buck my hips. It wasn’t too rough or hard, but firmly cemented by my hold on the ponytail. Faster and faster, the escalation quickly brought my balls bouncing off her chin before the shot clock rang out. Whatever red was left upon her lips was completely smeared all over the shaft and my groin. Her mascara soon followed as her eyes watered a bit, the *GLCK*GLUG*GLCK* coming from her throat the only sound to be heard in the dressing room. That and my grunts of disbelief. When she was bright red in the face, I released the ponytail and it fell down, perfectly back into place. Popping off me as a wave of spittle and drool ran down her chin, she took a huge breath of air. It was quickly followed by two words.
“Fuck me.”
Assisting her to her feet, I quickly bent her over the table. With fingers splayed against the mirror, leaving behind smudgy fingerprints, I flipped her skirt up and revealed her pert ass and pink pussy to the light of day. It was a glorious sight. Adopting a wide power stance, I aimed my cock and thrusted into her dripping cunt with a hard grunt. Taylor moaned in tandem with me as she was fully stuffed and I began to fuck in earnest. Those blue eyes sparkled as they stared back at me from the reflection in the mirror, watching my hips run the distance to home base on endless repeat. To show some appreciation, I even gave her tight ass a couple of hearty smacks until it too was glowing pink.
Her lips opened and in a quavering voice that threatened to give out with every repeated insertion, she started a cheer again, “Stronger than steel, hotter than the sun; Cole won't stop, 'til he gets the job done!”
If possible, the grin on my face got even wider. My hands dug into her hips as I hammered away. Starting off quiet enough, we couldn’t stay that way for long. Unable to control ourselves, the level of volume grew louder and louder. Each grunt. All the moaning. Every groan. Neither of us could bring ourselves to care. That was, until a knock sounded at the door, cutting through the air like a knife. We both froze like deer in the headlights. Slowly we looked towards the door.
“Ms. Swift?” Asked a feminine voice. “Is everything alright in there? One of the PA’s said she heard yelling or something.”
“Everything is just fine. Just fine. I’ll be done soon and ready to go.” Taylor called back in an uncharacteristically high-pitched voice as I slowly began to saw in and out of her pussy once more.
“Alright then.” She replied. “Please let us know if you need anything.”
We waited another moment until she had walked away, then Taylor said, “Close one. Coach would have my ass if she found me in the locker room with another football player. Again.”
“Speaking of asses…” I said, my index finger sliding between her alabaster cheeks and ever so slightly teasing the outer ring of her pink puckered butthole.
“Not today champ. It wasn’t like you were the MVP or anything.” She said cheekily, clearly relishing the role of slutty cheerleader. “Besides, the last time you were up there, I couldn’t walk straight for a couple of days afterwards and I’ve got practice tomorrow.”
Pushing me off of her, she gestured over to the couch. Getting my pants from around my ankles, I staggered over to it. Falling onto it, my cock still stood tall as Taylor straddled me. Using her long legs for leverage, she towered above me momentarily before sinking down, all the way down, to the base. Beginning to ride, each hand of mine latched onto a cheek, as if to guide her, but she didn’t need any guidance. She had taken over the reins. The peachy clap of her ass on my thighs was a pleasant drum beat as her arms wrapped around my head, my face buried in her chest. It was still concealed beneath the cheerleading top, but that didn’t stop me as I rubbed my face across the TS emblazoned there.
“That’s it. Fuck me. Fuck me. Fuck me!” She called out from above me. “We're fired up, we're sizzling, we're turning up the heat. Cole can't be beat!”
“Oh yea?” I asked. “Watch this.”
In an impressive display of strength, I stood up, taking her with me. Securing herself by wrapping tight around me, I started to bounce her up and down. The full length of me disappearing into her each and every time.
“OH MY GOD! YES!” Taylor cried out, louder than ever before.
Up and down, she went, the weight of her own body ensuring maximum penetration, but even with a lust-fueled stamina, it wasn’t a position I could maintain for long. Still, I made sure to hold out until my legs were quivering and trembling before I waddled over back to the table for the big final play. Now back in the same position we had started all this, except sans bottoms, I pulled her in close and filled up her cunt with a swift thrust. Our faces a mere inch apart, we stared through one other.
“Come on you big-dicked stud. Pummel this pretty cheerleader’s pussy.” She said with a snarl and curled lip.
Her words were like no motivation any kind of cheer could provide. We were in the homestretch as I thrusted hard into her, over and over and over again. Legs locked around my waist, eyelids fluttering and mouth gasping like an Olympic sprinter, it turned in an instant to the big O. Throwing her head back, she yelled a wordless shriek as she climaxed hard. My thrusts halted somewhat, allowing her a moment of recovery, but I was right at the edge too and it was too late to stop the clock.
“Fuck me…” She weakly, looking back at me with hazy blue eyes. “Five…six…seven…eight…Who do I appreciate? Cole!” Her voice regained its strength with every passing syllable.
“Swift. Need too…” I muttered.
She understood instantly, pushing me away and sliding down on wobbly knees in front of me. One hand grabbed hold of my cock and started stroking, her other hand miming cheer motions once more.
“Give me a C! Give me a U! Give me an M! What’s that spell? Cum! Give me CUM!”
“Ohhhh fuck.” I moaned, staring down at a picture-perfect cheerleader jerking me off at lighting speed. “I’ll give it you alright! Here it comes!”
Pointed right at her gorgeous face, I erupted. Thick ropes of hot, sticky seed shot forward. The first couple splattered her face as they streaked across her pale skin to her hairline and into her blonde bangs. The remaining fat globs of cum peppered her lips and waggling tongue. Jerking until I was utterly spent and had nothing more to give, we both panted in the stunned silence. Our eyes met.
“Remind me to score during a game more often.” I said before we both started laughing.
2021
Those memories didn’t last long as Cole was quickly overwhelmed by his current predicament. Needless to say, the sex was dynamite from the get-go. His excitement was just as evident as it had been back in the day, if not even more so. As well as they had known each other’s bodies back then, it could not compare to how they knew them now. Still, no sexual liaison could last forever, especially one as fantasy-fueled as this.
Taylor was flat on her back, her legs held high up in the air as Cole pressed them back, going at her like a jackhammer. Both sweaty bodies were on the brink of sweet orgasmic bliss, but as always, Cole held out until Taylor was the first to give in.
“Right there! Yes! That’s it! Just a little more!” Taylor screamed, and Cole complied with the head cheerleader’s instructions.
Another couple of passes was all it took. Shrieking with climactic delight, her back arched off the bed as every muscle in her body tensed up. A loud splitting tear ripped through the air as her top and waist band finally gave way. They had been threatening to do for the entire love-making session and this finally proved too much. Neither one of them cared as the orgasm literally tore the clothes from her body. Cole found himself too focused on also cumming and barely noticed as he pulled out and in a quick motion had straddled her ample chest. Pushing his cock between her jiggly mass of tits and with the bits of ruined fabric tickling his nuts, he bucked a couple more times before crying out and spurting like crazy.
Jizz flew everywhere, ricocheting from collarbone to cheekbone and all in-between as he emptied the contents of his balls all across her upper half. From beneath streaks of murky white goo, Taylor giggled as rope after sticky rope struck her flawless pale skin. Releasing his hold on her breasts, he dismounted and fell onto the bed. They looked at one another.
“I think you ruined my outfit.” He couldn’t bring himself to respond, only laugh as she started licking the cum that she could reach with her tongue. “It was about time anyways. I think I’ll just get a new one. One that fits properly this time. What do you think about that?”
He found himself nodding eagerly, and gave a hearty twitch downstairs despite what they’d literally just finished doing.
“I’ll take that as a yes.” Taylor said looking down at his slowly engorging member.
The End of Chapter Thirty-Eight
-
On all time classic Tay look combined with a searing roleplay....of course the visual of Cheerleader Taylor bent over was a bonus to another wonderfully crafted bit of Swift action.
-
Loved it! Hot as usual man!
-
Super hot cheerleader fantasy, and we even get to picture today’s Taylor in that sexy outfit.
Great and detailed writing as always, while combining hot action with funny football allusions. I’m sure it captured Taylor’s humor properly.
I’d know some pompoms and a megaphone she could use next time! ;)
-
Very hot and sexy story. I guess cheerleader role play is more of an American thing, we don't have as much of a cheerleading culture here in the UK. I love the humour and the sex is so well written, as always.
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. This is not real. It did not/will not ever happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Thirty-Nine: The Man
Starring Taylor Swift
Featuring Blake Lively (https://i.redd.it/mq1anley9g371.jpg), Camila Cabello (https://i.redd.it/enpnpg81nqw61.jpg), Cara Delavigne (https://i.redd.it/rj3p24hzio371.jpg), Gigi Hadid (https://i.redd.it/r3gvk1xutns61.jpg), Halsey (https://i.redd.it/0y96log4f2371.jpg), Katy Perry (https://i.redd.it/a08crptr3gr61.jpg), Martha Hunt (https://i.redd.it/akjrf7afq9371.jpg), Selena Gomez (https://i.redd.it/s9757b1hetv61.jpg) & Sophie Turner (https://preview.redd.it/fmq5136j2x271.jpg?width=1200&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=c4fb0a8d820ca507981b53ea9c7c1846b31ac905)
Codes: FF+, Anal, Femdom, Oral, Squirt, Toys
2021
Excitable babble sounded from one of the many living rooms of Taylor’s enormous Los Angeles abode. It was loud enough to be heard throughout the house. It was an excitement born of eager anticipation at the night to come, fueled by year of being mostly trapped inside and enflamed by past memories of the heydays of wild Taylor Swift parties. And this weekend, despite the unfortunately mundane locale, was set to be one for the history books. Taylor Swift’s bachelorette party. Well, the one for her famous friends at least. Another, tamer one could always be held for those not accustomed or acquainted with the fabulous, extravagant and over-the-top lifestyles of the rich and famous.
With sweet, sweet vaccines running through each and every one of their veins, the gaggle of women had arrived at the house several hours earlier. They had enjoyed cocktails crafted from the finest top-shelf spirits, enjoyed dinner prepared with the freshest ingredient’s money could buy, prepared by top-of-the-line chefs. Now the house was deserted, everyone sent home so the real fun could begin. The drinks continued to flow; a seemingly endless supply of alcohol being produced like a wellspring that refused to run dry. That combined with the occasional other inhibition-reducing substances and the party-goers were wet and rearing to go. Everyone was perched on a series of large wide black leather couches that had been brought in especially for the occasion.
“Bring out the strippers already! Come on Taylor!” Sophie Turner yelled out, the newly-minted MILF rubbing her hands together in eager anticipation.
You normally wouldn’t think of inviting an ex’s wife to your bachelorette party, but Taylor had become fast friends with the former Game of Thrones actress and the two now talked regularly. And Sophie was always down for a good time, becoming a mother hadn’t slowed her down one bit.
“She said she would be back in a few minutes.” Selena Gomez replied, doing her best to control the rowdy crowd. “And no peeking at the gift bags!”
It was no surprise that the maid of honor tiara, rested on the freshly blonde head of Selena, who had been one of Taylor’s BFF’s for well over a decade now. It was nearly knocked off by Cara Delevingne, who had been very obviously trying to peek inside the massive sparkly pink gift bag at her feet and didn’t even have the decency to look embarrassed about it. Instead, she took another swig of vodka straight from the bottle clutched between her tattooed fingers.
“I’m starting to get real fucking randy, and Tay isn’t fooling anyone. We all know what is going to go down here tonight with these so-called strippers.” In a slightly lower voice, she said, “Every woman at this party isn’t going to bed until I’ve given their twat a deep and thorough licking.”
A veteran of Taylor’s parties at this point, Cara was already barely clothed, having removed all but her blouse and panties in anticipation of what was soon to come.
“Relax Cara.” Gigi Hadid piped up. “You know Taylor. She loves to build suspense like this. I’m sure she’s off right now getting them all prepared to be devoured by us.”
“That or she is busy fucking them all before we can get our hands on them!” Martha Hunt added, seated especially close to Gigi, the pair held together in a tight embrace. “She did tell you about her 30th birthday, right?”
“I’m honestly just excited to be here and out of the house.” Katy Perry said, looking around with somewhat surprising nerves, this being her first time at such an event thrown by Taylor, and her first sex party in a couple of years. There was no bad blood between those two anymore. Indeed, if anything, the opposite was true.
“So right.” Camila Cabello chimed in, sliding her well-endowed backside even closer to Katy’s own ample rump until their hips were touching. “Only one dick for over a year? I was definitely not used to that.”
“At least you had one!” Selena called back playfully. “I wore out three vibrators this past year alone!”
“Three?” Halsey asked, the tattooed singer’s looking impressed. “Not bad, Selena. And I would know. I once wore out a brand-new vibrator in a single weekend!”
“Talk to me once you have three kids. There’s barely time to even get one dick in you, let alone multiple.” Blake Lively said, coolly sipping her martini and gave a look that indicated she was ready to make up for lost time this weekend. It was rare to see her at one of these parties without her husband, Ryan Reynolds, but this was a girl’s only weekend.
The group chatter was cut short as music suddenly started blaring out of speakers, accompanied by the sound of high heels clicking against hardwood. Tousled locks ranging from blonde to black turned as one, their owners excitable gaze all focused on the entryway. Taylor Swift strutted into view like she was walking down the runway of a Victoria’s Secret fashion show. Only stopping once she was squarely in the doorway, she was lit from behind as the lights in the living room dimmed as if by magic. Standing with all the confidence in the world, she allowed each and every beautiful woman in attendance to take her all in and admire.
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/musicvideos/reputation/lookwhatyoumademedo/screencaptures/108.jpg)
Decked out in leather from her torso up, her blonde hair was slicked back with an ungodly amount of product, flowing down her back like a flaxen waterfall of gold. Black leather high-heeled boots stretched all the way up to her expansive smooth alabaster thighs. A laced leather corset strapped tightly around her midriff, pushed up her breasts so they were very much on display for anyone with eyes to see. Velvet gloves reaching to her elbow adorned each arm, a dark and rich purple color. Clutched between her velvet fingers was a singular black leather riding crop. Underneath heavy eyeshadow and dark violet lipstick, her ocean blue eyes popped, smoldering with fiery intent. Around her neck was a choker with the words: BRIDE TO BE inscribed in bright silver letters.
But none of the various details of this bonafide dominatrix outfit were what drew the eye of every woman in the room. No. They were drawn to the massive cock hanging from her crotch. The strap-on was bubblegum pink, a stark contrast to the black leather of the outfit. It had veins inscribed on the pink flesh, swirling and connected to a bulging mushroom head and even a pair of ginormous pink balls tucked underneath. Measuring in at a whopping thirteen inches, inscribed on each side of the shaft were the words: Property of T.S.
“Fuck me…” Cara blurted out.
“Sup, bitches.” Taylor said with a thrust of her chin as she wrapped one gloved hand around the meaty rubber cock. Waggling it in the general direction of the party-goers, she winked at Cara in particular. “I heard some of you ladies are looking to get fucked tonight.”
Cheers erupted from every corner of the room as the bachelorette party went absolutely ballistic. The loudest of the bunch was easily Cara, who had been expecting a steady supply of handsome and well-hung men, but this was even better suited to her personal preferences. Many of the attendees recognized that particular strap-on all too well. Although her lesbian liaisons had become fewer and further between in more recent years, at the height of the “Squad” nary a week had gone by without Taylor plundering one of the holes of her many famous and beautiful friends. This strap-on, in particular, had been a special purchase and had seen a lot of use. Like, a lot. And it was about to relive its glory days before retiring, thanks to good old holy matrimony. It was time for a new one anyway. One for those rare occasions she decided to open up her marital bed to a lucky number three.
A sharp *CRACK* sounded through the room as the riding crop came down in her hands. Clearing her throat loudly, she said, “Ladies, you may now go ahead and open your gift bags.”
Immediately and with great haste, the partygoers tore into their presents. Squeals of glee and cheers of delight rang out like a chorus as they discovered what was contained within. Sextoy’s. Every size, shape and kind imaginable. A virtual treasure trove. One that could make even the kinkiest of sexworkers blush furiously. Each one contained a personalized strap-on, with the owner’s name inscribed along the side of the rubber shaft. Vibrators and dildos, every color of the rainbow and with more shapes and sizes than an advanced geometry class, overflowed from within. And that was just the beginning. There were handcuffs, both fuzzy and stainless steel. Blindfolds made from the softest of silks. Hitachi wands with settings so astronomically high they needed two hands just to be held in place. From the bottom of the bags, bejeweled buttplugs stoppered with each person’s actual birthstone, glittered like actual gems. And still there was more. Ball gags. Cat o’nine tails. Nipple clamps. Ropes, both soft and rough. Anal beads, both big and small, long and short. All that and more. The list was endless.
The gathered women were shocked and stunned into temporary silence, and Taylor smiled with smug satisfaction, feeling a flood of arousal rush to her loins knowing all the uses these toys would be put too, just during this weekend alone. Turning her head towards Selena, she watched as her maid of honor drew the special addition to her gift bag. It was a collar. On it, in similar silver letters to the choker around Taylor’s neck were the words: Bride’s Bitch.
“Go on, Sel. Put it on.” Everyone turned to watch the interaction between the two BFF’s. “Tonight, you are going to do whatever I say, whenever I say it. Got it?” Her words were a whisper, filled with the promise. It was a command without the need to raise her voice.
“Yes…Mistress…” Selena found herself responding almost automatically, her own cunt suddenly a sloppy mess.
Without hesitation, she put the collar around her neck, clicking it loudly into place. It was not overtly tight, so it did not dig into her flawlessly smooth caramel-colored skin, but neither was it loose enough to bounce around.
“Good girl. Now, strip.” Taylor said, smacking the riding crop again against her hand to make her point and Selena immediately complied, beginning to remove her clothes, which admittedly weren’t much. “That goes for the rest of you too. Clothes off. I want to see those hot bodies.”
Skimpy scraps of clothing were quickly shed, often with the help of an overly enthusiastic and handsy friends. Looking down with approval at her shorter friend, now in nothing but her birthday suit and collar, she saw both brown nipples erect with anticipation. Her next instructions were simple.
“Get on your knees and suck this dick.” Taylor commanded, holding her rubber cock aloft once more and pointing it in Selena’s direction.
Accepting immediately, Selena descended to her knees on the thickly carpeted floor so that the blonde pop superstar now towered above her. Smacking her pretty pink lips together, she quickly fit them around the head of the pretty pink cock. Soon it was nice and slick with saliva as Selena began bobbing up and down, taking just a little bit more of the shaft into her mouth with every pass. Her brown eyes, wide and bright never left Taylor’s face as she worked to service the blonde. Catcalls and jeers sounded from the gathered crowd while her already loud slurping got louder and louder
“That’s it girl!”
“Fuckin’ get it!”
“Suck that dick, Selena!”
“Is that all you’ve got? Let me come over there and suck Taylor’s dick. I’ll show you how a real woman does it!”
Despite a show that would have entertained millions upon millions upon millions, the gathered crowd of women just couldn’t bring themselves to focus solely on the bride and the maid of honor. Their attention gradually turned to one another as a primal haze of lust fell over the scene.
Jiggling the massive milkmakers hanging off her chest, Katy shook her breasts back and forth until the mouths of two models latched onto them. Gigi sucked on the left tit while Martha suckled the right. Tongues preoccupied with the busty blonde popstar’s areolas; their hands were free to wander across smooth expansive thighs. Free to tease and tickle rapidly moistening pussies. Free to slide a couple of fingers inside, lathering a multitude of digits as each of the trio pleasured another.
Blake had busied herself with Sophie, the pair vigorously making out with sloppy tongues as their chests pressed together, nipples hardening as they rubbed against one another. There was a playful back and forth to the kissing, a friskiness belying a struggle for dominance, neither wanting to relinquish total control to the other. Their hands were just as mischievous, grabbing and groping the frankly absurd amount of bare flesh on display.
That left Cara to entertain herself with Halsey and Camila, and she was already making full use of the pair of them. The British model and actress had wasted no time fully sprawling out upon one of the couches. She had the half-Cuban singer perched atop her face, as she feasted like a queen on her bright pink pussy and was damn near suffocated by the sheer volume of Camila’s asscheeks. With her tongue thoroughly occupied, her fingers were firmly interwoven in the short locks of Halsey’s dark hair down below. The singer had her eyes closed; her tongue buried impossibly deep in the model’s pussy. As Cara’s thighs squeezed together, and Halsey wrapped her arms around her tight tushy for a better angle, it became near impossible to see where one tattooed body ended and the other began.
At center stage, Selena still had eyes only for Taylor. Once her survey of the room was complete, Taylor looked down at her BFF and clicked her tongue, indicating a sum of disappointment as what she saw. Trailing the riding crop down along the back of Selena’s spine and gripping her hair tight with her other hand, she bunched up the freshly dyed blonde locks in a makeshift ponytail.
“Come on now. I know you can do better. I’ve seen you do better. Give me more. Suck that dick for TayTay.” Taylor demanded, a hard edge to her voice that matched the hard grip on Selena’s hair.
Eager to comply, Selena took even more of the dick into her mouth, until the pink head was prodding at her tonsils, but the thing was ridiculously massive after all and she couldn’t get it all the way down. Her effort clearly wasn’t enough to satisfy Taylor, whose nipples were so hard they could be seen through the leather of the corset. Tossing the crop aside for the moment, both gloved hands took hold of her BFF’s head, holding it firmly in place.
“I said, suck that dick for TayTay.” Taylor whispered, as Selena’s brown eyes stared into her blue ones, round and wide as saucers at what was about to happen. “I’ll have to show you how it’s done.”
With a mighty pelvic thrust, she completely filled Selena’s throat and held it deep as she coughed and spluttered, trying to adjust to the huge rubberized rod. Spluttering and gagging, tears quickly formed in the corners of her brown eyes as her face turned from pink to bright red. Saliva ran down her chin in rivulets with her lips stretched wide to encompass the sheer girth of it. Each passing second sprayed more spittle as she choked, desperately trying to adjust to Taylor resting comfortably deep in her esophagus with smug satisfaction. After a long, long, time, Taylor finally released her hold on her BFF and Selena retreated immediately. Gasping for air, she couldn’t hold back a fresh splash of spit left behind on the long pink dick, nor wipe away the hanging drool strings that slopped down onto her nude front making a right mess of her.
“Let that be a lesson, Sel. Don’t disappoint me again.” Taylor said fiercely, and making a pointed observation of Selena’s fingers, currently lodged knuckle deep in her snatch as she gulped down breath after breath. “Now, show everyone how you suck TayTay’s dick.”
Nodding meekly, eyes turned to watch as lips were drawn away from lusciously puckered lips, pulled from deliciously slick pink pussies or taken off perkily bouncing boobies to watch as Selena attack the bright pink shaft with her mouth like a woman possessed. Awed and impressed whispers circled the room as they watched the feat of oral pleasure. There was no holding back this time. Each pass of her full pouty lips made the head of the strap-on disappear deep down into her throat. The self-inflicted face-fucking had her gagging, but she didn’t stop and kept up the pace. Seemingly satisfied with the result, Taylor relished the display as she watched from on high and the party continued to rage on all around them.
Having won her contest over Sophie, Blake was currently perched atop the face of the younger actress, grinding her wide child-bearing hips back and forth with impressive dexterity. With her thick thighs and even thiccer Oakland booty, Sophie’s face was completely hidden from view. Still, you didn’t need to see Sophie’s face to know she was doing an excellent job if Blake’s groans of pleasure were any indication.
Having swapped partners, Katy had Camila with her face pressed down into the black leather of the couch. Her magnificent caramel colored rear was thrust high up into the air.
“Spread those cheeks for me.” Katy said, unable to contain her excitement.
Reaching her hands behind, Camila pulled her butt cheeks far enough apart so her wrinkled brown starfish could look you straight in the eye. One of the bejeweled buttplug’s glittered in Katy’s hand, already slick and shiny with lube as she pushed the cold metal against the younger popstar’s elastic sphincter. There was only a brief moment of resistance before the toy was swallowed up with ease. In spite of what Camila had said earlier, clearly that one dick she had to make do with all year had been put to good use in her backdoor. Feeling the toy settle comfortably into place, Camila released her asscheeks so they smacked together with an almost joyous clap. Bracing herself with her hands, she then proceeded to shake her moneymaker for all it was worth. Like ripples across a pond, the ample flesh of her hearty peach jiggled in mesmerizing fashion. A few healthy smacks from Katy were all the appreciation Camila needed to keep going. That and a couple of fingers playing with her twat.
Busy working her way around the room, Cara was making good on her promise, ensuring that she got a taste of every woman here. Having already knocked a couple off her list, her most recent conquest was a dear old friend. With squirming legs and curling toes, Gigi was shuddering from the sensation as Cara slurped, sucked and licked her clit with precision and an experience only she could bring. It seemed like in no time at all, Gigi was cumming all over her model friend’s wriggling tongue. And when Cara did emerge from the sweet honeypot for a breath of fresh air, her chin was coated in a sheen of sticky arousal.
“I missed the taste of you, love. It brings me back to all those Victoria’s Secret parties.”
“Then get back down there and see what else it triggers in your memory.” Gigi giggled with a smirk upon her rounded cheeks and “encouraged” Cara to get back down to work with a firm and steady hand.
In the other corner, Martha and Halsey were locked in an intense session of 69-ing, so absorbed in each other’s pussies that little else going on in the room mattered. One with long blonde hair. One with short dark hair. Both heads were bobbing enthusiastically as they ate the other out, pausing only for the occasional breath or the chance to give voice to the sensations they were feeling. Toes curled and thighs pressed tight together as their pussies’ ground against hungry mouths, eager lips and writhing tongues.
Surveying the all-out girl-on-girl action, Taylor couldn’t help but smile widely. It was exactly what she had envisioned for the night. And the party was only getting started. She had plenty more plans. Picking up the crop once more, the *THWACK* of it against the leather couch cut through the plethora of moaning and groaning from the all-female fuckfest. It went ignored by most of the partygoers. Looking around with disbelief at the disobedience, Taylor smacked the crop again. And again. And again, until she finally managed to get everyone’s attention. It took Blake nearly a full minute to pry Halsey and Martha off of one another.
“Finally! Alright, listen up you horny bitches! It’s time for a little game.” Taylor called out, pushing Selena off, who had dutifully continued slobbering all over her strap-on. “And I’ve the perfect one in mind to kick it off. All the milf’s in the room, find a couch!”
Four of the nine party attendees wobbled their way over to separate couches. Katy was on Taylor’s left, Blake on her right, Gigi and Sophie across from her.
“We are going to have a good old-fashioned squirt off. Just like way back when. The first one to make their milf spray that sweet pussy juice across the room wins. Extra points for the quickest and the furthest. You may use any method, toy or technique. Understood?” She asked and everyone nodded. “Halsey! You’re with Blake. Cara with Katy. Martha with Sophie. And Camila with Gigi.”
“What do we get if we win?” Camila asked, eyeing up Gigi’s freckled figure with calculating brown eyes.
“Bragging rights?” Taylor asked with a smirk. “Oh, and this.” From behind her couch, she pulled out a trophy, one that resembled a very realistic looking pussy. In fact, it may very well have been molded from one. On the plaque beneath it read: TS Bachelorette Squirt Champion.
“And if we lose?” Katy asked.
“I think the knowledge and humiliation of losing is enough.” Taylor said with a wicked grin. “Yea right! Hmm…how about we and our significant others get a free pass to fuck you whenever they want?” There was a hushed paused as the partygoers looked at one another. “What do you say, ladies? How about you put those pussies where those mouths are?” Some murmuring followed her question, but the general consensus was that was a fair wager, so in the end, they all agreed.
“That’s what I thought. Not like half of them haven’t fucked you all already.” She said with a cheeky wink.
“What about me Miss Taylor?” Selena asked meekly, still from her kneeling position before the blonde bombshell, still slowly fingering herself.
Looking down and smiling slyly, she said, “You? You’re gonna eat my pussy while I judge the competition. Don’t worry. I’m still going to fuck you later.”
Unhooking the straps cinched to her waist, Taylor removed the enormous pink cock and tossed it on the couch next her. It landed with a wet *SPLAT* soaked with saliva as it was. Spreading her arms and legs wide, Taylor could have mansplained manspreading to the douchiest of douchebags with ease as she settled in. Facing the array of smoking hot milf’s around the room, Taylor looked up at clock, while Selena crawled over and immediately got to work, tonguing at her friend’s soaking wet twat with her obedient tongue.
“Three…two…one…go!” Taylor called, clapping her hands together with a flourish worthy of a ringmaster conducting a circus act.
The women leapt on their partners faster than a bolt of lightning. Wands were the most popular toy of choice as everyone grabbed the nearest vibrating magic Hitachi “massager.” All except for Cara, who rolled her eyes and with a supremely cocky look, lazily instructed Katy to spread her legs wide. Kneeling on the floor, just like Selena, she buried her tongue in the blonde popstar’s twat. The *BZZZT* of three ultra-powerful wands, all of which had been immediately turned up to the maximum setting filled the room like a swarm of angry bees. It was music to Taylor’s ears while her eyes feasted on a sapphic scene so sweet it practically made her mouth water.
Also knelt on the plush ground, Camila held the wand betwixt Gigi’s thighs while the pair made intense eye contact with one another, mouthing the occasional dirty word and egging each other on. The wand was held firmly place, situated right on top of her hard throbbing clit. Standing upright, behind her couch, Halsey had Blake’s head nestled between her own perky pair of tits as she uttered one string of filth after another and the wand rocked back and forth with precision repetitiveness. Seated alongside Sophie, Martha had one hand wrapped around the buzzing toy and the other around the actress’s neck. The grip on both was firm as Sophie writhed and squirmed, the act of gasping for air elevating the sensation buzzing up from her wet slit.
Between the bride’s thighs, Selena was doing a bang-up job, really showing off her chops as maid of honor. Somewhere in the deep recesses of her body, Taylor could feel the first bloom of an orgasm building, elevated by the passion and intensity on display all around her. It was a show, for her benefit, at her request. And none of her guests were eager to lose. They weren’t holding back, as all around the room, the partygoers kicked it up a notch. Unable to see anything but Taylor’s exquisite body above her, Selena could hear the partygoer’s groans and cries grower louder and louder. It made her own pussy even wetter.
With their heads now on opposite ends of the couch, Halsey and Blake were now scissoring, the wand having been abandoned in favor of a double-ended vibrating dildo. Both cunts were searing hot, burning from the stimulating sensation and grinding against one another. It felt so good, that Blake was about to cum and she made it known to the room.
“FUCK!” She yelled. “I’m c-c-cumming!”
Halsey looked on with a smile as Blake’s body spasmed and she popped off her end of the double-sided dildo. What she didn’t do, was squirt.
“I said a SQUIRT OFF!” Taylor yelled, louder than she intended as at that precise moment Selena had sucked hard on her stiff clit. “Cumming doesn’t count. She needs to go off like a fuckin’ geyser.”
“Don’t worry.” Blake said to Halsey. “Give me a couple more orgasms and I’ll blow like Old Faithful.”
The brief distraction was not enough to slow down the other contenders. Still unwilling to use any sort of vibrating implement, Cara had saddled-up with her own Union Jack themed strap-on and currently had Katy bent over the back of couch. Pounding her pussy like it was going out of style, she yanked back on her blonde head and slapped her phat ass with a savage grin.
“How’s that feel, love?” Cara hissed. “You like taking this dick? You love it so much, you filthy bird. Gonna cum for me?”
“Yes!” Katy yelled, somewhat muffled as her teeth were sunk into the leather of the couch. “Keep going! Fuck!”
With Sophie’s face down and ass up, Martha had also abandoned the wand and turned it into for two thick dildos, one for each hand and hole. It seemed to be proving quite effective, as the Game of Thrones actress was screaming like her brains were being fucked out. And maybe they were. Martha’s dexterity meant that just as one was pushed down to the base, the other was pulled out to the tip. Like a pair of pistons, she pumped them in and out and it looked like soon, Sophie might get that orgasm everyone was searching for.
The only pair to have retained the wand, it was still clutched in Camila’s hand. Now, she had taken a seat next to Gigi. Still strongly going at it with the buzzing instrument designed purely for pleasure, Camila was using her fingers to strum the model’s clit. They were like a blur across the slick wet pussy.
Although each had a different technique and style, it was ultimately a zero-cum game. The journey didn’t matter. Only the destination. Each participant had their milf’s squirming and twisting as they yelled, shrieked or moaned with an ever-building sensation of pleasure coursing like electricity through their bodies. All the staple sights and sounds of gorgeous women cumming at the other hands of gorgeous women. The only question was who would be the first to squirt.
“Oh fuck! That’s it! I can feel it this time! I’m really gonna do it this time! I’m gonna fuckin’ squirt!” Katy cried, squatting over Cara’s slender figure as she power-bottomed upwards, ballsdeep into her ass every time and played her clit like a fiddle.
“Yea you fuckin’ are. Spray it for me, love!” Cara said with a savage snarl and curled lip of determination.
Shaking from head to toe, Katy’s body threatened to collapse as her grey eyes sought out Taylor, who stared down her former rival with an unflinching gaze. A singular scream rose in pitch and volume as she fired a streaming jet of crystal-clear squirt juice onto the carpeted floor at Taylor’s feet. Falling backwards, nearly crushing Cara in the process, she let the orgasm rock the buxom blonde’s body before rolling her off. With a satisfied smirk, Cara licked each of her own tattooed fingers clean, one by one.
“Don’t need no wand to make my lady squirt. Remember that next time you’re looking for a little lesbian liaison.” Cara said with a certain cockiness and looking at Taylor hungrily.
“Not bad.” Taylor with a grin. “It wasn’t very far though. It didn’t even reach the center of the room. Let’s see how the other’s do.”
The next pair to cum in were Blake and Halsey. The big-bootied milf finally succumbing to a squirting orgasm as Halsey fingerfucked her into oblivion and fucked her ass with a vibrator. The feminine fluid gushed wildly all over the place, as Blake swore with satisfaction to the heavens. They were quickly followed by Gigi, who was holding her own legs back, ensuring that she was stretched wide as far as she could go. The wand was still held in place by Camila, who only withdrew it at the last moment, dodging out of the way just in time as several waves of sticky sweet lady juice shot forth, each with less power and force than the last.
As Gigi finished and crumpled into an incoherent mess, all eyes turned to the last pair, Sophie and Martha. The blonde model was still looking determined as she plundered both the actress’s holes with her plastic penis’s. With ever increasing volume, Sophie’s screams finally reached a peak and she came. And boy oh boy, was it worth the wait. The crystal-clear squirt shot out like a firehose, far further than anyone certainly suspected. It did, in fact, hit Taylor square in the face, even sat across the room as she was. The look of shock etched upon her beautiful features was more than enough to convey how impressed she was. Even as it dripped down, her tongue automatically lapping it up, Selena had dutifully remained in place, licking away and Taylor shuddered. Cumming for the first time that evening was a genuine surprise. And she didn’t scream or shriek. Instead, she clenched her jaw and shook from head to toe in disbelieved silence until her entire body felt like Jell-O. By the time her eyes unrolled themselves, she found everyone staring at her, awaiting her verdict as more beads of ladylove liquid rolled down her front.
Clearing her throat loudly, she said, “Eh-hem. Well, yes. Very good everyone.” She shook her head, trying to recover her senses as she pushed Selena’s tongue away from her twat. “Katy and Cara win for being the quickest, and with no wand. That’s very impressive.” Cara and Katy high-fived then quickly followed it up with a sloppy kiss. “2nd place goes to Blake and Halsey. I think Blake was saving that one for a while.”
“I have been since we locked down the date for this party!” Blake yelled excitedly as Halsey took a celebratory motorboat of the blonde’s bigger boobs.
“Now, Camila and Gigi did cum next, but…” The remaining four awaited with bated breath. “…for that epic squirt I’ve got to give it to Sophie and Martha. I mean, it literally shot across the room!”
Upon hearing that, Martha and Sophie leapt up, dancing like no one was watching, tits and bits jiggling every which way as they pointed and jeered at the losing pair.
“Sorry Gig and Mila, that means, you lose. Better get those pussies ready. I have a feeling we’ll all be in contact soon.”
There was enthusiastic nodding from all corners of the room even as the pair swore and cursed their bad luck. Standing up on her own trembling legs, Taylor passed out the winning trophy to Katy and Cara. The British babe accepted eagerly, studying the metal pussy as though it was a priceless work of art.
“Taylor, love? Is this your cooter? I’m pretty sure I’ve munched it enough to recognize it.” She asked, squinting closely.
“I’ll never tell.” Taylor said with a cheeky wink that all but confirmed it.
Everyone hurried over to their couch to take a look at the trophy themselves, but Taylor still had more plans for the evening. She watched as slowly interest in the trophy waned and interest in each other’s bodies rose once more.
“Let’s form a ring, ladies! Keep those mouths busy!” Taylor called out. “The models know what I’m talking about!”
The veterans helped the newbies, leading them to the center of the room and slowly but surely, everyone found their way down to the ground. None commented, or even cared about the state of the carpet, soaking wet from squirt as it was. The gloves came off as Taylor rose like a Queen amongst kneeling subjects before she too descended, with Selena in tow. Led with lips and fingers, the writhing bodies eventually formed a circular shape, each link in the ring alternating positions. One woman would lay flat on her back, the person next in line would position themselves atop their face before bending forward to eat out the next person in the ring. With all ten of them participating, none of them even had to twist or contort to find a comfortable position. Everyone’s pussy was ripe for the taking. Without being told, Selena assumed her place on her back and as Taylor settled comfortably atop her rounded face. With blue eyes burning, she found a tattooed body laid out in front of her, its legs spread wide and pussy glistening in the dim lighting.
“Dig in ladies. We don’t stop until everyone at least cums once. Got it?” Taylor called out, before leaning down and promptly burying her tongue in Halsey’s delectable snatch.
“This is so exciting! I can’t believe I missed out on all these squad parties back in the day because of some stupid feud! I should have apologized years ago!” Katy said, giggling with Martha underneath her and Gigi laid out before her.
“They were a marvelous a time.” The models said simultaneously as the nonstop train of licking, sucking, fingering and tongue-fucking got underway.
With everyone’s mouth occupied, no more words were exchanged. Only groans, moans and the occasional gasp or shriek as pleasure rode the around the ring like an endless wave. There wasn’t a twat without a tongue to be found. Each person was connected, pussy to mouth, mouth to pussy in a hedonistic display of girl-on-girl action so profound that it could only be conjured in the minds of Hollywood elites. Around and around the pleasure rode and where it stopped, everybody knew because that person would wriggle and scream or shake and quake as they climaxed. But that certainly didn’t mean the end. Quite the opposite. Each fresh orgasm seemed to ignite the flames of satisfaction in the next person and it seemed only a matter of moments before they too were cumming.
It didn’t matter whose lips were on whose. Whether that meant Cara being squeezed and suffocated by Blake’s thick thighs. Or Camila’s pussy being almost entirely ignored in favor of her irresistible butthole, the buttplug long having been pulled out and tossed somewhere. Or Halsey fitting three fingers into Sophie with ease as she licked her taint. Every single guest was having the time of their lives. Taylor soon lost count of the number of orgasms after the initial few. Selena seemed hungrier than ever and was making her cum again and again until her mind was only a blurry haze, struggling to think of anything but the pleasure eliminating from between her legs.
Eventually the circle reached its natural conclusion, tired lips pulling away from wet pussies. Licked clean by equally weary tongues. Each and every guest seemed just as hazy and out of it as Taylor was, but as their consummate leader she struggled through the fog to break the dazed silence.
“We’ve all cum, but we’re not stopping now. Don’t tell me you’re already tired? Cum enough for the night? No way. Not this horny group. Let’s kick it up a notch.” Taylor raised her voice and turned around looking at everyone. “Can you hear me ladies? Get those strap-ons out and lubed up. We’ll give our mouths a rest, because it’s time for some fucking!”
A second wind swept through the attendees like a tornado as the verbalized excitement grew louder and louder until it deafened the music still blaring out through the speakers. Clumsily stumbling over to their respective pile of goodies, strap-on’s were fixed, locked and clicked into place as each partygoer decided whether they would be giving or receiving to start things off. Selena, who had absent-mindedly reached for her own bright red one, found Taylor’s hand there pushing it down.
“Not for you. I promised I was going to fuck you tonight. And I always keep my promises.” She said, the massive rubbery pink cock already back on her bare waist, hanging off her groin almost menacingly.
Laying back on the couch eagerly, Selena spread her legs as wide as they would go. Her velvety silken folds were on display for Taylor to admire, and she did, but only for a moment. Sticking two fingers up to the knuckle, the blonde wanted to see just how wet her friend was. The answer was soaking. Withdrawing the sticky digits, Taylor stared hard at Selena as she sucked them clean with puckered lips.
“Mhm, I’m going to enjoy this.” Taylor said, with a growl like a jungle cat.
“It’s been far too long since we’ve done this. Just us. I’ve missed you Tay.” Selena, literally shaking in anticipation.
“Me too.” Taylor whispered before mounting her.
Slapping the head of her cock against her friend’s dribbly ladylips, they were downright dripping with arousal. Teasing the entrance with the rubber bellend, she even laid the length of the lengthy dildo across her torso, just to make sure Selena got the visual of just how far up inside she was about to be.
“Please Tay…don’t make me wait any longer…” Selena moaned, her brown eyes begging for penetration.
A sly smile once more gracing Taylor’s mouth, she slid several of the many inches into Selena for the first time that night. The former brunette responded appropriately, back arching and groaning in just the right key as her eyes rolled into the back of her head. Those sounds were quickly silenced as Taylor smushed her lips against her BFF’s and began to thrust with a full exaggerated range of motion.
Like a rainbow with all of the colors, similar acts were simultaneously taking place across the room with a multitude of multi-colored dicks in play. Getting her slick wet pussy pounded by Blake’s big blue cock, Gigi lay prone and took every inch. Slamming the entirety of her strap-on against the model’s buttcheeks, Blake sent ripples coursing through Gigi’s body that ended with a gasp of disbelief each and every time. Next to them, Sophie was kneeling on the carpeted floor, blonde head bobbing back and forth between two enormously sized fake phalluses. Standing tall with their mismatched heights above her, Martha and Halsey both had smug grins as they watched and occasionally “encouraged” the actress to shamelessly slobber and gag upon their groins. Looking especially in charge, as she towered even above Halsey, Martha had always enjoyed showing the newbies what these parties were all about. Across the room, the roles had been reversed and now Katy had Cara’s slim figure bent over the back of the couch and was railing her like there was no tomorrow. With her thick, full-bodied figure plowing into the much thinner model, it seemed like there was a danger of going too hard, but those who knew Cara, knew that was no problem. The only problem would be not hard enough. That left poor Camila all alone, but she was making do, feeding anal beads the size of ping-pong balls into her gaping asshole one by one. With one hand on her clit and her eyes taking in the various scenes playing out, she was waiting, rather impatiently, for the perfect opportunity to jump in and have someone fill her up with a big rubber rod.
The bride was using all the power of her hips to bear down on the maid of honor. Gripping the arm of the couch for additional leverage, Taylor bottomed out in her BFF’s pussy with every hard thrust. The tremors that wracked her curvaceous figure were a telltale sign of a powerful orgasm as Selena quickly creamed all over the popstar’s big pink dick.
Continuing to fuck her through the waves of the orgasm, Taylor yelled, “Yea, that’s it! Cum for me. Cum all over TayTay’s dick! Fuckin’ do it Sel!”
And by the time she was finished, Selena was little more than a quivering puddle. Pulling out all thirteen inches, she straddled the Latina’s succulent chest. Accepting the tip into her mouth, Selena sucked her own saccharine sweet juices from the toy down to the base until it was sparklingly clean.
“And what do you say to the blushing bride?” Taylor asked as she pulled out of Selena’s mouth.
“Thank you, Tay. For making me cum.” Selena mumbled, still fighting to keep her eyes from going cross.
“Good girl.” Taylor said, her eyes already surveying the room for her next victim.
Her ocean blue eyes landed on Camila and her jigging booty with only a tell-tale string hanging out to indicate was stored within. Leaving Selena to recover her senses upon the couch, Taylor flitted her way across the room. Along the way she passed scenes of pussy’s being drilled by brightly colored cocks and beautiful feminine forms wracked in the grips of orgasmic bliss.
Legs pulled back and high up in the air, Katy was getting her pussy pounded by Gigi. Her tits were in her own hands as she tweaked and pulled upon her own erect nipples. Right there, next to them, Martha was intertwined with Blake’s, thrusting like a nonstop piston into the fellow blonde. Filthy turns of phrase only found on the British Isles could be heard coming from Sophie and Cara as each seemed to want to try and outdo the other in the eroticism department. That quickly ended when Sophie stretched the model’s asshole with her snow-white strap-on.
Taylor’s journey ended, standing over Camila…and Halsey who was currently splitting the Latina’s pussy in twain with her particularly aggressive looking purple strap-on. The pair slowed down as a lanky shadow fell across their sweaty and heaving forms.
“Don’t stop on my account.” Taylor said with twinkle in her eye. “Just make room for me.”
Rolling over so she was now on her back, Halsey let Camila work her wide hips up and down the length of her purple-headed warrior. With spindly fingers, Taylor grabbed the string peeking out from her delicious behind and pulled. Met with only a fraction of resistance, Camila went rigid as the first bead *POPPED* out.
“Did you just cum?” Halsey asked as she roughly pressed her thumb into Camila’s clit.
Camila didn’t trust herself to speak, but merely nodded her head quickly.
“You always were such a butt slut.” Taylor said lovingly and popped another one out.
Camila squeaked as she came again. One by one they popped out, Camila cumming each and every time as Halsey abandoned her clit and began thrusting upwards. When Taylor took the last one out, the Cuban songstress shrieked and squirted without warning, drenching Halsey from the bottom of her tattooed torso to the top of her dark-haired head.
“See? Buttslut.” Taylor said before slurping the squirt out of Halsey’s bellybutton like it was a body shot.
Camila had not yet formed coherent words when Taylor fit the width of her pink prick into the gaping hole that was her butt. Now wedged between two popstars, Camila was receiving double the pleasure. With a fistful of luscious raven-colored mane, Taylor pulled back on her and smacked her ass, making it jiggle like Jell-O again and again until the cheeks were burning red. The pair of them fucked her until she was only speaking Spanish, cumming what seemed endlessly on the pink and purple dick’s pummeling both her slick holes.
Meanwhile, Selena who had kept her legs wide open, found Cara had taken up residence. She was doing the job that Taylor had been doing and maybe even doing it better, if that was possible. The two thiccest babes at the party were now going at it, Katy on all fours and getting it good and hard up the ass from Blake as their jiggling bits smashed together with ever increasing force. For her part, Sophie had Gigi and Martha side by side as she alternated between all four holes they had on display for her.
Having finished her fun with Halsey and Camila, Taylor waded into this ecstasy of pleasure and found plenty of available places to put her pretty pink cock. She started with Martha. Sidling up alongside Sophie as she humped Gigi, Taylor shared a wet kiss with her as Martha’s eyes bulged and Taylor stuffed her full to the brim. Gigi soon followed, and Sophie not long after that. Sophie, in fact, ended up taking all three of them on. At once. And the fun didn’t stop there.
If the party had been organized before, it now truly descended into chaos. Lust reigned supreme in the tumultuous bliss of orgasmic pleasure. Strap-on’s split pussies and sphincters alike. Sapphic screams of pleasure intermingled with one another. Tits bumped against tits. Lips kissed every inch of sweaty bodies as the rampant girl on girl action reached an all-time high, the likes of which might never again be seen at a Taylor Swift party. And Taylor was most certainly the highlight. Each attendee got a good and hard feel of her what she wielding. Whether it was Selena back for more, on the floor with her face down and ass up. Or Katy getting reamed while Sophie rimmed her. Or a one-on-one with Blake, where Taylor spent more time worshipping her boobs and playing with her large rounded areolas than anything else. Or even Cara who kept coming back for more and more until Taylor finally had enough. She pinned her down and didn’t stop fucking her until she too squirted all over the room like the rest of them. When there was finally a lull and everyone needed a brief respite, strap-on’s were withdrawn from various gaping orifices and put aside. Many of the partygoers quenched their thirst with a drink, most straight from a bottle.
“How about a game for the bride? A blind pussy taste test?” Selena suggested, holding up a blindfold.
Making a “gimme” motions with her hands, Taylor accepted the silk blindfold over her eyes. There was a hurried jockeying of position and whispered conversation as to who would go first. For her part, Taylor sat back on the couch, relaxing until her first mystery pussy stepped up, one foot on the back of the couch, only an inch from her pouty lips. The smell of it washed over Taylor’s nostrils as she inhaled deeply. Darting her tongue forward, she probed the velvety folds, swirling it all around and getting a long lingering taste.
“Hmm…” She said as though she was sommelier sampling a fine vintage. “I think…that’s Blake? Definitely Blake.”
“Correct!” Blake said as the buxom blonde leaned down to cup her face and give Taylor a long lingering kiss.
Everyone took a turn and Taylor tasted pussy after pussy, getting them correct every single time. Even when Camila stuck her ass out and Taylor got a tongueful of butthole, she still knew immediately. It proved the perfect distraction. While Taylor was preoccupied putting her tongue in every orifice she could find, Selena had darted off to the kitchen. Returning with a bottle of champagne, Don Perigon no less, she clutched it tightly in her hand. Calling for attention, she had Taylor to remove her blindfold.
“Let us raise a toast and send our friend off into married life the proper way! With champagne!” Selena called out as various glasses or bottles were raised, all apart from Taylor who held nothing in her hands and looked around expectantly. “Don’t worry. I’ve got you Tay.”
With a sly grin of her own, Selena popped the cork off, shooting it into some far corner of the room before aiming the erupting bottle directly at Taylor and proceeding to hose her down with its foamy contents. Taylor’s blue eyes widened in shock as she sprayed down for the second time that night, the Don Perigon splashing against her skin until she was dripping wet. As she wiped her face clean, she looked around to find herself suddenly surrounded by the horde of horny women, with their strap-on’s suddenly back on and pointing directly at her.
“You’ve fucked all of us. Now we’re gonna fuck you!” Selena said as she seductively sucked on the foamy head of the now mostly empty bottle and extended it. “What do you say to that Taylor?”
Accepting the bottle, she downed whatever was left and said, “Come and get me then, ladies.”
Descending on the bride, Taylor’s dominatrix outfit, admittedly a bit ruffled and disheveled at this point, was torn from her body by eager hands and followed my mischievous tongues. The writhing pink mouth organs licked and trailed across her flawless alabaster skin, slurping up the delicious Don Perigon that was glistening there. Amongst a few other fluids as well. Now totally naked, they pulled her gently down onto the ground as they surrounded her, each jockeying for space.
For the first time that night, Selena cinched up her own strap-on. A bright, burning red one. Looking down towards Taylor, there was a gleam in her eye, even as women pressed in all around her. All night Taylor had been giving it to her good. Now it was her time to take it instead. Multiple pairs of hands spread her legs wide, as one toyed with her clit. Still more mauled at her breasts.
“Ready for it, Taylor?” Selena asked.
“Always Sel.” Taylor whispered before she found two sets of lips fighting for space on hers.
With an almighty thrust, Taylor groaned through the kissing. Someone’s large tits were squashed against her head. Hands and mouths were touching just about every erogenous zone on her body as Selena filled her snatch with quick, hard rolls of her hips. It was heaven. Closing her eyes, she allowed herself to become totally lost in the hedonistic sensation of it all. Nothing else mattered but the warm dildo sliding in and out her, the lips kissing all over her body, the hands and fingers finding every button of pleasure she had to offer. Words failed her. Speech of any kind really. Even grunts, groans and moans could barely begin to convey what was running like electricity through her body. But, like a static charge building up, it needed release. And in what might have been a minute or an hour, she found herself cumming. A violent, powerful release that saw searing hot pleasure erupt from her pussy and course through every nerve in her body until she could only bask in the glory of one of the best orgasms of her life.
“Wow…” Taylor finally managed to say as Selena pulled out and the spot was immediately filled by another hot body.
“Me next!”
“No way bitch, me!”
“I’m getting in that pussy!”
“How about her ass? I call dibs on her ass!”
The fighting above her was pointless. They would all get a turn; Taylor would make sure of that as they lifted her still tingling body and moved her back to the couch. Suddenly realizing she was sitting on top of someone, Taylor realized Katy was beneath her and her bright yellow strap-on was lubed up and poking right between her buttcheeks. Adjusting herself ever-so-slightly, it slid in with minimal resistance and Katy wiggled her hips round and round. As people thudded onto the sofa next to them and pried her legs apart once more, she locked eyes with Sophie, who stepped forward and plugged up her pussy in one fell swoop. Ocean blue eyes’ rolling into the back of her pretty blonde head, Gigi and Martha sat on either side of her taking turns to kiss her mouth or her bouncing breasts.
Swiftly bringing Taylor to orgasm, Sophie pulled out and admired the rings of cunt cream decorating the dildo before Selena and Halsey knelt down to lick it clean like it was a popsicle. Promptly flipped over, Taylor found Cara now underneath her. The model quickly filled her pussy as their lips met in a sloppy collision. Asshole open wide and ripe for the taking, it was quickly filled by Camila who was eager to give Taylor’s booty the same pounding she’d given her earlier. The burnt orange dildo was soon ballsdeep, and Taylor felt every inch of it as Camila smacked her alabaster ass and encouraged more than a few others to do the same.
“Got room for one more?” Blake asked from behind as she gave that ample peach a good slap.
“In…in my ass?” Taylor said with trepidation as she wrenched her mouth away from Cara who promptly switched to savagely motorboating her plump tits. “Hell yea!”
With a smattering of applause and whooping to egg her on, the four of them reshuffled so Camila was up on the couch, crouched downwards with the head of her strap-on still lodged in Taylor’s butt. Stepping up behind them, Blake angled her big blue one and pushed, stretching Taylor’s sphincter to its absolute limit.
“FUUUUCK!” Taylor shouted as everyone jockeyed for position.
Shouts and words of affirmation sounded from the collected crowd.
“You can do it!”
“We love you, Taylor!”
“Take those dicks! Hell yea gurl!”
Camila even leaned down to whisper in Taylor’s ear, “Whose the butt slut now?”
Taking deep breaths, Taylor was panting until Blake pushed forward and slide inside. Eyes popping open along with her mouth, she gave a silent scream of satisfaction. Then all three of them began to thrust, pushing over into new realms of pleasure as she was stuffed airtight. Made complete by Selena who had stepped up onto the couch and told Taylor to suck in a tone that suggested it wasn’t up for discussion. The night having come full circle, Taylor quickly lost track of things. All she knew was she had rarely been fucked like this in all her years, apart from maybe her 30th. All three women fucked her senseless and she knew she squirted all over Cara beneath her, but beyond that? She was losing track of things. Barely coherent, but asking for still more, she was rolled over again and through blurry vision found several more eager women waiting their turn on her.
And take turns they did. There was Gigi and Martha who took great joy in tag teaming her while Katy planted her phat ass on Taylor’s face. There was Selena and Halsey, who both angled for her pussy and succeeded in stretching it nearly as much as her asshole. There was Blake, back in her ass while Sophie fingerfucked her pussy. She came and came, and came again. At some point she found someone squatting directly over her face and an instant later they were squirting all over her. Drenched in the saccharine sweet liquid, she suspected it was Cara, but it was hard to tell through the haze of pleasure. Finally, there was point where even she could take no more.
“Enough…enough…” Taylor gasped. “I can’t…can’t cum anymore.”
“Well, that’s a first! Did you hear that everyone?” Selena called out. “Taylor can’t cum anymore!”
Mock shock sounded around the room that turned into good natured ribbing. Opening her eyes and looking around at her friends, she grinned like a drunkard.
“Thanks ladies. What a sendoff. You’re the best girlfriends a woman could ask for. I think that’s it for tonight. Get some rest…because tomorrow, the men, show up. And let me just say, they are all very excited to see you.”
“I knew you couldn’t resist having a couple of studs come over.” Martha said knowingly.
“Hopefully more than a couple!” Blake said, positively bouncing with excitement.
With that, the bachelorette party was all but spent and started to disperse as everyone headed to the showers, for some more fun, or to their rooms to retire for the night. Each and every single one was happy and satisfied, at least for time being. Taylor however had one more thing to cross off her list before retiring the big pink strap-on forever. Walking down back to her room, it was swinging once more before her. She rested a hand on the closet door in her bedroom and turned the knob. Opening it, a sly smile split her face at the sight before her.
Inside was her finance. Blindfolded. Gagged. Handcuffed. Chained to the floor. He was still in his forced kneeling position, albeit sagging more then when she had left him. Even after the events of the night, she felt a tingle between her thighs. Walking over to him, she realized he was asleep. Or had passed out. Either way, she took hold of the ginormous fleshy dildo and smacked him across the face with it. Jerking awake with a start, he would have fallen if not for the restraints. Moaning through his gag what sounded like her name, he searched around blindly for her. Leaning down with her signature bend, she whispered into his ear as she held the strap-on between her fingers.
“Hey there lover, who’s ready to bend over and take it like a man?”
The End of Chapter Thirty-Eight
-
Nothing quite like a Squad buffet. Though I can't lie, the main course for me is always going to be a Selena/Taylor sandwich but I can't help but be thankful for the inclusion of such delightful side dishes like Camila Cabello, Blake Lively and especially the massively underutilized Halsey.
I'm almost feel a little sympathy for the men on the menu for the next chapter. They don't stand a chance.
-
I'm almost feel a little sympathy for the men on the menu for the next chapter. They don't stand a chance.
Thank you so much (as always)! Just a quick clarification, the orgy won't be continuing next chapter, sorry if I was misleading with the end of the chapter. The next chapter will be just Taylor and Cole (yet again). If you're interested in what that might look like, check out Chapter 19 (https://celebritystorysite.com/index.php?topic=68.msg7771#msg7771)!
-
Another absolutely epic instalment, loved it!
-
I got around to reading this last chapter cause I noticed you used Blake Lively. A reader of mine has been requesting stories with her for the past year, and he's done a great job making me into a fan of her.
I like how you used Blake, among other celebs. That was unique and not something I had read before.
Femdom stories are rare. Outside of yours, I can't think of anyone else writing them.
-
A whole different scenario this time, which your usual effort and dedication turn into a high-level story.
Very, very detailed sexy action to account for that numerous hot guests. All those creative ideas spice up the overall erotic story, causing both the occasional smirk as well as a constant arousal ;)
Had a lot of fun reading!
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. This is not real. It did not/will not ever happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Forty: Miss Americana & The Heartbreak Prince
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Maledom, Roleplay, Oral, Spank
2021
A knock sounded on the door and Cole rose slowly from where he had been sitting. Walking across the upscale hotel suite, he pulled on the heavy door to reveal her standing there, in all her gorgeous glory. Wearing an oversized faux leopard skin coat, she had one hip cocked to the side and an even cockier look etched upon her face. Her booty shorts were so short; they were virtually nonexistent beneath the hem of the jacket. Jet-black heels several inches tall meant she met his eye level perfectly. Messy blonde hair fell down around her shoulders and down her back. Piercing blue eyes stared out above cherry red lips. There was no glittering engagement ring adorning her finger. Looking him up and down, and liking what she saw, she blew a huge bubble of chewing gum before popping it loudly.
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/candids/2016/11-07arrivingatherapartment/005.jpg)
“Come on in Miss…” He said, waiting for her to introduce herself.
“Americana. You can call me Ms. Americana.” Taylor Swift said with just a hint of a New York accent and extending one dainty hand for him to shake. Instead, he scooped it up and let his lips graze her knuckles in a gentle kiss. “Ohhhh, James. You’re such a gentleman.”
Stepping aside, he allowed her entry into his hotel room. Before closing the door, he snuck the Do Not Disturb sign onto the handle. Turning around, he saw her admiring the room, looking with particular interest at the fully stocked bar, immensely soft and plush looking bed and the tastefully modern furniture that otherwise decorated the space.
“Nice digs. You have good taste.” She said as she placed her black purse down on a table and began undoing the buttons on her coat.
It turns out she was indeed wearing something underneath, although admittedly not much. He suppressed a grin. Taylor had picked the room. And the hotel. And the city. And the date. And pretty much everything else about this little rendezvous. Still, he was just glad to be out somewhere, out of the house. This was sort of their way of celebrating that fact. That, and taking a break from wedding planning, which was turning out be just as much work as re-recording six albums.
“Thank you. I’m glad you like it.” Cole said before returning to the armchair he had vacated. “I assure you; the bed is as comfortable as it looks.”
“I’m sure I’ll find out soon enough.” She replied, without missing a beat.
Interlacing his fingers, he watched her with an eager eye as she turned her attention away from the bar and back onto him. Sauntering towards him with hips swaying hypnotically, she stopped just in front of him. Bending over at the waist in a pleasing display of flexibility, she placed a hand on either arm of the chair. Those blue eyes were alight with fire and he could see straight down her blouse, her breasts hanging freely. He gulped. Audibly.
“Is there a place I can freshen up?” She asked, over-pronouncing each syllable with exaggerated lip movements.
“In the bathroom. Just through there.” He said, nodding his head. “While you’re in there, you’ll find a dress hanging on the back of the door. Put it on. I’ll be waiting right here.”
“Don’t worry. I won’t keep you waiting too long.” She said playfully, leaning forward as if to kiss him with those burning red lips, but withdrawing at the last possible moment and straightening up.
Sashaying away, she vanished into the bathroom, lingering just long enough for one last alluring look. Settling back in the chair, he was content to wait. For the moment, at least. It would be worth it for a night that would undoubtedly be quite unforgettable. Or maybe this was just an indicator of what married life would look like for them. Who could say for sure?
Turning on a speaker, soft music began playing. A wordless, yet sensual, tune. Foot tapping as his mind constructed an image of what Taylor would emerge looking like; he perked up when he heard the doorknob to the bathroom finally click open. Stepping out into the open, his emerald peepers were irresistibly drawn towards her visage like a magnet. His imagination could not compete with reality.
It was a jet-black evening gown. Silky smooth, with a plunging neckline it hugged her figure like a second skin. Leg slits went up nearly to her hip, but the sheer black stockings that accompanied the ensemble only managed to make their way about halfway up her deliciously smooth looking alabaster thighs. A new pair of equally black high heels completed the look. He also knew what she had on underneath it. That was the one thing he had picked it out.
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/photoshoots/2015/vanityfair/004.jpg)
“How do I look?” She asked, lifting her dress just a tad to reveal more leg, if that was even possible.
“Perfect.” He growled. “Now, come here.”
“If you’ll allow me just one more moment.” There was a pause. “Please?”
Giving his consent with a silent nod, she quickly flitted over to the bar and in a flash, fixed him a drink, swaying slowly with the rhythm of the music. Clutching the amber filled highball glass in her hand, she floated over towards him like something out a daydream. Their fingers touched as she handed him the glass, sending sparks of electricity flying between them. Withdrawing red-painted digits almost immediately, she smiled shyly. Bringing the glass to his mouth, he took a long sip, savoring the warmth that washed down his throat as he swallowed. It blossomed to life within in his chest, spreading its warm tendrils throughout his body. An old fashion. A favorite of both of theirs.
“How is it?” She asked, as if she didn’t already know.
“Just perfect.” He replied with a look at her that had absolutely nothing to do with the expertly crafted cocktail.
That shy smile turning to a sly one, Taylor wordlessly knelt down in front of him. Hands starting on his shins, they slowly spider walked along his legs until her fingertips were pressed into his inner thighs. Cole didn’t say anything, just took another sip and threw his tie over his shoulder with approving eyes.
“So, what should I call you tonight?” She asked, as her fingertips inched ever closer to the sizable lump growing in his slacks. “Mister? Sir? Daddy?” Each word was lower and huskier than the last.
“Just James is fine.” Cole blurted out as her fingers curled around the strained fabric of his suit pants.
“James it is, then.” She whispered sensually, gently squeezing the tensely coiled trouser snake.
After fingering every inch with slow precision motions, her fingers found themselves at his belt buckle. Undoing it with almost agonizing slowness, Cole took another sip to try to wet his suddenly bone-dry mouth. With deliberate and exaggerated movements, the clink of the belt was the only sound apart from his labored breathing as she unbuttoned the slacks and with a slow *ZIPPPP* pulled down the zipper. He had not been wearing underwear. James liked to go commando. It sprang free with some assistance, rising high into the air, a big pulsating pillar of veiny flesh, trembling and twitching against her palm as her fingers squeezed around it.
She didn’t say a word, but her eyes were screaming with lust. Big and round as saucers, deep like the ocean blue. Those burning red lips brushed the side of the throbbing shaft with the lightest touch that sent tremors running through his entire body. He nearly spilt his drink when she sank into the kiss. A long, lingering smooch, followed by another and another. One by one, she planted kisses across the broad expanse of cock, making her way down one side then up the other. Each and every time, she left an imprint of red behind. At the tip, she paused, noting the bead of precum gathered there, glimmering like a jewel. Her pink tongue darted out faster than the eye could see, licking it up before it disappeared back behind those smeared crimson beauties. The corners of her mouth turned upwards before parting. In one swift motion, she engulfed the entirety of his mushroom head before closing tight with a suction so great that her cheeks caved inward in spectacular and exaggerated fashion. Throwing his head back and squirming, the hand that wasn’t gripping the glass was white knuckling the arm of the chair.
“Fuck. Oh my God. That’s it.” He hissed. “Suck that cock. Yesssss.”
Inside her heavenly mouth, her tongue was a nonstop merry-go-round, swirling round and round. Never breaking the vacuum tight seal, her lips crept lower and lower down the shaft, making each inch disappear just as easily as the last. She never broke eye contact, watching unblinkingly as his face contorted and twisted with pleasure. Without the slightest flinch, he felt the head of his cock bump against the back of her throat before sliding on through without a hitch. It slipped into that hot tight buttery tunnel and filled her esophagus until she had no further to go. Cupid-bow lips wrapped securely around the base of his cock; his freshly shaven balls made the perfect wrinkly nest for her rounded chin. Manly musk filled her nostrils as her nose smushed against his groin. There she held him. Without coughing. Without gagging. With seemingly no effort at all. The only indication of him being ballsdeep in Taylor Swift’s throat was the slight reddening of her cheeks that gradually crept to cover all of her face. Redder and redder she grew, willingly depriving herself of oxygen to offer him up the most desirable deepthroating she could deliver. She had his legs trembling and toes curled up so tightly it was almost painful. Only when her face was brick red did she finally have to come up for air and began the long retreat in exactly the same fashion as she had arrived. Upon reaching the top, she *POPPED* off and admired her handiwork. A glistening sheen of saliva, smeared red with lipstick. Almost as red as her face. Almost. It stood tall, still twitching and reeling from the sensation.
“Is that what you meant by “suck it”?” She asked with all the innocence in the world.
“Yes. Now do it again. And this time, don’t stop.” He replied, his voice finding solid ground by the end of the sentence.
“Yes… James.” She said and rocked forward on her knees, catching him between her lips and taking him down to the base faster than he could snap his fingers.
His legs jerked as he cursed and slammed down the empty glass down on the side table harder than he meant too. Her hands steadied themselves atop his knees, but she didn’t stay remain stationary this time. Instead, those lips danced their way back to the top before descending just as quickly again. Settling into a rhythm, it seemed second nature to her. Gradually her lips loosened from their tight seal to a more open jaw that still proved the perfect implement with which to impale her pretty face upon his cock. Each pass of her oral cavity left behind another slop of slippery spittle that he could feel trickling down his balls. It was probably ruining his trousers, but he couldn’t have given less of a fuck.
“Oh, Ms. Americana. Fuck! Keep sucking.” He groaned, his head spinning with the sensation.
Her response was to pause and give him a big smile as her pouty lips brushed the tip. Opening her mouth as if to speak, she instead found a firm hand on the back of her head, it’s fingers effortlessly interweaving amongst her plethora of blonde locks. It pushed her downwards. All the way down. Eyes bulging in surprise, he held her there as she gurgled in a not unpleasant manner. Deepthroating. Dictated by him this time. The longer he held her there, the tighter his fingers curled around the back of her head until he lifted her upwards and she took a deep breath. Looking her right in the eye, he found hers staring back, begging him to keep going. To do it again. It wouldn’t be the last time that night he found them sharing that same sentiment. He pushed her back down once more.
Now controlling the speed with which she sucked, Taylor gave him total control over her mouth. The pace was slow enough to begin with, but gradually picked up speed, only to pause and hold her down there until she was the one squirming between his knees. It was always followed up by a brief pause to allow her a big gulp of air before getting right back to it. He was careful to watch to for the safe sign, a double-tapping of his kneecap, in case she wanted to stop, but she never even gave a hint of it. And as amazing as this head was, he wanted more, so he gave one final pass before releasing his grip on her gorgeous blonde head.
“Give it one last kiss.” He said as her lips puckered in compliance and she gave one long last lingering sloppy kiss to the throbbing bellend.
Any red on her lips was gone. Smeared all over his prick. Her mascara was running. Saliva coated her chin and had slopped down onto her chest, but still somehow, she managed to blink innocently up at him from on her knees.
“Do you want me on the bed?” She asked, as if she didn’t already know.
“Bent over it.” He replied smoothly.
Rising to her full height, she wobbled over to the edge of the expansive bed and bent over, presenting her supple ass for his viewing pleasure. Standing up himself (and wobbling a bit as well), he removed his shoes and pants, but left the dress shirt and tie before sidling up behind her. Inspecting the curve of her ass beneath the smooth dress, the heavy panting from Taylor was interrupted with a *SMACK* as his open palm collided with her rear. The squeak of surprise she gave sent shivers running through her whole body.
“Did you like that?” He asked breathlessly.
“Yes. Please. Spank me again.” She replied, equally as out of breath.
He obliged, slapping the other cheek this time. Moaning as he bunched up the back of her black gown, he yanked it up until her ass was exposed to the open air, both of them hearing a few stiches rip in the process. He stared down at it for a moment. The flawless alabaster skin uncovered expect for the tiniest string of lacy black fabric that ringed her waist and disappeared fully between the curve of her cheeks. Tilting his head ever so slightly, he could see her pink pussy was equally as exposed. He knew it would be. The crotchless panties had been a last-minute addition, but definitely a good one. Her stockinged legs were a distraction all their own, but there would be time to appreciate them later.
“Spank me again. Ms. Americana has been a bad, bad girl. She needs a good spanking. Please Sir.” She whimpered pleadingly as she waited with bated breath.
Even though he had told her not to call him sir, he couldn’t deny the arousal in hearing it. So instead of reprimanding her, he simply raised his hand high and brought it down on the bare cheek. The collision of flesh on flesh was louder than before and left behind the faintest outline of a pink handprint. Taylor groaned with renewed vigor. His hand descended again and again, until both cheeks bore the pink outline of his hand. She mumbled something that he couldn’t quite make out.
“What was that?” He asked.
“Please don’t make me wait anymore. Put your cock in me…” Taylor said louder, even as her lips trembled with anticipation. Her head turned back to look at him. “Pick a hole. You can use me however you want tonight. You can do things you can’t do with your wife or girlfriend…or fiancé?”
Her blue eyes sparkled at that last word.
“I don’t know about that; my finance doesn’t say no too much.” He quipped back at her, making her struggle not to break character.
“If that was true, I don’t think you’d be here with me. I bet her uptight prudish little fuckholes aren’t anywhere near as nice as mine.”
“You’ve got quite the mouth on you. Haven’t you, Ms. Americana? Talking about my fiancé like that.”
One hand stretched forward and gripped the back of her neck, pushing her face down into the mattress. The other hand held his rock-hard prick and lined up with her glistening cunt, which was so wet that he slid inside with the greatest of ease. Both grunted hard he pushed it down the base.
“Is that what you wanted?” He hissed through gritted teeth. “This big hard dick in your pretty pink pussy?”
“Yes…” Taylor whimpered as her eyes rolled into the back of her head and her brain struggled to string two words together.
“Then take it. Take it all.”
Adopting a wide power stance, he began to thrust and was met moaning. The crash of his pelvis against her peachy rear was soon just as loud as the spanking had been. He was going all out, unleashing the lust built up inside of him to bottom out inside of her with every roll of his hips. His hands worked their way around her body, until they gripped around her forearms and pulled back on them, with enough force to suspend her above the mattress. Hovering an inch or two above the silk sheets, and still fully bent over, he fucked her harder than ever before. Suspended by nothing but his hold on her, Taylor cried out repeatedly as her lover of the night fucked her good and hard.
“Yes! Yes! Yes!” She cried, over and over again.
Fucking her until her arms were just beginning to tingle, he released her and she fell forward onto the mattress, legs flailing as they fell out from underneath her. All the movement made his tie fall from over his shoulder, landing atop her juicy booty, the tip of it tickling her butthole. Struck by an idea, he slowed his thrusting and quickly undid the tie around his neck. As Taylor blearily looked behind her to find out why he had slowed, she quickly found both hands being pulled together behind her back. Face down once more in the mattress, she felt fabric bind her wrists as they pulled tightly together. Finishing the knot and making sure Taylor’s hands were firmly secured, he wrenched off his shirt, losing a button or two in the process, and grabbed her by the hips as he began to hammer home once more.
“Goddamn!” Taylor screamed, teeth sinking into the bedsheet, having once again relinquished total control.
“Take it.” He grunted. “Take this fuckin’ dick.”
Wrists straining against the makeshift knot, it was a feeling of pleasure that reverberated through her body like a drum. His fingertips dug into her hips, hauling her towards him even as he crashed into her with every thrust. The only time they left her waist was to give her another hearty smack on the ass. Taylor couldn’t take anymore. Ms. Americana couldn’t take it anymore. Both were cumming.
“Cole! I’m gonna…I’m gonna…CUM!” She shouted, spitting out the mouthful of sheet she had been chewing on.
Moments later, she did. Her feet, which had only just found solid ground, fell out from under her again, dangling uselessly over the side of the bed as her body rocked in the throes of orgasmic bliss. Each thrust into her seemed to prolong the sensation until finally she was a gibbering sloppy mess. Pulling out of her and stepping back, he looked down and noted the copious rings of sticky cunt cream encircling his cock as he gently rolled her over onto her back.
“Who’s Cole?” He asked.
“Hmm?” Taylor asked, with hazy clouded eyes. “Oh…just someone from my long list of ex-lovers.”
“Figured as much.” He said, smirking. “Now, let’s get this dress off.”
Taylor went to move her hands, but they were still tied together, pinned beneath the small of her back. Shimmying up slightly so she could lay fully on the bed, he straddled her waist, cock still swinging in front of him. Reaching for her plunging neckline, he heaved, the muscles suddenly springing to life all over his naked figure. The fabric tore with an almighty *RZZZZTT* and Taylor looked up in shock at this hunky man looming over, literally tearing the clothes from her body. It sent another flood of arousal rushing to her loins.
“Oh my, James. So strong.”
After more tugging and pulling, the dress was in tatters. Throwing the remnants away without a second thought, he straddled her bare chest. Presenting his cock for cleaning, she happily polished his knob, sucking down her own juices from him until there was nothing left but saliva. While she sucked, he reached beneath her to undo the knot and freeing her hands, which immediately reached for his throbbing cock.
“Nuh-uh.” He said, grabbing both wrists and pressing them to the mattress above her head.
In flash the tie was back around them and he slid down her supple frame until his cock was once more lined up with her quivering pink pussy. Pushing inside with a hard grunt, stockinged legs wrapped around his waist, the tips of her heels slightly poking him. One hand held her wrists above her as he began fucking her again. Looking into his eyes, she couldn’t help but cry out.
“Yes! Yes! Fuck me! Fuck me! Oh God! Just keep going! Fuck me like you want to fuck your fiancé!”
“You really do have quite the mouth on you, don’t you Ms. Americana? I think we can fix that.”
With almost surprising ease, he pulled at her crotchless panties until they snapped free from her body. Wadding them up, he stuffed them in her open mouth, her pouty mouth filled to the brim with lace.
“MHMMM!!!” Taylor cried out, her words muffled, but still plenty loud. “MHM! MHM! MHMM!”
“Hmm, even that doesn’t seem to stop you.” Cole said, his hips a nonstop train of thrusting. “Maybe this will help.”
His free hand grabbed her throat and squeezed with the tenderest of touches. There was a pause before Taylor gave the slightest of nods and he squeezed tighter as began to good and properly rail her. One hand still on her wrists, the other on her neck, he leaned over her and stared into her eyes, watching them flutter and continuously roll into the back of her head as she struggled for every ounce of air. He made sure to never hold too tight or too long, even as her moans did gradually quiet. But it was all building towards something. Another glorious orgasm that had Taylor’s body thrashing uncontrollably beneath his own, twisting and writhing with pleasure as she gasped for air. And when her twitching body finally stilled, he released his hold on her and pulled the ruined panties from her mouth.
“Cole, that was good. Really fucking good.”
“Cole?” He asked with surprise. “Again? Tsk-tsk. I’m James, remember?”
“Oh shit. Yes. How unprofessional of me.” She squeaked, right back into character. “Please forgive me.”
“I think someone needs another spanking for that.” He said, hauling her over across his lap and giving her ass a few more smacks until those already pink cheeks were burning red.
Sliding off of him, she stayed prone as he ran his hands up her stockinged legs, feeling the impossibly smooth stems beneath the fabric. He even planted a few kisses along her calves. Spreading her legs for him, he grabbed onto the headboard for leverage and pulled her still tied up hands back so they were above her head. From his position, he could plough her with the full weight of his body, her asscheeks providing an ample cushion for his hips as they crashed downwards. Occasional her hands would begin to drift forward and he would reach down to pull them, so they were squarely over the back of her neck, her face buried in a pillow as he fucked her hard. The pace was frantic. Hectic. Frenzied. Relentless. He simply couldn’t stop. It felt so good. Too good.
“Oh, Miss! Ms. Americana! Fuck!” Cole grunted. “Gonna cum!”
“Do it! Yes! Please! Blow that hot load all over me!” She screamed, wrenching her head back so he could very clearly hear her.
About to unload, he pulled out of her and took hold of his own cock. Three strokes and he exploded. Huge arching ropes of cum flew across her prone form. Jet after jet of sizzling hot spunk painted her back from ass to neck and everything in-between. The furthest streaks were congealing amongst the blonde strands of hair, as still more decorated her bound hands and his ruined tie. He finished by beating the head of his cock against both butthceeks, leaving several globules behind before collapsing with a satisfied groan. Both lay there for a minute or two, panting.
“Eh-hem.” She said finally, as she cleared her throat and indicated her still bound hands.
With shaking fingers, he undid the cumstained knot until she was free. Stretching her arms and feeling the cooling cum congeal on the broad expanse of her back, she stood up on legs made of jelly and stumbled towards to the bathroom. With a little sleight of hand, she left a business card on the nightstand as she went. At the doorframe, she paused and turned back to him.
“Thanks for a great time tonight James. You are easily the best client I’ve ever had. If you are ever looking for…companionship again, please think of the Heartbreak Prince for all your needs. Ask for Ms. Americana. I’d love to see you again.”
Picking up the card, Cole admired the craftsmanship. It had a well-designed graphic and number and everything. He wondered who would answer if he called it.
“I’d like that too. Maybe I’ll call you again after my wedding. It’s coming up pretty soon and planning these things can be pretty stressful.”
“Anytime darling. Anytime.”
The End of Chapter Forty
-
Brilliant work. I like your micromanaging of male dom, that was superbly done.
-
Always love your work with Taylor and this was another great chapter to enjoy!
-
The roleplay was isnaely hot to the point of insanity. I almost didn't make it through the blowjob to be perfectly blunt about the. The dialogue, the attitude. A++ work.
-
Absolutely smoking hot as per usual, as soon as I finished I went back and read it again!
-
Fantastic work as usual! Do you have any plans for your next series once this saga ends?
-
Do you have any plans for your next series once this saga ends?
I'll aim to finish my other series The Dirty Deeds of Dick Dragonbone (https://celebritystorysite.com/index.php?topic=2642.0) which I've sort of been neglecting in favor of finishing this. After that, no idea!
-
I've been following this series for a while now (Ch. 10?) and it's been amazing, this chapter is no exception! Might we see femdom Taylor tie Cole up one last time before the series wraps up?
-
I've been following this series for a while now (Ch. 10?) and it's been amazing, this chapter is no exception! Might we see femdom Taylor tie Cole up one last time before the series wraps up?
Thank you so much! There is no more femdom planned for the last few chapters, I don't wish to repeat myself too much.
-
I’m a big fan of your work and was wondering if you have any plans for some watersports related fun in any of the final chapter?
-
I’m a big fan of your work and was wondering if you have any plans for some watersports related fun in any of the final chapter?
Thank you. There will be no watersports in this or any of my work.
-
I enjoyed the last two chapters quite heavily.
While not my favorite celeb by any means, you do a great job with your themes and overall story structure. I love the flashbacks to previous years, that's something I rarely see in celeb smut. Looks like everything is building up to an epic ending.
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. This is not real. It did not/will not ever happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Forty-One: Dress
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Creampie, Footjob, Public, Toys
2021
“What do you think Ms. Swift?” The designer asked nervously, stepping back so Taylor could fully admire herself in the trifecta of full-length mirrors.
Taylor was speechless. Not a feat easily achieved with her. It was just too perfect. It was everything she had imagined it to be and somehow more, because this was real. This was happening. Every wedding dress fantasy she’d ever had, all swirled up into one perfect gown.
“…It’s wonderful. Wow. Thank you…thank you so much.” She stammered, finally managing to get out a few kind words.
“It’s so beautiful! You’re so beautiful Tay!” Selena said, stifling a sniffle from her seated position on the couch as she leaned forward to gawk at her best friend.
“I’ll give you ladies a minute.” The designer said, politely bowing out as to give them privacy.
“God, it’s so gorgeous!” Taylor said, stopping herself from touching the intricate and delicate lacework as if that would somehow shatter the illusion.
“It’s absolutely stunning. You’re radiant. A vision in white. And I think we can all safely say that dress is so gonna get you laid on your wedding night!” Blake said, raising a champagne glass as if in a salute and downing it in one go.
“It so is.” Taylor said with a sly smile, spinning around to admire it from every angle she could.
The trio spent the next half an hour going over every intricate detail of the spectacularly simple, yet elegant dress. The designer was called back in to discuss a few more size related measurements and to schedule one final fitting. Then Taylor reluctantly took off the white gown and put on the far less beautiful, but still very cute outfit she had walked in wearing. It somehow now seemed like drab rags.
“I’ve still got some time, how about both of you?” Taylor asked her two friends, who both nodded in agreement. “Wanna go shopping? Cole and I have a date night tonight and I could use something new to wear.”
“Sounds good.” Selena said.
“Looking for some more fashion advice?” Blake asked, eyeing Taylor up and down. “I’m in.”
The trio laughed and headed off in search of a different type of perfect dress.
***
“How did the fitting go? Is the dress is shaping up ok?” Cole asked, watching the lights of New York City endlessly rush by them.
“It went wonderfully! The dress? It is, in a word, perfect! But stop fishing for details! Naughty boy.” Taylor said, waggling a scolding finger at him. “You’ll see it on the day of. And not one moment before.”
“Until then, my imagination will have to do.” He said wistfully and leaning to give her a quick peck that lasted much longer than either of them intended. When they finally did break apart, he spoke once more. “And speaking of dresses, the one you’re wearing tonight…it is just pure fire. Eh-hem. What I mean is…you look beautiful…and also fucking hot.”
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/app/2013/timmcgrawssuperstarsummernight/054.jpg)
Thanks to MaxwellLord for the help with the picture selection!
Blushing and looking down demurely, she smoothed out a slight crease in her little black dress. And what a little black dress it was. It clung to her body like a second skin. With a shear back, it extended just far enough that you could get a hint of tasteful sideboob. The black fabric reached her thighs, but traveled no further down her flawless legs. Tall black heels perfectly accented the dress. Her “look” was also suitably classic Taylor. Expertly styled bangs hung just above mascara-laden lashes with ruby red lips in stark contrast to the blueness of her eyes. It was the perfect combination of sex and class.
“Thank you. You clean up pretty good yourself.”
His crisply collared shirt and tight slacks were an excellent complement to her getup. Leaning in closer, he could smell her flowery perfume as those red lips found his earlobe and whispered hot breath into it.
“I’m glad you like the dress. You know, I only bought it so you could take it off me later tonight.” Then she leaned back and gave him a look that smoldered with fiery intent.
Grinning ear to ear, he said, “I’m not sure I can wait until we get home, but let’s just see how dinner goes first.”
Shifting in her seat as if struck by a sudden discomfort, she reached for her purse and opened it, pulling out what looked like a remote of some kind.
“This is another little surprise for you, but don’t use it until we are inside.”
Winking at him, he accepted it without question. Before he could examine it too closely, the SUV pulled up to the curb. They were here. He slid it into his pocket. Personal security immediately jumped out of the front seats to push back the horde of paparazzi that was visible even through the impossibly dark tinted windows.
“Ready for it?” Cole asked, taking a deep breath and looking at Taylor. He wasn’t sure he’d ever get used to this part of their relationship.
Sighing resignedly, she simply nodded. The door opened and a barrage of flashing lights blinded them. Clambering out of the car, Cole was all too aware that his every move was being documented. Once his feet were squarely planted on the ground, he turned around and offered Taylor a helping hand. In her little black dress, she had to be much more careful with her movements, lest she end up splashed all over the front page of TMZ for a crotch shot. From beyond the wall of flashing light, questions flew at them like fastballs.
“When is the wedding?”
“Tell us about the proposal!”
“When can we expect kids?”
“What’s the guest list look like?”
They ignored all of them and hurriedly made their way to the restaurant. Once inside, the restaurant staff escorted them to a secluded dining area at the back. It was a good way away from everyone else, but not completely private. From their table, they could still see the heads of other fellow dinners. A few were still craning their necks to get a good look at them.
“You wouldn’t think simply going out to dinner would stir up so much hubbub.” Cole said as he settled into his chair and looked around.
“You would think, but I know better by now.” Taylor said coolly. “Especially when we don’t exactly go out in public anymore.”
Sensing her tone, he put one hand on her outstretched one and squeezed it, feeling the diamond on her finger. The other hand slid into his pocket, feeling the device before pulling it out to examine it. Almost at once, he was convinced of its purpose and casually slid it beneath the table with his thumb resting on the power button.
“Don’t worry Swift. I’m sure we can think of something to get your mind off those scum outside. How about a nice cocktail?”
“That sounds go-”
His thumb pressed down and Taylor let out a sudden gasp of surprise as words died upon her lips. Suddenly squirming back and forth, her blue eyes bugged out and her lips opened wide before pressing tight together in an effort to stifle the supreme surge of pleasure that was suddenly raging throughout her body. Its source? Somewhere deep in her snatch and vibrating like its life depended on it. It was also at that precise moment that the waiter chose to manifest, seemingly popping into existence from nowhere beside them.
“Hello there, Ms. Swift and Mr. Stephens. My name is Jeremy and I will be your server this evening. Congratulations on your engagement from the entire staff and myself. The owner would like to offer this bottle of Don Perignon in celebration. Would you care for some?”
“Thank you so much. Absolutely. We would love some. Thank you.” Taylor said in a perfectly measured and controlled voice, sitting stock-still and rigid with focus and concentration.
Thanking him as well, Cole nodded his agreement with eyes flicking back and forth from the waiter to Taylor who was desperately trying not to let an ounce of what she was feeling show. Hand drifting to the remote in his lap, he pressed it again, turning it up to the next setting. Taylor’s hands now gripped the edge of the table, her knuckles white and her bottom lip quivering something fierce. The waiter uncorked the champagne with a *POP* just as Taylor couldn’t hold back anymore and gave a small squeak.
“So sorry Ms. Swift.” The waiter said, looking concerned.
“Silly me. Always louder than I expect.” She said, luckily covering her momentarily lapse.
Nodding, he poured two flutes of champagne and excused himself. The moment he was gone, Taylor balled her fists in her lap and allowed herself to squirm once more. Moan after moan tumbled forth from her mouth, albeit still in a very hushed tone. With a click, Cole turned it off and she sagged in her seat.
“You are so bad.” Taylor said after a brief pause as she spread her legs and looked down at her lap, still shaking a bit.
“I’m not the one who seems to have a vibrating egg stuck up their twat right now.” He said with a sly grin. “And given control of it to their fiancée. How is it down there, by the way?”
“My panties are already wet. If I’m not careful, I’ll leave a stain on my dress. Or on this chair.” She said, unable to suppress her grin at the excitement of it all.
“I don’t think that decision is really up to you.” Cole said with mirth in his voice.
Cocking an eyebrow at him, she gave him a daring look. “Then I’ll just have to fight back the only way I can.”
“Oh, really? And what would that be?
Boldly, he took an exaggerated sip of champagne and nearly spat it out as her felt her toes crept up his inner thigh, quickly locating the already rock-hard lump in his pants with laser-targeted precision. Gripping his stiff prick with her toes, she shifted to rocking the flat of her foot back and forth until he was positively throbbing with excitement.
“Seems like I’m not the only one who likes this dress.” Taylor said, batting her baby blues innocently at him while the tips of her toes toyed with his groin.
“You’re damn right about that. The second I saw you in it, I wanted too-”
This time, he was interrupted as the waiter reappeared. Taylor’s toes withdrew like they had been scalded. Utensils were delivered and he spoke for a long time about the various specials. He let her have a reprieve this time, but as soon as the waiter was gone, it was back to buzz city. Trembling all over, Taylor retaliated in kind. Foot on cock, she resumed her surprisingly dexterous stroking. Clenching his jaw tightly, he tried to focus on anything but feeling of her foot on his crotch. Both feigned indifference as they mercilessly toyed with the other. At some point, they managed to look over the menu and make a selection. When the waiter returned once more, they placed their orders as though nothing out of the ordinary was happening, even though this time, Taylor’s toes never left his crotch and he never turned off the toy in her twat.
During internment highs of pleasure, conversation would return to lazily drift from one topic to the next, before someone would inevitably start up again and see if the other was willing to give in first. Neither wanted to give quarter. Not Taylor, even as Cole relentlessly played with every setting over and over again. It sent the egg a-buzzing with ever-increasing intensity. Sometimes she would curse softly with a “fuck!” or “shit!” here and there. Sometimes she’d just gasp and expel all the air in her lungs or press her lips together so tightly the red painted beauties almost looked white. Cole likewise refused to give in. The flat of her foot piloted his cock like a joystick, while her other foot nestled and rolled his balls back and forth. He could feel a damp spot growing at the apex of his underwear and he wondered if when he stood up, he would find a wet spot on his trousers. It got to the point where Taylor wasn’t the only one in danger of ruining her outfit. In response to this sexual arms race, he needed to escalate and take the heat off his himself. He hit the highest setting it could go. It was only then did he feel her foot falter on his groin and grant him some reprieve.
“Fuck Cole. I can’t take it anymore. Turn it off. You’re gonna make me cum. Right here at the table. Fuck.” She whispered, gripping the table edge like a life raft.
“Really? You want me to stop?” He asked with mock surprise. “Hmm…I don’t think so. Consider this revenge for that time you sucked me off during that Zoom meeting.”
Her body buckled, unable to hold in the orgasm much longer. “Which-Which time?”
“All of them.” He said, grinning like a devil.
Her eyes rolled into back of her head. “Shit. I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna cum.”
Maybe it was simply his imagination, but he almost thought he could hear the vibrations from inside of her from where he sat across the table.
“And here we are!” The waiter said, appearing miraculously with their food.
Big blue eyes the size of saucers, Taylor struggled to hold everything in. This time, he didn’t relent and turn it off. The plates were presented in front of them, steaming and looking positively scrumptious. Seabass for Taylor. Steak for Cole.
“How does everything look?” The waiter asked, watching Taylor closely for her reaction.
It seemed Taylor didn’t trust herself to speak, so she only nodded her head and said, “Mmhmm.”
“It looks absolutely delicious. Thank you very much.” Cole said, reassuring him that everything was excellent.
Walking away, Cole looked back to Taylor who was red in the face and visibly shaking. With a press of his finger, he turned it off and Taylor sagged yet again in her chair, nearly falling out of it as she did so.
“There ya go. I turned it off. Just like you asked.”
“I…I came.” Taylor said in disbelief with words that seemed too thick for her lips and unsteady eyes to match. “I can’t believe. I can’t believe I came. When we get back home…I’m going to…”
“Wow. This looks delicious.” Cole said cheerily, happily ignoring her as he picked up his knife and fork and proceeded to cut into the tender meat.
“When did this get here?” Taylor asked as if seeing her meal for the first time. “Did I order fish?”
The plan had been to toy with each other all throughout dinner, but the food itself was so delicious that it deserved to be enjoyed uninterrupted. Besides, Cole thought he had made his point, what with making her cum at the table. His hardon still made his trousers uncomfortably tight, but that was nothing compared to Taylor who confessed that her panties were indeed totally soaked through. By the time the meal had been cleared, an entirely different type of hunger was ravenous in both of them. A hunger for each other. So, they got dessert to go. It was a chocolatey something. Very chocolatey. Something they could enjoy later…with each other as the plates.
The blinding flash of lights was only temporary as the hurried into the waiting car. Later, they would find out that a very close inspection would reveal that Taylor’s inner thighs were just a bit shinier than the rest of her shining legs. Glistening, one might say. A testament to their time well spent in the restaurant. But in that moment, neither cared. In an instant, they were secured and away. A heavy, weighted silence hung in the air between them.
“John, would you care to listen to the radio?” Taylor asked the driver with her eyes still fixated on Cole and filled with mischievous intent.
The driver nodded silently. That was code. The additional soundproof partition went up. With the blackout windows, the couple might as well have been all alone. Never was that fact more apparent than a second later when Taylor straddled him. Something she had been dying to do all night. As he assisted in hiking up her little black dress, her legs spread wide a knee in each leather seat as he slid to the middle. The oral assault of her lips left imprints of red on whichever bit of exposed skin they chose to attack. He kissed her back just as fiercely, cupping her ass and squeezing as her hips ground against him. There was a pause as he felt something hard and plastic between the irresistible curve of her cheeks. He knew what it was immediately.
“Shit Swift! You’ve had a buttplug in this whole time?” He asked as he managed to free his mouth from hers.
“Yes.” She said while moving down to suck hard on his neck. “It vibrates too.”
“So that whole time, I was also…”
“That’s right.”
“Fuck that’s hot.”
Kissing her with renewed vigor, one hand slipped into his pocket to turn on, not one but two toys stuffed into her two holes. The grinding sensation of her wet pussy against his stiff and throbbing crotch was accentuated as he felt the vibrations emanating from the devices, sending her into fresh realms of untold pleasure. And the sensation wasn’t too bad for him either. Moaning loudly, without worry of other patrons to hear her, Taylor gave into all the feelings she had been having all night. His hands were a blur, grabbing her ass one second, trailing along her spine the next then mauling at her concealed tits like he hadn’t felt them up in ages.
“Dick!” Taylor yelled out. “I need this dick in me. Right fuckin’ now!”
One hand shot downwards to her pussy to pull out the vibrating bullet as Cole hurriedly unzipped his pants and fished his cock out. As Taylor produced the toy, easily extracted by a small plastic bit that stuck out, she held it up for him to see. It shimmered in the blurry lights of New York City rushing by them. A thick and juicy layer of sticky girlcum coated it. She tossed it aside without a second thought, it’s purpose for the evening fulfilled. Yanking her absolutely soaked and ruined panties to the side she sank down on his aching cock without another moment’s hesitation.
“Uuuggghhhh!”
Both gave simultaneous groans of relief. The palpable ache, the tension that had been building all evening as they toyed and played with one another was about to be relieved in a big way. With the butt plug still firmly stuck in, and still vibrating, she was tight as all hell, working her slick pink pussy up and down in the backseat of the big black SUV on powerful legs. Their foreheads pressed together as both moaned into the other’s mouth. Strands of hair fell forward tickling his face as his hands dug into her hips, guiding the course of her body as it rose and fell.
“Swift. Oh my god.” Cole grunted.
“I know.” She answered breathlessly. “It feels so goddamn good. This cock. You.”
Bouncing upwards and downwards with such fervor, she was rocking the entire car even while in motion, and especially when they came to a stop. His fingers found the buttplug, stoppered in her rear and spun it, twirling it round and round without tugging it in the slightest. His reward was a fresh set of moans mixed with heavy panting. Her eyes told him she wanted more. Fingers tightening around it, he pulled gently and watched her eyes grow wide.
“Yes. Yes. Pull it out.” She pleaded.
With practiced ease of years of experience together, he tugged just long and hard enough to ensure maximum stretching of her sphincter in the most enjoyable way possible before it popped free with a sound reminiscent of the champagne bottle being opened.
“Yes!” She squealed, her voice several octaves higher than usual.
Never tiring of seeing her puckered pink butthole in all its glory, he would have to settle for feeling it instead. Before he could toss the buttplug aside like the other toy, Taylor grabbed his hand and took the plastic plug into her own hand. Puckering her smeared red lips she inhaled the toy right down the bejeweled base, watching his expression twist and feeling him throb inside her at the sight of such a dirty act. Withdrawing it slowly, she threw it against the window with a clatter and it rolled somewhere beneath the seat. Then she got back to riding him. Hard.
Sticking a couple of his fingers out, Taylor likewise sucked them down to the base, ensuring they were slick with saliva. With a smirk, he reached around and used those same fingers to probed her backdoor entrance. It was wide open and two fingers walked in without the slightest issue, all the way down to the knuckle. Curling them slightly, he beginning sliding them in and out, fingering her butthole. It was exactly what Taylor needed to get over the edge.
“Keep going.” She grunted over the smack of her pelvis on his. “Keep going. Just like that. I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna cum.” Then, “I’M CUMMING!”
She screamed so loud that people down the block probably her heard. Normally he liked to revel a bit in her orgasm, but as he felt her pussy clamp down around him, squeezing him impossibly tight, he couldn’t focus on anything but cumming himself.
He managed a grunting, “Oh, Swift!” before it happened.
Exploding into her pussy with the force of a bomb, the sticky brew that had been building in his balls all evening was unloaded like a cannon shot. In an instant, her snatch was bombarded with thick ropes of cum. It seemed unending as he fired and fired hot sperm impossibly deep into her. And after what felt like minutes, it finally ended as both started to come down from their orgasmic high. For a moment, there was only silence, heavy breathing and the hum of the SUV. Eventually their lips found each other and they softly kissed as feeling gradually returned to the rest of their bodies.
When her legs no longer felt quite like Jell-O, she climbed off him. A bit of his thick pearly load slopped down her perfect thighs and onto the seat. In fact, she looked a right mess. Hair tousled. Lipstick smeared. Dress hiked up around her waist and knees red from where they had sunk hard into the leather. He didn’t look much better. The front of his pants wet with arousal, lipstick marks all over him. Both looked like someone who had just had sex. And wild sex at that. That’s when they happened to pull up to the apartment.
“We’re here Ms. Swift.” John said through the intercom. “Do you need another ride around the block or two?”
With trembling fingers, she pressed the intercom. “Yes, John. Thank you.” Then she looked at the state of both of them. “Better make it three actually.”
The End of Chapter Forty-One
-
I'm always a big advocate for frantic, pent-up car sex, especially when what caused the pent-up desire was just so insanely hot. The idea of Taylor "losing" that little erotic battle of will in the restaurant was very, scorching.
-
Fun chapter. The buttplug was a nice surprise.
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. This is not real. It did not/will not ever happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Forty-Two: So It Goes
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Oral, Public, Swallow
2021
The sound of labored breathing filled the room as dumbbells clattered to the ground. Standing tall and stretching, Taylor felt the burn surging through her muscles as she grabbed a towel and wiped down her body. Sitting back down on the bench, she took a long swig from her water bottle. Brushing away the stray sweaty blonde strands clinging to her forehead, she looked towards the door as it opened and Cole entered their home gym.
“Up already?” He asked coming over to plant a kiss on her, sweat and all.
“You betcha.” She said, with a quick glance towards the window and the rising sun that was peeking through it. “This body doesn’t just happen. The wedding is right around the corner and I want to look really hot in all the photos.”
“It’s impossible for you to look anything but.” He said rather suavely.
Rolling her eyes at him, but smiling nonetheless, she took another sip of water. Walking over to another bench, he began picking out the weights for his usual routine.
“This gym isn’t quite like the one we’re used to in New York. Is it?” She asked from behind him.
“Not really, no, but I don’t mind. I kind of like the privacy. And I’m pretty sure you do too.”
“Well, it’s not like we didn’t have privacy at the other one. I mean, think about some of wonderful workouts we did there together.” She said, unable to suppress the sly grin creeping up her face.
Securing his weights on the bar with a huff, he dusted off his hands, turned around and returned her knowing smile.
“Can’t argue with that. Although, that had absolutely nothing to do with any of the equipment. Or the gym for that matter.”
“I don’t know. I think it had something to do with your equipment. You’ve always been a great workout partner.”
“You’re not half bad yourself Swift.”
2016
I had gotten a text from Taylor that morning, asking if I wanted to work out together that day. It wasn’t all that unusual; we were known to be the occasional workout buddies. Sometimes that also translated to fuck buddies, but that had not been the case in a long while, ever since her now over a year long relationship. Firing off a quick response, she quickly responded with a time. Changing into my workout gear, I headed over to the gym, figuring I would walk and get a head start on the workout. It didn’t take all that long at a brisk pace. The routine was familiar to me by now and when I arrived, I provided proof of my identity, already on the guest list of Taylor Swift. Escorted to a private room, it was essentially our own private gym. Standing around, I stretched, waiting for her no doubt imminent arrive.
The entire floor was covered in thick mats with mirrors taking up an entire wall. Various machines, weights and every kind of equipment imaginable was available for our personal use. I wasn’t waiting long, before she strode into the room, alone and unaccompanied. Tight spandex hugged her entire body like a second skin. Her hair was a still a shade lighter than its natural color, a remnant of her short lived Beachella style. I couldn’t help but give her a covert look up and down as she greeted me with a warm smile and a tight hug.
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/candids/2016/08-26arrivingatthegym/001.JPG)
“How’s it going?” I asked as we broke apart.
“Eh, I don’t really want to talk about it.” She stated rather matter-of-factly.
That piqued by curiosity. Taylor was always a talker. “Something on your mind?”
“No.” It seemed a lie. “Let’s just work out. Lifting first? Spot me?”
I let it go, as clearly, she didn’t want to share what was bothering her. “Sure thing, I’ll spot you. Then you can spot me. We’ll see who can keep up with who.”
Snorting with laughter, she reached down for her weights. We passed the time chatting and catching up as it had been a few weeks since we had spoken. After all was said and done, Taylor still wanted to get in some cardio. Despite the sweat clinging to her supple blonde body, she had plenty of fire left in her.
“Wanna do a little sparring? Bit of boxing? I learned some moves on the set of Bad Blood.”
“Bad Blood, huh?” I asked, raising my fists and adopting a quick-footed stance. “Show me what you got, Catastrophe.”
Putting her fists up playfully, she squared off against me and said, “So, it goes like this…”
The fight was more for show than anything else. We never even made contact with one another as we squared off, going back and forth until Taylor took it too far and swept my leg out from right underneath me. Hitting the mat with a *THUD*, she was on top of me in an instant. Pinning me to the floor, she held me there as I half-heartedly squirmed in her grip.
“There ya go.” She said smugly, her beautiful sweaty face only an inch away from mine.
There was an intense, heavy silence as we stared at each other for a moment. Before I knew was happening, we were kissing. Long. Deep. Passionate. Her tongue was halfway down my throat before my brain finally caught up with my body and I pushed her off.
“What about Adam?” I asked, even as something large and solid surged to life within my shorts.
“It’s over.” Taylor said quietly, sadness falling across her face. “We’ve been fighting. Then he went did this unforgivable thing…we had this huge blowup and I haven’t heard from him in days. He’s gone. It hasn’t gotten out yet in the media. Almost no one knows.”
“Swift…” I started to say.
But what could I say? That I was sorry? Could I really honestly say that?
“I don’t want to talk about it.” She said, still staring intensely at me. “I…just want to fuck. To fuck you.”
Before I could respond, she was kissing me again. Part of me wanted to talk more about this. To see how she was. To help her through this. To show her I wasn’t just some rebound lay she could bang whenever a relationship ended. But this wasn’t the first time that this had happened. And it probably wouldn’t be the last. So instead, I kissed her back, fiercely. The taste of her tongue intermingled with mine as our bodies wrapped around one another. Rolling her over onto her back, I rested my full weight against her as we sank into one another and the padded floor beneath us both.
Our tongues wrestled back and forth in a vigorous game of tonsil tennis. Feeling her up, my hands roamed over the lithe curve of her body hidden beneath the second skin of spandex. Rolling over again, I found myself on my back as those cupid-bow lips soon left my own, making their way downwards as her hands scrambled to peel off my shirt. Coming off with almost comical ease, my shorts were tossed aside, sneakers kicked off without hesitation. Pushing my legs apart, she settled between them, kneeling with her ass high up in the air. The tubular protuberance held back by my underwear seemed to stare back at her before she revealed it to the open air where it stood tall above me.
“There’s that big fat cock I fuckin’ wanted.” Taylor said, practically drooling as her upper lip curled and beheld the stiff member in all its fleshy glory.
The flat of her tongue extended as her chin hit the mat, back arching incredibly and presenting that delectable ass even higher up in the air. I could see the fabric of her leggings straining in the reflection of the mirror. Any focus on her rear vanished when I felt the broadside of her writhing pink mouth organ press against the base of my dick. In one long quick lick, she had bathed the veiny underbelly in saliva. Suddenly perched at the tiptop of my cock, she opened those pretty pink lips wide and took the head into her gullet before dropping all the down to the base without a second’s hesitation. No warmup. No teasing. Just go. And when she hit the bottom, she bounced back up to the top in the blink of an eye. Bright blonde head suddenly bobbing viciously along throbbing pole, I kicked and squirmed atop the mat as a visceral surge of satisfaction surged through me. Big blue eyes looked at me, blinking innocently, as she serviced my member with blinding speed, precision and just the perfect amount of slop.
“Fuck! Swift!” I groaned, moving just as quickly as her name would imply.
The rounded curve of her nose bumped my groin with every pass, leaving behind a slobbery layer of spittle whose warmth trickled down my shaven balls and onto the mat as she blew. Groans, grunts and curses were all I could managed as she superbly sucked me off. Closing my eyes and blocking out the incredibly erotic sight, I pressed my head back into the mat and reveled in sheer solace of her oral skills on full display here. I only opened them again when I felt the vacuum cleaner that was her mouth leave my member, letting the cold air of the AC blow against the hot, wet spittle sliding down it.
“Swift?” I asked.
She was on her back, struggling to remove the stretchy fabric of her leggings, sneakers already discarded. Leaning forward I gave a helping hand and pulled until they came off, trapped around her ankles as they were. Her panties immediately followed, thrown aside with such zeal that they landed carefree on one of the machines. Pouncing on me, she pushed me flat with some force and suddenly all I could see was her pussy as her knees came to rest on either side of my head.
“Lick me.” She said. It wasn’t a question.
A second later, my mouth was on her labia, licking up the sweet nectar that was already flowing in abundance. Mixed with the sweat from our workout, it formed a potent erotic cocktail on my tastebuds as my lips and tongue worked in tandem to pleasure her. I knew it was working as my efforts were eliciting enthusiastic moaning from Taylor as she swayed back and forth, slim figure towering above me.
“That’s it yes! Make me feel good! Eat my fucking pussy. Oh, yes!”
Whether she was aware of it or not, her hips were grinding back and forth, rubbing her soaking wet twat across my face. Finding a squeeze on her tight ass, I gave each cheek a hard slap as I tongue-fucked her cunt with all the effort I could muster. The threat of suffocation was becoming more and more real as her thighs pressed harder all around my head. I didn’t care. All I cared about was the blonde above me, riding my face like no one had done this to her in ages. Even as I thought that, she leaned backwards slightly and I felt her hand wrap around my still wet prick. Beginning to jerk it with remarkable speed and skill, her other hand ran its fingers through my dark hair. Locked in with a solid hold on my scalp, she “encouraged” me to keep going, all the while stroking me from base to tip.
“There you go. Yea. Lick it. Uh-huh. Fuck yea.” She said, moaning in-between each word. “Eat that pussy!”
The tip of my tongue swirled around her clit, pushing it over and over again like the pleasure button it was. Trembling all over, Taylor’s moans reached an all-time high. They were almost too loud, especially for the location we were in. I don’t think either of us cared. Her knees buckled and I felt her thighs unclenched from around my head before she looked down at me hard with those blue eyes.
“I need your cock. Now.” There was such urgency in her voice. “I’m going to ride you. Hard.”
As her pussy parted with my mouth, I took in a deep breath of air, feeling her juices slathered all over my chin. Slinking down my body, her tasty looking twat quivered, hovering just a mere inch above my throbbing cock. There was a singular look from her and she sank down onto it without any further hesitation, sheathing it fully inside of her in one single go. A hard grunt sounded from me as her searing hot and wet cunt enveloped me, squeezing my cock tight.
“Swift.” I said with gritted teeth. “You feel so fucking good.”
“You’re damn right I do.”
She looked up grinning like a devil before beginning to grind her hips. Side to side and back and forth. All around, she showed off some of those stage moves before settling into a rhythm she deemed suitable. Both her hands found their place on my bare chest, nails digging into my pectoral muscles, the riding began in earnest. A look of determination fell across her face as she stared right through me. Abs flexed and rippled as she rode me into the mat like I was her last lay on Earth. The clap of her cute little peach on my thighs made me want to take hold, but her hands slapped me away as I moved to latch onto her hips. She was going to ride me the way she wanted.
“Cole. Yes. Fuck. I needed this so badly! I needed this dick!”
I was merely along for the ride as Taylor bounced up and down. Her perky tits were on a split-second delay, bouncing with her body as she crashed into me. Knees leaving an indent in the mat, she was reaching the apex. It all culminated in one perfect frantic sweaty moment. Her back arched, thrusting her exposed breasts out as her head was thrown back and she cried an exhalation to the ceiling while her legs flailed wildly, kicking out from under her.
“Yes Cole! I’m cumming!” She screamed, creaming all over my cock.
The look on her face was one of pure unadulterated carnal bliss. A sweet relief of nothingness brought about by intense orgasm. Clearly, she had needed this, and badly at that. Still, I wasn’t finished. Not yet. Not by a longshot.
As she swayed atop me, threatening to topple, still held in the grips of her climax, I sat up and wrapped my arms around. Using my momentum, I pushed her back onto the mat, coming to rest on top of her and digging my knees in for support as her legs almost automatically spread wide. Immediately, I started to hammer down, drilling downwards into her as my balls banged against her taint like the beat of a drum.
“Shit!” Taylor cried at the sudden, renewed penetration in this brand-new position, her lips still numb and tingling from her orgasm.
“Yea Swift! Take it! Take that fuckin’ dick!” I grunted before planting a wet sloppy kiss on those irresistible lips of hers.
When the frantic makeout broke apart, she looked up and me and said breathlessly, “Give to me! Come on! Gimme that big dick!”
I grinned. She wanted it? Fine. I’d really give it to her. Pulling out, I spun her over onto her stomach where she flopped down with a *HMMPFF* and looked back at me, her expression begging me to reenter her. One smack on the ass for good measure and I yanked her legs apart, spearing her snatch once more with my steely flesh rod. Arms propping me up, I pounded as hard as I could. We stared back at ourselves, facing the mirror as we were, watching as I proneboned Taylor Swift on the floor of her gym. Her usually crystal-clear eyes were unfocused, clouded over with a haze of pleasure. Hands and feet were dug in, trying to keep herself in place as her whole body shook and rippled with the force from my hammering hips. The clap of sweaty flesh on sweaty flesh was nearly as loud as the moans coming from her world-famous singing instrument.
“More!” She cried out. “Harder! Really give it to me!”
Even as I panted with the effort, she wanted more, so she was going to get more. Readjusting, I pulled out and squatted as I hauled her ass upwards. When her blonde head tried to follow, I pushed it back down, her cheek smushed into the mat. Bent over and on full display, I lined up my cock with her glistening fuckhole once more and thrust in. Piledriving downwards, I was now the one getting my cardio workout in.
“Pound my pussy!” She yelled, somewhat muffled. “Fucking work it! Work that pussy till it’s sore! God yes! Just keep fucking me!”
With this new position seeming to do the trick, I planted one foot up by her red and sweaty face. Snarling and gasping for air, it took up most of her vision, but my wide power stance let me unleashed all my remaining energy into giving her every single inch I had to give, and then some. Fingertips dug into her hips, hauling her backwards each time I banged into her and she couldn’t get enough of it. The frantic, frenzied all out sprint of a pace. The heat in both our bodies, blooming to drench our respective brows with another layer of sweat. The wetness of her pounded pussy releasing a new splash of arousal with each and every penetration. I was fully in the zone, utterly focused on driving into her endlessly, caught up in the most primal workout two people could participate in.
My reverie was broken as Taylor suddenly shouted out, “Oh god! I’m cumming again! I’m cumming! I’m cumming! I’m cummmmminnnggggg!!!!”
I didn’t stop, if anything, those words only made me go harder, sprinting down the homestretch as her entire body shook and convulsed beneath me and rampaging cock. Only when her knees fully gave out and she flopped downwards onto the mat, reduced to a gibbering, quivering puddle of a woman, did I finally allow all the sensations I’d been feeling catch up with me. Suddenly, and urgently, ready to cum, I straightened up tall with my dick in hand, stroking fast and hard. Taylor mumbled and twitched on the floor. Bending slightly, and filling my fingers with her sweaty blonde locks, I assisted her to her knees where she swayed, blue eyes seeming to focus on my bulging manhood, ready to explode. Fixating on that she, came around too, realizing what was about to happen.
“Get ready for your protein shake Swift.” I said with a smirk, one hand still full of her hair and the other one flying across my throbbing dick.
“Feed it to me baby.” She said, shaking herself once or twice in an attempt to bring her senses fully back to her.
Still, she had enough awareness to open her mouth wide and stick her tongue out expectantly, waiting for her thick creamy treat. With a sight like that at my knees, how could I do anything but give an almighty groan and finally unload what had been building all session?
“Fuck Swift! Here it comes!”
Unleashing a torrent of hot spunk, it flew into her open, gaping mouth. As I grunted, rope after thick rope splashed into her mouth, filling it to the very brim with swirling sticky semen. Even as I painted her tonsils white, a stray shot or two missed and landed across her plump pink lips. Squeezing the last few remaining drops out, I watched as her tongue splashed around the murky white pool playfully. As my hand unclenched on her head, she tilted it back and gargled loudly with my cum, her eyes clear and bright once, watching me carefully. Then she closed her lips tight and swallowed it all down with a singular loud *GULP* and proceeded to lick her lips clean with a hunger that suggested she might even want more from me.
“Delicious.” She said breathlessly. “Perfect way to end my workout.”
Staggering backwards, I collapsed into a seated position on the mat, panting to recover my breath. As the lust gradually filtered from our bodies and the adrenaline died down, our senses returned and we both got dressed, rather sheepishly considering everything that had just transpired. I just threw my clothes on, but Taylor had to make sure she looked at least somewhat presentable for the inevitable horde of paparazzi no doubt waiting outside.
“I can’t get rid of this damn cameltoe.” She said, standing bowlegged in the mirror and looking at her clearly evident pussy lips, the spandex clinging them like never before. “You fucked me too good.”
“Never heard that complaint before.” I said grinning.
“Think anyone will notice?” She asked again.
“Probably not.” I said. I was wrong, but we would both find that out the next day.
“Thanks for…the workout.” She finally said.
“Sure thing Swift. And about what happened. When you are ready, just call me. I’m happy to talk.”
“Maybe next time we’ll do both.” She said with a wink.
2021
“Almost done?” Cole asked, after only one set where his mind had been fixated on all his gym encounters with Taylor anyways.
He wiped the faintest trace of sweat from his forehead and looked up to find her still looking at him.
“Still need to do cardio.” She said, her words filled with an innuendo he knew all too well. “I could run on the treadmill for a half an hour or…I could ride you for half an hour. But you have to last the full 30 minutes. I’m on a strict regime.”
There was a playful, yet challenging tone in that last sentence. He had barely started his workout, but his mind was already playing over a whole new workout routine for the morning. One that would maybe even allow him to get some cardio in as well.
“Pfff.” He said, setting the weights and sounding more confident than he felt. “30 minutes? No problem, Swift. You’ve got yourself a deal.”
“See what I mean? The best workout buddy.” She said with a sly grin and began to casually stroll to the door, looking back at him.
The End of Chapter Forty-Two
-
Seeringly hot and it's a good thing Taylor knows that after every heavy workout you need a good dose of protein to rebuild muscle mass. Sexy and health conscious.
-
Best recent episode, I think. Love the set up, very considerate of Cole to help Taylor with her workouts. She needs to keep fit for her career! I liked the tone of the story. The photo was such a match for the story and love you referenced Taylor's cameltoe; there is a series of these pics as she walks to her vehicle. Wonder if she just had a fuck session in real life?
I'm also pleased with the use of 'cunt' as well as pussy. I've never dared use the C word in a sexual way, is it now acceptable? (for future reference)!
-
I've just discovered this series and I'm in love! Going to go back to the start and read each chapter, maybe one or two a day.
Thank you
-
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. This is not real. It did not/will not ever happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Author's Note: This is the penultimate chapter for this series, look forward to finale next time!
Chapter Forty-Three: long story short
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Cunnilingus, Creampie, Facial, Fingering, Oral, Public, Swallow
2021
Taylor, I love your sweet ass. Staring at the sentence, an otherwise blank page stared back at Cole. Quickly crossing it out with an exasperated flourish of his pen, he began aimlessly doodling in the vast white emptiness. If nothing else, the page looked less intimidating by the time he was done. Sighing, he stared around his office with the sunlight streaming in and the leaves just outside, a cascade of red, yellow and orange.
He had been putting this off for a while, the writing of his vows. But now? The wedding was all but upon them and he could delay it no longer. It wasn’t that he didn’t want to write them. It was more about the impossibility of capturing his feelings with just a few simple words. Capturing what he had felt all those years ago, at the very beginning. And what he felt now. And what he felt about everything that had happened in-between. They’d been through so much. Both together and apart. Memory after memory flashed through his mind. A speeding slideshow of their many encounters over the years. Most were happy. A few sad. And a massive amount were of a sexual nature. Those ones weren’t so suitable for a ceremony, but maybe he could conjure them up for inspiration on the wedding night.
His fingers drummed the dark oak of his desk as rolled the slideshow in his head all the way back, to the very beginning and their first time together. Taylor meeting with newfound success in the country music industry and him about to embark off to college. Taylor’s first, and now forever love. He didn’t know if he’d be sitting here now without that very first time. That slightly ajar doorway had allowed them to explore each other physically, time and time again. Those “fuck buddy years” as they jokingly called them had lasted so long, it seemed like fuck buddies was all they were ever going to be. Still, even if it had been hard sometimes to push his true feelings down, it was always fun.
2010
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/photoshoots/-%20PHOTOSHOOTS%20-/sebastienmicke/003.jpg)
“This is nice.” Taylor whispered, leaning over as the previews began playing on the big screen. “I’m glad we could hang out.”
She didn’t exactly need to whisper. There were only about four other people in the entire movie theater and they were seated far away in this matinee showing of some romcom that I had never heard of.
“Not sold on this movie yet, Swift, but any excuse to see you. And it’s nice to get off campus for a bit.” I said, grabbing a handful of popcorn from the bucket and tossing the kernels into my open mouth.
“I think you’ll find something to enjoy about it.” She said, rather coyly.
The previews flashed before our eyes, but Taylor kept glancing at me, a sly smile tugging at her heavenly lips every time she did so. Her hand drifted every so often into the bucket to grab some popcorn for herself. That’s why I didn’t notice at first when she reached over, not to the bucket but to my inner thigh. Looking down as her fingers crept closer to my groin; they positioned themselves firmly atop my crotch. I nearly spat out my popcorn as she squeezed tight and winked at me.
“If this was a movie, we could have a little fun, right here, right now. You know, like some kind of dirty movie.” She whispered to me, the playful question hanging on her very full lips.
“Consider this a filthy porno then.” I said after a lengthy pause and placed my own hand on her thigh.
Her long spindly fingers beginning to tickle and tease, dancing across my crotch, until the zipper was spraining to conceal the raging beast caged beneath the denim. Sliding along her smooth alabaster skin, my hand slipped underneath her sundress until it found the source of heat, emanating from beneath a pair of damp cotton panties. Just as our lips pressed together, I felt her pull at the zipper just as I pushed her underwear aside. We both hesitated for a moment, about to grope one another’s genitals, wondering if we were really going to do this, here, in this place. I answered by teasing her pink ladylips with the tips of two fingers until they were sticky with arousal and sinking them down to the knuckle with one swift motion. Letting out a gasp of pleasure, she squirmed in her seat as her own fingers fumbled before they managed to fish my cock out into the open air.
“Swift…” I groaned as her fingers curled around and she began to stroke, up and down, looking at me very intently with big blue eyes, reflecting the light from the movie screen.
Withdrawing her hand for the briefest of moments, she licked the palm, applying a sheen of spittle before returning and wrapping each finger around the fleshy rod of steel with intent and purpose. Properly jerking it now, I stared back defiantly, my own fingers pumping in and out of her hot twat. Curling and uncurling with quick rhythmic sliding, I tickled her g-spot each and every time. Her legs had spread as wide as the seat would allow while my free hand dropped the popcorn bucket and gripped the arm of my seat, the knuckles white with force. Getting got both hands involved, she wet the other palm in the same fashion before double-fisting the mountain of cock spilling out of my trousers.
“Is this what you had in mind when I asked to you the movies?” She asked tellingly.
“Can’t say it was, Swift.” I replied with a whispered groan. “Fuck.”
“Funny. Because it’s exactly what I had in mind.”
And with that, she released my cock, pulled my fingers reluctantly out of her wet pussy and bent over my lap, those heavenly lips touching the throbbing, leaking tip. Slowly they engulfed the mushroom head, traveling down the veiny shaft as her wild mane of thick blonde curls tickled my lap. Quickly sucking my digits clean of her juices, I bundled up her curls into both hands, holding them aloft in a makeshift ponytail. I was just in time for her lips to hit the base of my dick. Now I was the one squirming in my seat.
Spending but a moment there, her lips retreated back to the top, only to descend once more until they could go no lower. Repeating the motion, her head dipped over and over again. Despite trying to remain as quiet as possible, you could still here the telltale suction of her mouth as she did her best to suck in all the spittle that was threatening to slop out each time her lips stretched towards the bottom. Looking up from the heavenly sight of her blonde mane bobbing, I could see one of the other patrons looking around at the sound of Taylor’s oral ministrations and shrugging before returning to their focus to the big screen. The movie rolled on, and I couldn’t have given less of a fuck about what was happening on screen. In fact, I was about to reach an entirely different type of climax, far before the end of the film.
“Swift. If you keep going…I’m gonna cum.” I hissed at her with more than a little urgency.
Her only response was a slight pause, before, if anything, going even faster. My grip on her hair grew tighter and tighter with each pass as my toes curled within my sneakers. The inevitable bubbling feeling in my balls was impossible to hold back now.
“Swift.” I murmured, legs kicking out, banging loudly against the seat in front of me.
Without conscious thought, my hands gently held her head down as I blasted her with baby batter. A gurgling sounded from her as salty sperm sprayed her tonsils and she swallowed gulp after frantic gulp of my hearty spunk. When at last I had no more to give, she trailed along my cock one final time, parting with a kiss on the tip. Sitting back in her seat, she was bright red, her face flushed. Her usual carefully styled hair was more of a tousled mess than anything and the drool on her chin shone against the bright screen of the movie.
“That was…something else.” She whispered; her blue eyes as wide as saucers. “Never done that before.”
“We’re not done.” I said, one hand running up her leg again.
Those same two fingers found their home once more, knuckle deep in her pussy. She was even wetter than before. Absolutely soaked. Leaning over, my face was an inch from hers as I fingerblasted her, and didn’t stop as she quivered, shaking back and forth in her seat. Arm pumping like a madman, I was determined to make her cum. Angling my thumb, I made sure it grazed her clit each time my fingers sloshed in and out of her. That had the intended affect. One free hand grabbed me; the other clutched the arm of her chair.
“Cole.” She whispered. “Keep going. I’m gonna cum too.”
My arm never wavered and I watched the orgasm bloom to life on her face just as I felt her pussy squeeze tight around my fingers, followed immediately by a flood of arousal. Giving her a few more pumps, I slowly withdrew my fingers. The silence hung heavy between us, even the movie continued to play on.
“Well…what now?” I asked, rather sheepishly given everything that had just transpired.
She looked at me with raised eyebrows. “Might want to put that thing away first.” She pointed towards my deflated cock.
“Oh, shit. Right.” I said hurriedly, jamming it back inside and zipping up.
“How about we go back to your dorm room? I’m sure we could find something fun to do. This movie sucks anyway. Too hard to follow. I have no idea what’s going on.” She said, with a sly grin.
“Now that sounds like a plan Swift.”
2021
“Fun…” He murmured to himself. “So much fun…”
Fun. Fun had been the name of the game for years. But no…even that wasn’t quite right. They were more than just intermittent fuck buddies. Fame, fortune, distance and other lovers had tried to keep them apart. Those had all failed. They always seemed to come together again and again in a sweaty collision of flesh. And beneath that, there was something more. The feelings that crept in. Inescapable. Inevitable. Love. Hidden for a long time by just lust.
Feeling inspired by some of his thoughts, he turned a new page and began to write. The pen scratched on the page, leaving behind dark ink as he found the words he needed. This love, their love, had been brought up on several occasions over the years. Should they be more? Give it a try? An honest go at it? At being a couple? Even though the answers had always been no, they always seemed to dance around the forgone conclusion. In-between infrequent boyfriends or girlfriends, they would hook up regularly. And looking back on it, the signs were there. Clear as daylight for both of them, even if they couldn’t quite admit to each other.
2016
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/candids/2016/10-23arrivingatdrakesbirthdayparty/003.jpg)
“THIS IS SO OUR SONG!” Taylor called out over the impossibly loud thump and bass of the club.
Even yelling, I could barely hear her, but I got the gist of it. Especially when she turned around and pressed her tight little caboose up against me, grinding hard. Dancing like no one was watching, her lithe body molded to mine as we moved as one with the music. The friction and feeling of her all up on me was more than enough to elicit a response from within my trousers. Clearly, it didn’t go unnoticed as she flashed her baby blues at me. Not two minutes later, she had abandoned the grind and turned around to plant her crimson mouth on mine in a sloppy locking of lips. At the same time, her hand fixed firmly atop the growing protuberance in contained within my pants.
Normally I would have been more wary in such a public place. Taylor even more so. But with a plethora of new celebrity and model friends, came an introduction to places like this. Clubs that specifically catered to the wealthy and the famous. The elite with money to burn. Phones were not allowed. Neither were questions. Plus, given the countless multitude of sweaty and grinding bodies all around, no one could make us out as we made out, feeling up one another on the dance floor.
“I want this dick in me. Now!” Taylor yelled over the roar of the music, breaking the kiss as she abandoned any and all inhibitions.
Grabbing my hand, she doggedly led me through the undulating masses moving like one gigantic orgasm to the beat of the bass. Traveling ever upwards, we ascended through the VIP section, where the elite of the elite surveyed the sea of partygoers from on high. When her long stems strode with purposeful determination towards the bathrooms, I knew exactly what was about to happen. Not even a few good-natured jeers from the table filled with her giggling girlfriends could deter her as she kicked the door open with a long stiletto heel.
Throwing me inside, she gave one quick look in the direction of her friends and slammed the door closed with a *BANG*, not even bothering (or remembering) to lock it. It was at least private, being exclusively for the VIP’s and this being the type of place it was. It was still a club bathroom though, with all the grunge that entailed. Grabbing me by the sweaty shirt, she pushed me up against the wall. The reverberations of the music-buzzing straight through the tile into me as she fixed with a steely-eyed gaze and squatted down. Wobbling dangerously on her high heels, she rebalanced, wrenching my belt free and yanking down my pants with undo force. Those red painted lips were around my already stiff member in a flash.
“Ahhhh…Swift…” I groaned as her blonde head bobbed with lightning speed along my prick.
As if a woman possessed, she sucked hard and fast. She wasn’t out here to tease or to build up tension slowly. She wanted something and she was going to get it. In the dim harsh lighting, I could see her hand, hidden beneath her indecently short skirt, playing with herself. It was like watching a master pianist tickle the ivories. The sounds of slobbery spittle and wet hot suction were almost loud enough to drown out the noise of the club. Almost. With her mascara-laden lashes closed, she was totally and utterly wrapped up in the art of sucking me off. She didn’t even stop when the door burst opened and someone stumbled in. The woman’s drunken face went from confusion to shock as our eyes met and we held eye contact for several long uncomfortable seconds.
“Oh shit! Sorry!” The woman said, smiling and unable to stop giggling. “Don’t let me interrupt.”
Doing an abrupt spin, she nearly fell over on her high heels as she retreated from the bathroom without another word. When the door swung shut with a snap again, only then did Taylor pop off and turned around to look with red smeared lips.
“Oops. Should have locked the door I guess.” She said, unable to suppress as laugh as she jerked my spittle-soaked prick.
Standing up tall, she spun around and hiked up her skirt. Bracing her hands against the door as she bent over. Her lace black panties hit the floor, falling all around her high heels.
“Fuck me like some slut you just picked up at the club.” Taylor said, her blue eyes burning bright.
“…that I can do Swift.” I said, stepping forward and grabbing onto her hips like handles.
In one swift thrust, I was ballsdeep in her sopping wet pussy. We both let out long, loud satisfied moans as I began to thrust. The wide stance on flat feet let me put my full power into each and every thrust, ensuring she got every inch I had to give her. Humping in tandem with the thump of the bass, our bodies moved in sync with the club music, like we were back out on the dance floor. She pushed that pert little rear back every time I pushed forward. You could have bounced a quarter off those alabaster cheeks, that’s how tight they were. Still, I managed to send ripples through the peach flesh with the collision of my hips. Suddenly there was a bang against the door as a warm body bumped up against and cursed loudly.
“Oi! Open up in there! Gotta piss!” Some woman shouted.
We didn’t care. We were both wrapped up in each other. And with Taylor holding the door firmly shut, the drunken patron had no luck pushing it open.
“I can hear you in there!” She screeched. “Fuck somewhere else! Alley behind the club is a good place to start!”
“Fuck off!” We both yelled together.
Another minute of half-hearted banging and she left us alone to bang in peace. Without further interruptions, the sweaty slap of skin hitting skin echoed throughout the restroom. Our moans, groans, grunts and cries of pleasure were like a whirling crescendo, matching the beat of the music all around us. Our own music rose as the music did outside, growing impossibly loud and high-pitched. At the very peak of everything, I drove my hips home one final time and a blissful moment of silence rang out, louder than any other noise of the night. Then the base dropped, blasting our ears as I nearly blasted her insides.
“UGGHHH!” I cried out, as Taylor shrieked the same sentiment back at me.
Holding on just by a thread, she squeezed tight around me legs buckling and wobbling as she came. The bass continued its raging as she came down from her orgasmic high.
“S-S-Swift…” I stuttered, a desperate plea to cum.
Pulling out of her, Taylor spun around and squatted down once more, her head slightly bumping against the door on her unsteady limbs. Her fingers curled around my member and with the music still ringing throughout the restroom, she gave it a solid stroke and it exploded. Hot streaks of cum flew through the dingy light onto her pretty face, complete with her tongue sticking out. Peppering her face in strings of sticky spunk, she jerked until no more spurted out. Finishing by gently suckling on the head gently, she released her hold of me.
“I take it back. That was definitely our song.” Taylor said to me, a sly grin plastered all over her flushed, sweaty and cum-streaked face.
It was a good thing we were in a bathroom, as Taylor wiped her face clean and soon the rest of that night passed in a blur. It wasn’t too much longer before we found ourselves in the car on the way to our respective homes. She was the first stop. Her driver would take me home afterwards. I was content in the relative silence, the ringing loud in my ears as her blonde head rested against my shoulder, blue eyes struggling to stay open. I was awake, something tugging at my mind.
“You do that a lot at clubs, Swift?” I asked, probably rather loudly.
“Hmm? In the bathroom?” She mumbled, eyelids heavy and drooping. “No…never. Haven’t trusted anyone enough to do that. Just you…”
Before she could say anything else, she was already asleep. Smiling to myself, I put my head on hers and closed my eyes too. There would be time later to figure all what that meant.
2021
The words were flowing now. He had been focusing on the wrong things. No need to be Shakespeare up there, after all, Taylor was the one who was good with words, not him. He just needed to say what was in his heart. And that was unequivocal love. Love that was overflowing, spilling forth in a quantity he had never even known was possible. When they had finally gotten together during the midst of the reputation tour, they both knew that this was something different. Different from any relationship they’d ever had before. They both knew it was something special. Something that would last forever.
“There we go…that’s good. Good.” He said to himself, the pen flying across the page, suddenly seeming the easiest task in the world.
2018
(https://c.tenor.com/wvZ_nQM5Zn8AAAAM/tanning-taylor-swift.gif)
“How goes the songwriting?” I asked entering the innermost sanctum of the recording studio.
“Excellent. For the most part. Just put the finishing touches on Miss Americana and the Heartbreak Prince, but now I’m having a bit of a block with I Think He Knows. Joel took a break to run an errand and here I am, just playing this bridge over and over again in my head.” She looked up at me as if finally registering I was there in person. “Actually, I’m glad you’re here. I’d love to get my mind off this for the moment. Maybe something will come to me if I’m not constantly thinking about it.”
“I also brought food!” I said, holding up a bag. “Your newfound favorite. Burritos!”
“Oh, you are the best.” She said, bouncing up and down on the couch excitedly.
When the wrappers were empty, and had been tossed in the trash, we both laid back on the couch, relaxing. Distracted throughout the meal, Taylor was still clearly trying to piece together the music playing in her head. Her phone was out and she was humming a melody into a recording app. Giving her a sideways glance, I smiled slyly at her furrowed brow. I knew of at least one surefire way to clear her mind.
“You know.” I said, slowly sliding towards her. “I think I’m still hungry for dessert.”
“Oh, did you bring something else?” She asked, fixing me with those blue eyes and placing her phone down.
“Actually, it’s something only you have to offer.” I replied in what I thought was a suave tone.
“What’s that?” She began to ask, but the words died on her lips when I slid off the couch onto the floor and positioned myself between her legs.
Kissing the inside of her stocking-clad legs, Taylor raised her eyebrows but laid back and gave no further protest as I began to pull them downwards. She even lifted her rear so I could peel them off from her smooth alabaster skin. When her bottoms were fully removed and hanging off of one foot, her naked rear sank into the cloth of the couch. With my eyes locked on her beautiful face, I pressed my lips against her lower ones. Her reaction was instantaneous. That world famous mouth forming a perfect ‘O’ as the saccharine sweet flavor of her washed over my taste buds.
“Cole…mhm…” She moaned breathily. “This is exactly the kind of distraction that I need.”
Grinning into her delicious pussy, my tongue swirled around, bathing itself in arousal as it dipped and dove in and around her velvet pink maw. With my mouth hard at work, I was rewarded with gentle groans and moans, quickly followed by spindly fingers interweaving amongst the dark strands of my hair. Whether consciously or subconsciously, her hips were slowly grinding against my face, back and forth, giving just a little bit of extra friction to the pleasure train. A gasp from her and I knew I was in the right spot, my tongue worming its way deeper into her as my lips puckered around, sucking hard on her clit. Those deliciously thick thighs squeezed my head tight, chin digging into the couch as I drank long and deep from her love canal. It was easy to lose track of time down there. All I knew was after a shudder, a spasm and a high-pitched moan; her hands were pulling me upwards.
“I’m still feeling a little distracted. I think you have something I need now.” She said a bit dazedly, but with a smile plastered on her face.
With her help, my pants hit the ground and she laid back on the couch, spreading her legs wide. Squatting slightly, I angled myself downwards and stared into her eyes as I slowly pushed my cock into her thoroughly eaten twat. As the familiar feeling of her warm pussy surrounded me, I couldn’t help but smile.
“Taylor.” I murmured.
“Cole.” She replied, before our lips pressed together.
No matter how many times we had done the deed, each time with each other felt like no other session with another lover. It was something neither of us could quite explain. A few thrusts into her gradually gave way to us laying down on the couch. With me on top the continuous roll of my hips never stopped. Those long legs found themselves wrapped around me and our lips were locked in an equally tight embrace. Only the occasional gasp of pleasure or moan of lust could break the seal of our kiss. The pace was slow and steady, building up steam almost imperceptibly.
“Just. A. Little. More.” Taylor whispered into my ear in rhythm with the motion of my hips. “Nearly. There. Keep. Going.”
I didn’t stop. Didn’t waver. Even as I felt her tighten around me. Everything from the depths of her pussy to arms and legs wrapped around me held me close. The breathy shriek of pleasure that tore from her lips as the orgasm crashed into her surprised even her, I think.
“AHHHHHH!!!” She yelled, the sound of love echoing loudly throughout the empty studio.
As her body rocked in the throes of pleasure, I felt myself on the brink too and rather than hold back I embraced the sensation, cumming wonderfully deep inside of her. Our lips found each other as I pulsed and twitched, emptying everything I had into her until there was nothing more left to give. With foreheads pressed together, our heavy breathing gradually slowed and our senses returned. Climbing off of her, we sat next to one another, both half-clothed on the sofa stealing smiling glances at one another.
“Better get cleaned up.” Taylor said, standing up with a hand between her thighs and heading towards the bathroom.
When she got back, I was already dressed, and she was humming to herself.
“I think I’ve got it.” She said, more to herself than me. “Have you seen my phone?” A moment of searching around for it, and she picked it up looking shocked. “So…looks like I forgot to turn off the audio note. It definitely heard everything. And I mean, everything.” There was a pause as she looked at me. “Should we listen?”
I gave a half-shrug, half-nod. With an excited grin, she pressed play and scrolled to the part when I started going down on her. Her breathy moans filled the air once more, with just the slightest hints of my tongue on and in her wet pussy. We sat there in silence, listening sheepish to the soundtrack of our lovemaking as things only escalated from there. Moaning and groaning mixed with the sounds of wet sloshing. When it came to that final orgasmic shriek, we both nearly jumped out of seats.
“Huh. You know? We actually sound pretty good. This could actually work. It could be better than what I was thinking. For the song, I mean. Not the whole thing. Obviously. Just a note or two maybe.”
“Really?” I asked in stunned disbelief. “Something from that recording? In a song. On an album. That you put out. To the public.”
“Pretty exciting, huh?” She said with a wink. “It’ll be our little secret.”
“Which song?” I asked.
“I think he’ll know…when he hears it.” She winked again.
There was a pause as I looked at her and a wave of happiness washed over me.
Clearly, my throat carefully, I said, “Not sure how different this album is for you, but it seems like none that have come before. At least, that’s true for me.”
My emphasis on the word album made Taylor look at me carefully. I think it was clear what I meant by it.
Nodding seriously and smiling, she replied, “It really is. Everything has changed. I mean…I have you now. I don’t know that I could ask for anything else.”
2021
Smiling to himself, he dropped the pen and surveyed the untidy scrawl of words filling the page. He was done. Finished. With the rough draft at least. Some of it definitely needed to be edited down, but the meat was there. The good stuff.
“Only one thing left to do now…” He said to no one but himself.
That one thing was of course, to get married. To Taylor Swift.
The End of Chapter Forty-Three
-
Hard to pick the hottest of the hot. Two flavors of exhibitionism, one of pure romance and all of it 100% Grade A quality. The perfect cure for Cole's writer's block.
-
Another absolute classic from the master, love it as ever. Very excited for the big finale...
-
So close to the end. Hate to see a series like this on the verge of ending since the day I joined this site. 43-44 chapters is impressive, I could never write like that.
-
Author’s Note: It’s hard to believe that the finale of Era Erotica is here. Looking back on the many, many chapters of this series, I have to thank you, the readers, for all of it. Your words of encouragement and affirmation gave me the will to keep on writing. Comments and feedback showed me you wanted to read more about Taylor and Cole. All I can really say is thank you. Thank you so much. For everything. I sincerely hope you enjoy the finale and that it feels like a proper sendoff for this series. If you’ve enjoyed any part of this series at all, if you’ve had a favorite chapter, or even if you are just stumbling across it for the first time, let me know! I’d love to hear from you! And yes, in appropriate Taylor Swift fashion, there are some easter eggs in the finale. ;) Enjoy!
***
Disclaimer: This a work of fiction. This is not real. It did not/will not ever happen in real life and should not be mistaken as such.
Chapter Forty-Four: evermore
Starring Taylor Swift
Codes: MF, Creampie, Cunnilingus, Oral, Rom
2021
Silence reigned supreme. The only thing he could hear was the beat of his own heart as it pumped burning red blood throughout his tingling body. Standing stock still, his blazing emerald eyes were fixated on the front of the church. On the precise spot where she would appear, manifesting as if some sort of angel sent down from heaven to make all his hopes and dreams come true. And doing it all beautifully garbed in white.
Just breathe. He told himself.
The silence inside the church was shattered as the music kicked in by some unseen cue. It swelled loudly until it filled the very rafters of the church. The band, her band, played a country-pop twist on the traditional wedding theme, each and every one of them with an accompanying grin plastered on their face. Happiness for her just bubbling forth. As one, the entire crowd shifted, turning to face the vision in white. The sight of her took his literal breath away. He didn’t dare take his eyes off her for even a second, lest she vanish like an apparition and shatter the vivid imaginings of this fairy tale day. If he looked away, it might all come crumbling down and he would wake up thrashing alone in his bed before realizing it was nothing but a fever dream high.
But this wasn’t a nightmare. This was one of his wildest dreams, the ending of a love story on how you get the girl. And there she was, his betrothed sashaying her way down the aisle in a dress that would be the envy of the entire world. Not that anyone outside the church would get a glimpse of it. This was a private ceremony, for friends and family only. Wetness formed in the corners of his unblinking eyes, blinded by her beauty. Her gaze found his from across the room, those familiar burning baby blues locking in on him. They were glistening as well. Everything but her faded away as a serene state of grace washed over him. Arm in arm with her father, she moved step-by-step closer to him.
(https://c.tenor.com/Kmh1rkqIE48AAAAC/i-bet-you-think-about-me-i-bet-you-think-about-me-taylor-swift.gif)
(https://taylorpictures.net/albums/musicvideos/redtv/ibetyouthinkaboutme/screencaps/107.jpg)
With her hair up, the usual long flowing golden mane was intricately braided and layered into a bun at the back of her head. Flaxen colored bangs cut across her forehead, framing her gorgeous face touched up just tastefully enough to enhance her natural beauty rather than cover it. The dress itself was strapless, the top corset-like and wrapped around her slender figure, which it hugged tightly. It left just a tasteful amount of cleavage on display, and maybe a little bit more than tasteful if she bent over too far. The bottom half of the dress was the showstopper. Voluptuous and enormous, it bloomed like an explosive flower petal cloud that trailed far behind her as she floated through the church. Her world-famous legs were completely hidden from view by the flowing white gown. She was free from jewelry besides a couple simple yet elegant bangles on her right wrist and accompanying earrings.
The distance from the back of the church to the front was a journey that could have taken seconds, hours or years. It was impossible to tell. All he knew was that very suddenly she was there, kissing her father on the cheek and ascending the steps up to the altar until she stood opposite him, her bridesmaids in a line behind her. She, the superstar who had spent nearly all of her life in front of crowds, actually looked nervous. But, the good kind of nervous. The excitable kind.
(https://64.media.tumblr.com/7d670de495f643f95543f3ab7d563fd4/dc95c2f320710e57-61/s540x810/9926715c6894e8ee10e78d02fb794d222e228f34.gifv)
“Hey Stephens.” She whispered through soft pink glossy lips.
“Hey Swift.” He whispered back.
“Ok you two lovebirds.” Blake Lively said, looking back and forth between them. She was officiating the ceremony, wearing the hell out of a black pantsuit with a flamboyantly white collar. “…Ready for it?” They both nodded, but only had eyes for each other as she began speaking. “You two are in love, and this love? This love is good…”
Her words about love, about their love, echoed in their ears, but they didn’t really hear her. The crowd certainly did though. She got a few laughs here and there, especially when she asked for any objections, and if there were, they had better speak now. Mostly though, there were sweet sighs, the occasional sniffle and happy tears ricocheting down smiling faces. When it came time for the vows, Cole took Taylor’s guitar-string scarred hands in his and recited what he had toiled over endlessly in the days preceding this. He didn’t know how he made it through without breaking down, but by the time he was finished, there wasn’t a dry eye in the house. Then it came time for hers, and as she sang them out softly, the poetic prose that dripped from her heavenly lips was almost too much for him to bear. A couple of tissues later and the “I do’s” followed, along with the exchanging of rings. While not as flashy as her stunning engagement ring, both rings were a fair deal shinier than any paper ones that would have sufficed.
“I now pronounce you, man and wife.” Blake said, clapping her hands together. “Now kiss!”
And right there where they stood, on holy ground, they kissed. They kissed as if it was their last one. And in a sense, it was. The last kiss of their old lives and the first one of their new lives, now tied together by an invisible string. Hand in hand, they left the church to tumultuous cheering that not even a pack stadium could compete with. There was a getaway car awaiting them to take them to the reception. To say that no funny business went on in the back of that car would be a lie, but don’t blame them, love made them crazy.
After a quick photography shoot, of pictures they’d never want to burn, out of the woods and down by the lakes, the reception began. It would go on to become the stuff of legends. A whirlwind celebration of love and fun that would long live in the memories of all who attended, going back to December every time it t’was the damn season. It couldn’t have been more perfect if this was a movie. Long story short, it was simply, the best day. Yes, there were some silly wedding clichés, like when they smeared red velvet wedding cake on each other’s faces, and maybe even a conga line or two led by the father of the bride. A first dance where they shook it off on the dance floor before slow dancing with their hands tied together under a great big spinning mirrorball. Guests were constantly sneaking peeks at their elaborate gift bags, each one containing a personalized cardigan, an ivy and willow covered hand written thank you message in a bottle, amongst many other elaborate and thoughtful tokens. There were also more than enough inappropriate toasts that had the many of the non-celebrity attendees blushing furiously. Selena Gomez, the maid of honor, had her hands full swatting microphones out of drunken celebrities’ hands before they revealed something just a bit too inappropriate for a hall filled with relatives.
(https://c.tenor.com/q0EZE6novJ0AAAAd/i-bet-you-think-about-me-i-bet-you-think-about-me-taylor-swift.gif)
There were all the models (former and current) that took up three tables by themselves. They were downing drinks like out of work miners during a goldrush. Any good-looking bloke or lass that happened to stray too close to their beautiful cluster found themselves propositioned with almost blinding speed. The lucky ones found themselves spending well more than seven minutes in heaven with an unbelievable Victoria’s Secret to keep. None were guiltier of this than Cara Delevingne, Martha Hunt and Gigi Hadid. With a weekend hall pass granted by their significant others, the three of them were racking up numbers that would quickly pass into double digits while the night was still young. Taylor and Cole both had to turn down their increasingly drunken propositions on the hour, every hour, until finally the trio retired to their shared room with what seemed somewhere between fifteen to 22 of the wait staff in tow. Blake Lively and Ryan Reynolds were surveying the party for a suitable guest, man or woman, to bring back up to their hotel room for a night of fun. Camila Cabello, who was newly single and ready to mingle, was on the prowl for a hookup, keeping several guys on the line throughout the night, trying to decide which one she wanted. When she couldn’t decide, she simply invited them all. Selena Gomez originally had her eyes on an especially handsome bartender, to whom she was chatting most of the night but ended up taking a better man up to her hotel room, the best man, actually.
Of course, with the many other rich and famous attendees, their proclivities towards the insatiable had to be tamped down more than once by Taylor herself, taking up the microphone and asking them to tone it down, just a bit. That was almost always followed by the crowd calling for a song, which she begrudgingly would oblige, beckoning the HAIM sisters to come up and join her. It was all in good fun, certainly nothing worth having bad blood over. And the only teardrops on her guitar that night, were ones of joy.
Even with all that, as the happy couple made their rounds of greeting and small talk, they walked in on more than a couple of couples in various stages of undress. Whether that be the bathroom, behind the bar, or even under a dining table. Each and every time they were asked to join in by whomever it was. Taylor and Cole turned them all down without a second thought. It wasn’t that they wouldn’t ever invite the occasional guest into their martial bed, but right now, they only wanted each other. Even as the party raged on, getting more and more wild as each hour passed, it couldn’t last forever. At least, not for the newlyweds. Finally, in the wee hours of the morning, at long last, they had to admit it was time to go. They said their goodnights and stumbled, drunk on love more than anything else, back to their penthouse suite.
***
Somewhere well passed 2AM and with an empty bottle of Dom Perignon clutched in Cole’s hand, the couple stopped just before their door. There were no champagne problems tonight as he carelessly dropped the bottle and swept up his blushing bride in his strong arms. Opening the door with his foot, he carried her across the threshold, a cascade of white trailing behind both of them. It was dark inside, even darker once the door shut behind them. There was an almost sobering silence, as the couple looked at one another, all alone now. As one, they glanced towards the enormous bed, covered in rose petals. Their faces were very close, what with her toned arms draped around his neck.
“Well…come on then, Mrs. Swift. Shall we?”
“I think we shall, oh husband of mine.” She said, throwing her head back laughing at the formality with which they spoke.
When the laughter died out, she pursed her lips, leaning forward for a kiss. Slowly and sensually their mouths came together, exploring tenderly. Walking them over to the bed, he deposited her gently upon the delicate red petals. With the night nearly gone and sunrise just around the corner, the newly married couple prepared to be together for the first time as husband and wife. Propped up on her elbows, she looked at him like a wide-eyed innocent, love emanating from every fiber of her being. It was the very same look she’d given him a lifetime ago, when they had made love together for the first time. It was a look that said I’m only me when I’m with you. It would have been easy to say that everything had changed because they were now together, forever and always. And yet, in some ways, it was exactly the same as it had always been, two people who belonged together.
“Cole…” She started to say, but found herself at loss for words. “I…I…”
“Shhhhh…” He whispered, softly. “I love you.”
Nodding slowly as he climbed on top of her, she laid back. Their lips greeted one another like the old familiar friends they were. Their tongues followed suit, working a wicked tango as she pulled his tuxedo jacket off his shoulders and threw it away. Sparks flew as her fingers fiddle with the disheveled bowtie and buttons on his shirt, undoing only a couple before their liplocking became too intense to focus on anything else. Gripping the back of each other’s heads, they were trying to pull one another in deeper. There were all over each other, a deep-seated longing, aching in both of them, needing a release. Tugging and pulling, their mouths were the connection point as their bodies pressed back and forth, fitting into one another like a well-choreographed dance. When the willpower was finally summoned to pry himself from her lips, he planted little butterfly kisses down her neck, along her collarbone until he found fabric. Leaving one final kiss on her cleavage, he moved with a slow deliberation, staring very intently at her the whole while. Sliding to the foot of the bed, he continued until he was kneeling on the floor. Without a word, she shuffled to the edge and spread her legs in the voluminous dress as he vanished from sight, darting beneath the flowery cascade of white.
Even in the pitch-black dark, he knew where to go. His mouth trailed up shear white stocking-covered legs, an absolutely lovely surprise he had discovered in the car ride over to the reception. They passed over a garter holding them aloft, zeroing in on his favorite sweet spot, the addictive honeypot between her thighs. His tongue found its target, probing her smooth and rapidly moistening twat. The matching white lace panties she had been wearing, had likewise been discovered and removed earlier, abandoned and forgotten somewhere. Gentle tongue lashings struck all around her nether regions before landing upon her clit and focusing there for a while. Eventually he drifted away from her pleasure button and took a deep dive amongst her many hot wet velvety folds. As he began to eat out his new wife in earnest, the musical notes of her breathing turned moaning filled his ears, only slightly muffled by the style of her wedding regalia. They sounded sweeter than fiction, better than ever before. And he’d heard them many, many times. Electric on his tastebuds, he drank deeply of her love canal, slurping down and lapping up whatever arousal he could get his tongue on.
“Cole…babe! Stay stay stay, right there! Yes!” She cried out, gasping for air.
If his mouth wasn’t so preoccupied, he would have responded. Instead, he decided to respond using only his tongue, swirling the writhing pink mouth organ across her lower ladylips, flicking it in and out of her silky soaking goodness with ever increasing rapidity. With her legs draped over his shoulders, those delectable alabaster thighs squeezed his head. They squeezed so tight that all sound was momentarily blocked from the world as he felt her wriggle and squirm with sheer carnal delight atop their marital bed. Worshipping at the altar of her hips, he didn’t stop until she was screaming sublime exhalations to a false god. Even then, he would have happily stayed down there until the sun rose and set again, but she lured him back to her other set of lips with the honeyed words of a siren’s song.
“Mhmm, get up here lover. Come back…be here with me.” She beckoned him from beyond the darkness.
Giving a last couple of licks, he reluctantly retreated from beneath her dress, kissing any and everything he could get his mouth on until he could see her once more. Wiping his chin clean from the plethora of pussy juice coating it, he climbed back onto the bed until his head was above hers and they simply stared at one another.
“Make love to me.” She whispered after a moment of silence.
Four of the sweetest words in the entire world. Their kiss was like striking a match. Filling his hands with the many ruffles and folds of her wedding gown, it was suddenly mad dash, a frantic frenzy. Taylor’s fingers were likewise scrambling to free his pole from the tent-pitched slacks holding it back. With both struck by such a fervor, neither quite succeeded in fully removing the other’s formal wear, but there was now enough exposed skin to get the job done. Spreading her legs in the swirling sea of white, he was able to probe blindly at her inner thighs with his long, thick exposed cock, leaving a smear of precum wherever the head poked. After the third jab, both took a moment to laugh. Reaching one hand down there, and wrapping it around his throbbing member, Taylor guided him to the entrance of her sacred garden. The head of his cock rested against her wet labia, but he paused and stared directly into her eyes, ready for a fearless jump then fall into all of her.
“My lover.” He spoke so softly it was barely audible.
“Forever and always.” She replied as he pushed his hips forward, entering his wife for the very first time, but certainly not the last time.
Sex with each other was nothing new for Taylor and Cole. They knew each other’s bodies all too well. But this time? This time felt different. An enchanted magical feeling like never before. Fully sinking into her, he went until there was no more to give and his pelvis was flush against hers. There, he needed to stop for a moment and marvel at the sensation. She felt it too, holding her breath as the feeling washed over them both. Beginning to thrust, her pussy gripped his cock with a snug silken hold that pulled him in deeper and only reluctantly let him go with every pass. The velveteen vice greedily gobbled down his twitching rod, the broad expansive mushroom head sliding across the slightly rougher patch of her g-spot each time he sank it down to the root. Arms wrapped around one another, they pulled each other in close embrace. Their still partially clothed bodies intertwined in one perfect union of love and lust. The ultimate physical expression of their feelings for one another. The phrase “you belong with me” was never truer for either of them then in that moment. He was the king of her heart, and she the queen of his. Call it what you want, but this was love, plain and simple.
“Wow!” He managed to say, his hips moving on their own without thought. The sheer feeling of it all threatened to overwhelm him in more ways than one.
“Oh God, I know…” She responded in equal measure, just as astounded and at a loss for words as he was.
“Taylor…you…I don’t know. Fuck! I don’t know how you feel so damn good!” He cried out, unable to conjure up a more complex phrasing of the feelings raging through his body.
“I know why!” Taylor blurted out excitedly.
“Tell me! Tell me why!” He moaned in returned
“It’s because…you’re my husband now!” She yelled out, the biggest smile bursting on her face. “And I’m your wife!”
Matching the smile on her face with one of his own, he gathered up more of her dress, trying to hike it up even further, to give him more access to her sweet pussy that was a drug he would never get clean from. In the shuffle he felt her hands on his arms pulling him before a sudden reversal of gravity found him flat on his back. Towering above him, his tall slender blonde wife loosened some of the many bobby pins in her hair. Shaking her head, the long golden mane came loose, spilling down her back. Although he couldn’t see it, he could feel her hips gyrating slowly. The dress was spilling out over both of them, covering the bed more completely than the rose petals currently stuck to his bare ass. With her hands in her hair and her elbows pointed outwards, she let her hips do the talking, working them back and forth and all around. Gently, tenderly, she slid up and down on his dick before her hands fell forward, sliding down her own body onto his until they came to rest on his still covered chest. Rocking back and forth, she began to ride him harder, a snarl of pleasure curling her upper lip that was almost too much for him to handle. Even through all the folds of fabric, he found her hips with his hands and held onto them, guiding her up and down motions. Slowly sliding them up along her figure, they worked their way to her back as he sat up, searching for the zipper. Finding it as their lips crashed together, his fumbling fingers started to pull it down, even as Taylor continued flexing and grinding in their seated position.
Breaking away as she felt the dress loosen around her, she said, “Wait, before you take it all off, I’ve got another whole outfit to put on. It’s sheer and lacy and goes with the garters and everything…” She trailed off looking blankly at him.
“I don’t need it. I only need you all over me.” He said looking at her, and kissing her again.
With a pull, the zipper came down and using his momentum, he pushed her over onto her back, sending a puff of rose petals flying as they toppled down. Slamming his hips into her, they both cried out as he filled her blank space. The front of her dress came down, exposing the white lace bustier that definitely matched the panties below, had they still been there. He tugged that down too, exposing her breasts to the open air and her bubblegum pink nipples, erect with excitement. Angling his mouth downwards, he latched onto the left one, sucking her breast with puckered lips and a swirling tongue that made Taylor squirm. While he sucked on her tits, popping from left to right then back to left, he resumed his thrusting. With her legs wrapping around him, he was in deeper than ever before and the simultaneously stimulation was proving too much for Taylor to bear. He knew places. All the right places on her body.
“Cole! Yes!” She screamed; her mouth free of any impediments to let him know exactly how well he was doing. “Oh, my my my! Yes!”
Words quickly failed her though, as the pleasure overloaded her brain and her back arched up off the bed, and she shrieked louder, until she was filling the room with hedonistic cries. She came for the first time as someone’s wife. As his wife. He nearly lost it right there too, giving into the sensation, as every part of her body squeezed tight around him. Eager for this moment in time to last a little longer, he grit his teeth and held on, fighting his way through the desire of release. As Taylor’s spasms and twitching subsided, he had a great need to calm down and so he pulled out of her to give himself a moment’s respite.
Gradually her eyelids fluttered open, the usually crystal-clear ocean blue eyes a bit hazy. Gently, his hands were helping her out of her remaining clothes and once the feeling came back to her own fingers, she started to do the same to him as well. Tenderly, they finished undressing each other until there wasn’t a scrap of clothing left on either of them. Both kneeling on the bed naked, across from one another, they simply took a moment to stare. Then like an invisible string pulling them together, their lips met in the gap, followed by their naked bodies until they were rolling around once more atop the mattress. Taylor ended up on top, but she didn’t slide his cock into her pussy, at least not yet. Instead, she slunk down her lover’s body until her mouth hovered an inch above his prick.
As her fingers curled around the trembling love organ, she looked up grinning like a devil and said, “Mhmm…my husbands’ cock. I like how that sounds. Do you want me to suck it? Do you want your wife to suck your cock?”
“I wish you would. Yes.” He mumbled, watching her intensely and feeling like all the feeling was gone from his limbs.
The look on her face turned serious, as she squeezed the base, a glistening gem of precum emerging from the trembling tip. With a singular motion of her tongue, she licked it up. It sent shivers up throughout his entire body. Her hot breath tickled the veiny shaft until he was shaking from head to toe with anticipation. Then, and only then, did her lips make contact and engulf the swollen tip in a long, slow, sloppy kiss. It was followed by another and another, all up and down the shaft. There wasn’t an inch of space that escaped the pillowy soft feel of her lips by the time she was finished.
“Mhmm…Taylor…ohhh…” He moaned out as she came to a rest, perched above his member, ready to pounce like a cat.
Waiting right where she left him, when she did pounce, she took the head into her mouth, lips forming an unbreakable seal with concave cheeks as she swallowed him down. Moving slowly along the shaft until her cute button nose was squashed into his groin, she held him there, staring up unblinkingly at him. A few stray strands of her long blonde hair tickled his thighs, deep in her throat as he was. He was now the one crying to a false god, cursing and curling his toes until they were whiter than her wedding dress. As she retreated to the top with flawless suction, her tongue took a lap around the mushroom head before she settled into a slow, sensual rhythm. Her blonde head bobbed slowly up and down on his lap. Those hazy blue eyes had cleared up and were practically glowing in the semi darkness of the room. With a change, she switched tactics suddenly. Pushing the thick slab up until it tapped his stomach, her tongue tickled the veiny underbelly with long, deliberate licks, getting ever lower until she wrapped her lips around his testicles. Each one of those cum-bloated orbs got a turn between her always desirable lips, the lovingly tender caress of her tongue felt all too well throughout his entire body. And all the while, she never stopped jerking off just the head of his cock ever so slowly with a firm grip.
“Ahhh! Taylor!” He moaned, his eyes rolling in the back of his head as his legs kicked out and his fists clenched.
With the smile back on her face, her mouth returned to the top of the towering shaft, before swallowing it down once more. Moving a little faster this time, he found his spit-soaked balls cradled in the palm of her hand as she rolled them back and forth. It was all too much. He would have to say bye, bye baby if she kept this up. Lightly tapping her gorgeous blonde head, she paused with his cock still in her mouth. Beckoning her upwards, she got off him with a loud *POP* and moved so their faces were close once more.
“Almost lost it there.” He said chuckling. “Had to stop you before I did something bad.”
“Sorry.” She replied, raising her eyebrows and looking immensely cocky.
“You’re not sorry.” He said rather jokingly.
“You’re right. I’m not. Though, I’d rather finish this in another place. Now, come make love to me darling.” She whispered in a request he couldn’t possibly deny.
Their lips touched in a kiss, long and tender, as he slowly guided her onto her back. Head resting on a pillow and satin sheets covering both of them, he was ready to begin again. Entering her once more, the sensation was just as mystically magical as before. A wonderland of lovemaking, ready for the both of them to get lost in it. There were no fancy moves, tricks or positions. No toys, accessories or gadgets. No third or fourth or fifth person to join in. It was just the two of them, there in the dark, expressing their love for another in the most human and natural way possible. It was beautiful. It was sensual. It was love. Time ceased. Space didn’t matter. The only thing that did matter, was each other and how they felt about one another. And how they felt, couldn’t have been clearer, especially as their sweaty bodies collided beneath the sheets with such love, tenderness and intimacy, it could only have been achieved between two people who had been doing this together for over 13 years. As much as they both would have happily stayed here forever, they could not help but drive each other to the inevitable endgame.
“Taylor, I’m going to cum…” He whispered; his forehead pressed against his wife’s.
“Me too…I’m going to cum too…”
His body knew what to do and it didn’t stop as they stared at one another, eye contact breaking only when both pairs of eyes, one green and one blue, began to flutter, rolling back into their respective partner’s heads. Just as the explosive feeling of orgasmic bliss was beginning to burst forth, one last kiss set it all off in a climactic eruption of colossal proportions. Happiness flooded their bodies and minds alike. Blissfully blank tingling sensations were the only feeling either of them could feel as a gentle groan fell from his lips and a soft moan from hers. Cum blew forward as he pumped her full of his love, her body responding in return with a rushing flood of cum all her own. In the dark, their grunting and rutting bodies achieved something magical. No one could say how long they lay there together, with him on top of her, just enjoying the heavenly haze of intensely passionate love for one another. Eventually, when the trappings of reality slowly crept back to them, he rolled off of her. Taking her up in his arms, he delicately brushed a few stray strands of golden hair out of her azure eyes and she snuggled her head on his chest. She could hear his perfectly good heart beating solidly. All they had to do was stay like that forever, and everything would be right.
“I love you, Taylor Swift.” He said to her.
“I love you, Cole Stephens.” She said to him.
Nothing more needed to be said. Both of them basked in the afterglow with one last kiss as the starlight faded and the sun dawned after the very first night as husband and wife and the story of them gradually faded to a truly happy close.
Epilogue
Daylight streamed into the room, filling it entirely with its golden light. Another perfect day. Opening his eyes slowly, he rolled over to find an empty bed. Sitting up and yawning, he scratched his head and stretched, wondering where his wife could be. His musings were answered a moment later as the distant notes of beautiful music reached his ears. For a moment, he just sat there in bed, letting it wash over him, the simple sound of it bringing him more peace than he had ever thought possible. Throwing the sheets off and swinging his legs out of bed, he followed his ears through the house. They led him to the most used place in any place they owned. The piano. Taylor sat there, playing a new and utterly catching melody as she serenaded some invisible audience. He stopped in the doorway to the room, just watching her, the mere sight and sound of her making him smile. If he had a place in this world, he knew it was here, beside her.
Walking over, she didn’t see him as he came up behind her, kissing the top of her beautiful blonde head. With eyes closed, she didn’t miss a beat, her fingers dancing over the keys without interruption. His one hand gingerly touched the small of her back while the other rested atop her enlarged belly. Taylor continued with her song, reaching a high note that she nailed flawlessly. That’s when he felt a big kick from within, so strong that Taylor jerked to a stop, her hands falling away, her big blue eyes opening wide and her mouth forming a perfect “O” in shock.
“Wow, that was a big one!” She said, rubbing her own stomach and peering down curiously. “Is someone excited that daddy is finally up?”
“Maybe someone is cranky mommy got up so early.” He said, with mirth in his voice. “Is that a new song?”
She nodded thoughtfully and looked at him with those impossibly alluring eyes. “Just thinking about you. And the baby. It inspired me. It’s inspired this whole album really.”
He smiled and sat down on the nearby sofa. “It’s beautiful. Play it for me again. Please? Play it for me…and for the baby.”
Giving him a smile that could light up the whole town, her happy gaze lingered longingly on him before she turned back to the piano. Closing her eyes once again, she began to play, her voice ringing out. And it sounded like the sweetest sound he had ever heard.
The End of Era Erotica
-
Epic conclusion to an epic series. Well done, my fellow Swiftie
-
All good things must come to an end and that also remains true for great things like this series. Wonderful way to end it. Love the description of the dress, especially when Cole puts his head under it to place his face in the promised land.
Fantastic end to a fantastic and frankly legendary series, the high water mark that anything Taylor will be compared to.
-
Great final chapter to your story. Whole thing has been good to read, and I am glad you were able to wrap everything up so well and end on a high note.
-
Great ending to a brilliant series. I would never have guessed the epiloge. Even spotted an easter egg!
-
Good work. A fitting end to a great series.
-
Almost an end of era itself with this being finished up! Very poignant and bittersweet in some ways to get to the end and no there won't be any more to come. But it was superbly done as always. The vision and creativity, on top of the consistency, dedication and motivation to keep it up and do it so deliciously well is something well worth celebrating. It has been an absolute delight and pleasure to follow along and read through them. Just excellent work!
-
An amazing end to one of the best stories I’ve had the pleasure of reading, you deserve a good long rest after all the work you’ve put into this series. Great work as always.
-
Congrats on finishing your series. 44 chapters is a real labor of love.
-
I rarely write a comment, as describing the talent that writers like you have is trying to describe the Universe, it's wonderfully inexplicable.
Putting your talent aside, what impressed me about you was your steadfast commitment to "Era Erotica". You dedicated your time and effort to develop this work of art into words.
Three years invested for readers you don't know, is a true quality that very few writers have.
So we look forward to more Taylor Swift masterpieces that only you can write, and take your time to create them, as your personal commitment to your stories is what makes them even more wonderful.
-
The Grande Finale of a great series!
Featuring a lot of romantic and tender love-making, the last chapter perfectly concludes as the highlight of the long-lasting love story. True Swifties will appreciate the many inside allusions, song references and the fact it was published on December 13. Lovely future outlook in the end.
With this chapter marking the end of (an) Era, I need to highlight the attention to detail you put into it and your professional writing, efforts and dedication all along – you must have had a fantastic role model out there, she'd be proud 😉. The series had something for everybody, from specific kinks to pure romance.
Thank you and congratulations on the success, your fellow Swiftie - and I am sure many others - truly appreciate it.
Long live Era!
-
I don't really know if my words can convey how much I have loved this story of yours SlyGuy.
But I can say that you have definitely been one of my favorite authors of celebrity fiction, from the actual plot to the sex scenes, your skills at writing have always been superb and only improved since I first came across your stories which must about four years ago now.
Your characterization of the featured celebs should also not go overlooked as it felt authentic and one could easily imagine them acting the same way in real life as in this story.
The protagonist – Cole – should also not go unmentioned as you made him into quite the enjoyable character to follow through it all.
I also think you should be commended for the tremendous endeavor writing this story must have been and especially for managing to finish it, which is a rare feat when it comes to celebrity fiction.
I can understand why multiple chapter stories get abandoned by their authors as you guys do this in your free time, but it is always a little sad when great stories come to an abrupt end. Thus I feel a simple thanks is inadequate praise for what you have accomplished, even if it is all that I can offer.
Now I am probably rambling by now, so let me end my spiel here.
This was a fantastic story to read through over the years and I thank you for deciding to share it with us.
I hope you will continue to write, even if your future projects are just one-shots, as you have skills my friend.